NAPOLEON IN GERMANY

 NAPOLEON AND THE QUEEN OF PRUSSIA

 An Historical Novel

 BY L. MÜHLBACH

 AUTHOR OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, JOSEPH II. AND HIS COURT, BERLIN AND SANS-SOUCI, FREDERICK THE GREAT AND HIS FAMILY, ETC. 

 TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY F. JORDAN

 NEW YORK 1908 COPYRIGHT 1867, 1893, BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY

 * * * * *

 CONTENTS

 BOOK I. 

 CHAPTER

 I. Ferdinand von Schill II. The German Song III. The Oath of Vengeance IV. In Berlin V. Quiet is the Citizen's First Duty VI. The Faithful People of Stettin VII. The Queen's Flight VIII. Napoleon in Potsdam IX. Sans-Souci X. Napoleon's Entry into Berlin XI. Napoleon and Talleyrand XII. The Princess von Hatzfeld XIII. The Suppliant Princes XIV. Triumph and Defeat XV. The Victoria of Brandenburg Gate

 BOOK II. 

 XVI. The Treaty of Charlottenburg XVII. The Secret Council of State XVIII. Baron von Stein XIX. The Queen at the Peasant's Cottage XX. Count Pückler XXI. The Patriot's Death XXII. Peace Negotiations XXIII. The Slanderous Articles XXIV. The Justification XXV. Countess Mary Walewska XXVI. The Dantzic Chocolate

 BOOK III. 

 XXVII. Tilsit. --Napoleon and Alexander XXVIII. Queen Louisa XXIX. Bad Tidings XXX. Queen Louisa and Napoleon

 BOOK IV. 

 XXXI. Baron von Stein XXXII. The Patriot XXXIII. Johannes von Müller XXXIV. The Call XXXV. Financial Calamities XXXVI. Prince William XXXVII. The Genius of Prussia XXXVIII. A Family Dinner

 BOOK V. 

 XXXIX. French Erfurt XL. The Conspirators XLI. The Festivities of Erfurt and Weimar XLII. Napoleon and Goethe XLIII. The Chase and the Assassins

 BOOK VI. 

 XLIV. The War with Austria XLV. Josephine's Farewell XLVI. Ferdinand von Schill XLVII. Schill takes the Field XLVIII. Schill's Death XLIX. The Parade at Schönbrunn L. Napoleon at Schönbrunn LI. Frederick Staps LII. An Execution

 BOOK VII. 

 LIII. Homeward Bound LIV. The Emperor Francis and Metternich LV. The Archduchess Maria Louisa LVI. The Queen's Birthday LVII. Louisa's Death

ILLUSTRATIONS

Portrait of NapoleonThe Oath of RevengeThe Queen in the Peasant's CottageNapoleon and the Queen of PrussiaThe Emperor Francis and Metternich

NAPOLEON AND QUEEN LOUISA

BOOK I. 

CHAPTER I. 

FERDINAND VON SCHILL. 

Profound silence reigned in the valleys and gorges of Jena andAuerstadt. The battles were over. The victorious French had marched toJena to repose for a few days, while the defeated Prussians had fled toWeimar, or were wandering across the fields and in the mountains, anxiously seeking for inaccessible places where they might conceal theirpresence from the pursuing enemy. 

A panic had seized the whole army. All presence of mind and sense ofhonor seemed to be lost. Every one thought only of saving his life, andof escaping from the conquering arms of the invincible French. Here andthere, it is true, officers succeeded by supplications and remonstrancesin stopping the fugitives, and in forming them into small detachments, with which the commanders attempted to join the defeated and retreatingmain force. 

But where was this main army? Whither had the Prince of Hohenlohedirected his vanquished troops? Neither the officers nor the soldiersknew. They marched along the high-roads, not knowing whither to directtheir steps. But as soon as their restless eyes seemed to discern Frenchsoldiers at a distance, the Prussians took to their heels, throwingtheir muskets away to relieve their flight, and surrendering atdiscretion when there was no prospect of escape. In one instance a troopof one hundred Prussians surrendered to four French dragoons, whoconducted their prisoners to headquarters; and once a large detachmenthailed in a loud voice a few mounted grenadiers, who intended perhaps toescape from their superior force, and gave the latter to understand, bysignals and laying down their arms, that they only wished to surrenderand deliver themselves to the French. 

The Prussians had reached Jena and Auerstadt confident of victory, andnow had left the battle-field to carry the terrible tidings of theirdefeat, like a host of ominously croaking ravens, throughout Germany. 

The battle-field, on which a few hours previously Death had walked in atriumphant procession, and felled thousands and thousands of bleedingvictims to the ground, was now entirely deserted. Night had thrown itspall over the horrors of this Calvary of Prussian glory: the howlingstorm alone sang a requiem to the unfortunate soldiers, who, with openwounds and features distorted with pain, lay in endless rows on theblood-stained ground. 

At length the night of horror is over--the storm dies away--the thickveil of darkness is rent asunder, and the sun of a new day arises paleand sad; pale and sad he illuminates the battle-field, reeking with theblood of so many thousands. 

What a spectacle! How many mutilated corpses lie prostrate on the groundwith their dilated eyes staring at the sky--and among them, the happy, the enviable! how many living, groaning, bleeding men, writhing withpain, unable to raise their mutilated bodies from the gory bed oftorture and death!

The sun discloses the terrible picture hidden by the pall of night; itilluminates the faces of the stark dead, but awakens the living andsuffering, the wounded and bleeding, from their benumbed slumber, andrecalls them to consciousness and the dreadful knowledge of theirwretched existence. 

With consciousness return groans and wails; and the dreadful convictionof their wretched existence opens their lips, and wrings from themshrieks of pain and despair. 

How enviable and blissful sleep the dead whose wounds bleed and ache nolonger! How wretched and pitiable are the living as they lie on theground, tortured by the wounds which the howling night wind has dried sothat they bleed no more! Those poor deserted ones in the valley and onthe hills the sun has awakened, and the air resounds with their moansand cries and despairing groans, and heart-rending entreaties forrelief. But no relief comes to them; no cheerful voice replies to theirwails. Hundreds, perhaps thousands, had been placed in the ambulances, and, during the sudden panic, the surgeons had left the battle-fieldwith them. But hundreds, nay thousands, remained behind, and with no oneto succor them!

From among the crowds of wounded and dead lying on the battle-field ofAuerstadt, rose up now an officer, severely injured in the head and arm. The sun, which had aroused him from the apathetic exhaustion into whichhe had sunk from loss of blood and hunger, now warmed his stiffenedlimbs, and allayed somewhat the racking pain in his wounded right arm, and the bleeding gash in his forehead. He tried to extricate himselffrom under the carcass of his horse, that pressed heavily on him, andfelt delighted as he succeeded in loosing his foot from the stirrup, anddrawing it from under the steed. Holding with his uninjured left arm tothe saddle, he raised himself slowly. The effort caused the blood totrickle in large drops from the wound in his forehead, which hedisregarded under the joyful feeling that he had risen again from hisdeath-bed, and that he was still living and breathing. For a moment heleaned faint and exhausted against the horse as a couch; and feeling aburning thirst, a devouring hunger, his dark, flaming eyes wanderedaround as if seeking for a refreshing drink for his parched palate, or apiece of bread to appease his hunger. 

But his eye everywhere met only stiffened corpses, and the misery andhorror of a deserted battle-field. He knew that no food could be found, as the soldiers had not, for two days, either bread or liquor in theirknapsacks. Hunger had been the ally that had paved the way for theFrench emperor--it had debilitated the Prussians and broken theircourage. 

"I must leave the battle-field, " murmured the wounded soldier; "I mustsave myself while I have sufficient strength; otherwise I shall die ofhunger. Oh, my God, give me strength to escape from so horrible a death!Strengthen my feet for this terrible walk!"

He cast a single fiery glance toward heaven, one in which his whole soulwas expressed, and then set out on his walk. He moved along slowly andwith tottering steps amid the rows of corpses, some of which were stillquivering and moaning, as death drew near, while others writhed andwailed with their wounds. Unable to relieve their racking pains, and toassist them in their boundless misery, it only remained for him to sinkdown among them, or to avert his eyes, to close his ears to theirsupplications, and escape with hurried steps from this atmosphere ofblood and putrefaction, in order to rescue his own life from theclutches of death. 

He hastened, therefore, but his tearful eyes greeted the poor suffererswhom he passed on his way, and his quivering lips muttered a prayer forthem. 

At length the first and most horrible part of this dreadful field waspassed, and he escaped from the chaos of the dead and wounded. Thatpart, across which he was walking now, was less saturated with gore, andthe number of corpses scattered over it was much smaller. Here and therewas the wreck of a cannon besmeared with blood and mire, and emptyknapsacks, fragments of broken wagons and muskets, in the utmostdisorder and confusion. 

"Spoils for the marauders, " whispered the wounded officer, pressing on. "It seems they have not been here yet. God have mercy on me, if theyshould come now and look on me, too, as their spoil!"

He glanced around anxiously, and in doing so his eye beheld anunsheathed, blood-stained sabre lying near his feet. He made an effortto take it up regardless of the blood which, in consequence of theeffort, trickled again in larger drops from his wounds. 

"Well, " he said, in a loud and menacing voice, "I shall defend my lifeat least to the best of my ability; the hateful enemies shall notcapture me as long as I am alive. Forward, then; forward with God! Hewill not desert a faithful soldier!"

And supporting himself on his sabre, as if it were a staff, the officerwalked on. Everywhere he met with the same signs of war and destruction;everywhere he beheld corpses, blood-stained cannon-balls, or muskets, which the fugitives had thrown away. 

"Oh, for a drop of water!" groaned the officer, while slowly crossingthe field; "my lips are parched!"

Tottering and reeling, with the aid of his sabre, and by his firm, energetic will, and the resolution of his spirit, he succeeded once morein overcoming the weakness of his body. 

He hastened on with quicker steps, and hope now lent wings to his feet, for yonder, in the rear of the shrubbery, he beheld a house; men werethere, assistance also. 

At length, after untold efforts, and a terrible struggle with his painand exhaustion, he reached the peasant's house. Looking up with longingeyes to the windows, he shouted: "Oh, give me a drink of water! Havemercy on a wounded soldier!"

But no voice responded; no human face appeared behind the small greenwindows. Every thing remained silent and deserted. 

With a deep sigh, and an air of bitter disappointment depicted on hisfeatures, he murmured:

"My feet cannot carry me any farther. Perhaps my voice was too weak, andthey did not hear me. I will advance closer to the house. "

Gathering his strength, with staggering steps he approached and foundthe door only ajar; whereupon he opened it and entered. 

Within the house every thing was as silent as without; not a human beingwas to be seen; not a voice replied to his shouts. The inside of thedwelling presented a sorry spectacle. All the doors were open; the clayfloor was saturated here and there with blood; the small, low rooms werealmost empty; only some half-destroyed furniture, a few broken jars andother utensils, were lying about. The inmates either had fled from theenemy, or he had expelled them from their house. 

"There is no help for me, " sighed the officer, casting a despairingglance on this scene of desolation. "Oh, why was it not vouchsafed to meto die on the battle-field? Why did not a compassionate cannon-ball havemercy on me, and give me death on the field of honor? Then, at least, Ishould have died as a brave soldier, and my name would have beenhonorably mentioned; now I am doomed to be named only among the missing!Oh, it is sad and bitter to die alone, unlamented by my friends, andwith no tear of compassion from the eyes of my queen! Oh, Louisa, Louisa, you will weep much for your crown, for your country, and foryour people, but you will not have a tear for the poor lieutenant ofyour dragoons who is dying here alone uttering a prayer for a blessingon you! Farewell queen, may God grant you strength, and--"

His words died away; a deadly pallor overspread his features, his headturned dizzy, and a ringing noise filled his ears. 

"Death! death!" he murmured faintly, and, with a sigh, he fell senselessto the ground. 

Every thing had become silent again in the humble house; not a humansound interrupted the stillness reigning in the desolate room. Only thehum of a few flies, rushing with their heads against the window-panes, was heard. Once a rustling noise was heard in a corner, and a mouseglided across the floor, its piercing, glittering eyes lookedsearchingly around, and the sight of the bloody, motionless form, lyingprostrate on the floor, seemed to affright it, for it turned and slippedaway even faster than it had approached, and disappeared in the corner. 

The sun rose higher, and shone down on the dimmed windows of the house, reflecting their yellow outlines on the floor, and illuminated the goldlace adorning the uniform of the prostrate and motionless officer. 

All at once the silence was broken by the approach of hurried steps, anda loud voice was heard near at hand, shouting:

"Is there anybody in the house?"

Then every thing was still again. The new-comer was evidently waitingfor a reply. After a pause, the steps drew nearer--now they were alreadyin the hall; and now the tall, slender form of a Prussian officer, witha bandaged head and arm, appeared on the threshold of the room. When hebeheld the immovable body on the floor, his pale face expressed surpriseand compassion. 

"An officer of the queen's dragoons!" he ejaculated, and in the nextmoment he was by his side. He knelt down, and placed his handinquiringly on the heart and forehead of the prostrate officer. 

"He is warm still, " he murmured, "and it seems to me his heart is yetbeating. Perhaps, perhaps he only fainted from loss of blood, just as Idid before my wounds had been dressed. Let us see. "

He hastily drew a flask from his bosom, and pouring some of its contentsinto his hand, he washed with it the forehead and temples of his poorcomrade. 

A slight shudder now pervaded his whole frame, and he looked with ahalf-unconscious, dreamy glance into the face of the stranger, who hadbent over him with an air of heart-felt sympathy. 

"Where am I?" he asked, in a low, tremulous voice. 

"With a comrade, " said the other, kindly. "With a companion inmisfortune who is wounded, and a fugitive like you. I am an officer ofthe Hohenlohe regiment, and fought at Jena. Since last night I have beenwandering about, constantly exposed to the danger of falling into thehands of the enemy. My name is Pückler--it is a good Prussian name. Yousee, therefore, it is a friend who is assisting his poor comrade, andyou need not fear any thing. Now, tell me what I can do for you?"

"Water, water!" groaned the wounded officer, "water!"

"You had better take some of my wine here, " said the other; "it willquench your thirst, and invigorate you at the same time. "

He held the flask to the lips of his comrade, and made him sip a littleof his wine. 

"Now it is enough, " he said, withdrawing the flask from his lips. "Sinceyou have quenched your thirst, comrade, would you not like to eat apiece of bread and some meat? Ah, you smile; you are surprised because Iguess your wishes and know your sufferings. You need not wonder at it, however, comrade, for I have undergone just the same torture as you. Above all, you must eat something. "

While speaking, he had produced from his knapsack a loaf of bread and apiece of roast chicken, and cutting a few slices from both, placed themtenderly in the mouth of the sufferer, looking on with smiling joy whilethe other moved his jaws, slowly at first, but soon more rapidly andeagerly. 

"Now another draught of wine, comrade, " he said, "and then, I may dareto give you some more food. Hush! do not say a word--it is a sacred workyou are doing now, a work by which you are just about to save a humanlife. You must not, therefore, interrupt it by any superfluousprotestations of gratitude. Moreover, your words are written in youreyes, and you cannot tell me any thing better and more beautiful thanwhat I am reading therein. Drink! So! And here is a piece of bread and awing of the chicken. While you are eating, I will look around in theyard and garden to find there some water to wash your wounds. "

Without waiting for a reply, he hastily left the officer alone with thepiece of bread, the wing of the chicken, and the flask. When hereturned, about fifteen minutes later, with a jar filled with water, thebread and meat had disappeared; but instead of the pale, immovable, andcadaverous being, he found seated on the floor a young man with flashingeyes, a faint blush on his cheeks, and a gentle smile on his lips. 

"You have saved me, " he said, extending his hand toward his returningcomrade. "I should have died of hunger and exhaustion, if you had notrelieved me so mercifully. "

"Comrade, " said the officer, smiling, "you have just repeated the samewords which I addressed two hours ago to another comrade whom I met onthe retreat; or, to speak more correctly, who found me lying in theditch. The lucky fellow had got a horse; he offered me a seat behindhim. But I saw that the animal was too weak to carry both of us; hence Idid not accept his offer, but I took the refreshments which he gave tome, and with which he not only saved my life, but yours too. You are, therefore, under no obligations to me, but to him alone. "

"You are as kind as you are generous, " said the other, gently, involuntarily raising his hand toward his forehead. 

"And I see that you are in pain, " exclaimed the officer, "and that thewound in your head is burning. Mine has been dressed already, and myshattered arm bandaged--for I received both wounds yesterday in theearly part of the battle, and the surgeon attended to them while thebullets were hissing around us. "

"I was wounded only when every thing was lost, " sighed the other. "Amember of the accursed imperial guard struck me down. "

"I hope you gave him a receipt in full for your wounds?" asked theofficer, while tenderly washing the wound with the water he had broughtalong in the broken jar. 

The other officer looked up to him with flashing eyes. 

"I gave him a receipt which he has already shown to God Himself, " hesaid, "provided there is a God for these accursed French. My sword clefthis skull, but I fell together with him. "

"Your wound here in the forehead is of no consequence, " said theofficer; "the stroke only cut the skin. Let us put this moistenedhandkerchief on it. "

"Oh, now I am better, " said the other; "now that the wound burns lesspainfully, I feel that life is circulating again through all my veins. "

"And what about your arm?"

"A lancer pierced it. I hope he was kind enough not to touch the bone, so that the arm need not be amputated. It is true, it pains severely;but, you see, I can move it a little, which proves that it is notshattered. Now, comrade, do me still another favor--assist me inrising. "

"Here, lean firmly on me. There! I will lift you up--now you are on yourlegs again. Lean on me still, for you might become dizzy. "

"No, I shall not. I feel again well and strong enough to take the burdenof life on my shoulders. Thank God! I am able to stand again. For, however crushed and trampled under foot we may be, we will submit to ourfate manfully, and stand erect. The conqueror and tyrant shall notsucceed in bending our heads, although he has broken our hearts. Ah, comrade, that was a terrible day when all Prussia sank in ruins!"

"You were in the thickest of the fray? The regiment of the queen'sdragoons fought at Auerstadt, I believe?"

"Yes, it fought at Auerstadt, or rather it did the same as all the otherregiments--it deserted. Only a few squadrons complied with the urgentexhortations of the king, who led us against the squares of the enemynear Hassenhausen. His own horse was shot; we officers stood our ground, but the dragoons ran away. [Historical] Ah, I wept with rage, and if mytears could have been transformed into bullets, they would not have beendirected against the enemy, but against our own cowardly dragoons. Thebattle would have been won if our soldiers had not disgracefully takento their heels. All shouts, orders, supplications, were in vain; thesoldiers were running, although no enemy pursued them; the panic hadrendered them perfectly crazy. "

"And do you really believe, comrade, that we owe the loss of the battleexclusively to the cowardice of the soldiers?" asked the officer. "Didour generals do their duty? Ah, you look gloomy, and do not reply. Thenyou agree with me? Let us, however, speak of all these things afterward, but first of ourselves. "

"Yes, first of ourselves!" exclaimed the other, starting from his gloomyreflections. "Count Pückler, you were kind enough to tell me your name, when you relieved an unknown sufferer in so humane a manner, and therebysaved his life. Now permit me to tell you my name, too, so that you mayknow at least who will always revere your memory with affection andgratitude. I am Second-Lieutenant Ferdinand von Schill. You see, it is avery humble name; still I had solemnly vowed that it should not beunknown in the battles that were to be fought. "

"And I see it written on your brow, comrade, that you will at somefuture time make up for what fate has now prevented you fromaccomplishing, " said Count Pückler, kindly offering his hand toLieutenant von Schill. "Yet now let us not think of the future, but ofthe present. We are disabled, and will be helpless as soon as thewound-fever sets in; and we may be sure that that will be to-night. Wemust, therefore, find a place of refuge; for, if we remain here, withoutassistance, and without food, we shall surely be lost. "

"You are right; we must leave this house, " said Schill; "we must try toreach a city or village. Come, let us go. You are armed, and I have gota sabre, too. Let us go, but previously let us swear that we will notsurrender to the French, but rather die, even should it be necessary tocommit suicide! You have a knife, and when you cut some bread for me, Isaw that it was very sharp. Will you give it to me?"

"What for?"

"I want to stab myself, as soon as I see that I cannot escape from theenemy!"

"And I? What is to become of me?"

"Before killing myself, I will stab you with my sabre. Will that contentyou?"

"It will. Be careful, however, to hit my heart; do not merely wound, butkill me. "

"Ah, I see that we understand each other, and that the same heart ispulsating in our breast!" exclaimed Schill, joyfully. "Let us die, rather than be captured by the enemy and depend on the mercy of theCorsican tyrant! Now, comrade, let us go! For you are right; thewound-fever will set in toward evening, and without assistance we shallbe lost. "

"Come, " said Pückler, "place your uninjured arm in mine. It seems fatehas destined us for each other, for it has ruined your right arm and myleft arm; thus we can walk at least side by side, mutually supportingourselves. I shall be your right hand, and you will lend me your leftarm when I have to embrace anybody. But, it is true, no one will nowcare for our embrace; every one will mock and deride us, and try to readin the bloody handwriting on our foreheads: 'He is also one of thevanquished Prussians!'"

"Comrade, did you not tell me a little while ago, that it would bebetter for us to attend to our own affairs, before talking about othermatters?"

"It is true; let us go!"

And, leaning on each other, the two officers left the house. 

CHAPTER II. 

THE GERMAN SONG. 

It was a sunny morning in autumn; the two wounded officers were inhalingthe bracing air in long draughts, and their eyes were wandering over thetransparent sky and the picturesque landscape. 

"And to think that my eyes would never more have seen all this, if youhad not had mercy on me!" said Schill, with a grateful glance at hiscompanion. 

"Ah, my friend, " sighed Pückler, mournfully, "we shall not always beholdthe sky and this beautiful, silent scene, but it may easily happen thatwe shall see much misery to-day, and that you will curse your eyes forbeing compelled to perceive it! Still you are right--it is better tolive, even in anguish and distress, than to die in anguish and distress;for he who lives has still a future before him, and is able to strive init for revenge and compensation for the past. Let us descry ourimmediate future from the hill yonder, and there decide on the directionwe shall take. "

They walked toward the neighboring hill. Frequently they had to stop onthe way; frequently they sank down exhausted; but their will andyouthful energy overcame their weakness, and finally they reached theirdestination: they stood on the summit, and were able to survey the wholecountry for miles around. 

"Yonder, where that dreadful smoke is rising, is the battle-field ofAuerstadt!" said Schill, after a long pause, during which they had takenbreath. 

"Yes, and beyond those hills is Jena, " said Pückler, sadly. "Those aretwo melancholy names for a Prussian ear, and, like Ulysses, I shouldlike to close mine so as not to hear that siren voice of death any more;for, I tell you, whenever I hear those two names, I am driven todespair, and would like to throw myself into that abyss!"

"My friend, it seems to me we are already in the abyss, and our firstand most earnest endeavors should be directed toward saving us from it, "said Schill, shrugging his shoulders. "Our first step should be to getsafely through the enemy's lines, in order to escape from the dangers towhich a collision with the French would expose us. Whither shall we turnnow? Have you formed already a definite plan, count?"

"Being disabled from active service by my wounds, I shall repair to myestates in Silesia, and remain there till I have recovered. And you, comrade--will you permit me to make you an offer? If you have not yetcome to a different decision, you ought to accompany me, and stay at myhouse till your wounds are healed. I have splendid woods, and facilitiesfor angling on my estates; and if you like hunting and fishing, I amsure a sojourn at my house will afford you plenty of amusement. "

"But you forget that my right arm is wounded, count, " said Schill, witha melancholy smile; "hence, I shall be but a poor companion for you, andought not to accept your kind offer. I confess, moreover, that my mindis too restless, and my heart too deeply grieved, to enjoy the peace andquiet of country life. I must remain in the noise and turmoil of theworld, and see what will become of poor Prussia. I intend going toKolberg; the fortress is strong and impregnable; it will be aninsurmountable bulwark against the enemy, and I have several intimatefriends at the fortress. I will stay with them till I am well again. "

"Our paths, then, will soon be different. You will go to the north; I, to the east. But, for a few days, we shall still remain together, forthe wound-fever will compel us to advance very slowly. Let us look outnow for a dinner, and for a place where we may safely sleep to-night. "

"And, it seems to me, I see a prospect of obtaining both. Yonder, " saidSchill, pointing with his left hand to a small point on the horizon. "Doyou perceive that steeple? There is a village, and consequently thereare men; and, as it is situated northeast, it is in the right directionfor both of us. "

"You are right; we will direct our steps thither, " exclaimed CountPückler. "May Fate be propitious to us, and keep the French out of ourpath!"

They walked down the hill on the opposite side, and then commencedcrossing, arm in arm, the stubble-field that lay stretched out beforethem. All around them nothing whatever was stirring--not a sound, noteven the chirping of a bird, or the humming of a beetle, interrupted theprofound silence; neither a house, nor any trace of human life, was tobe seen anywhere. 

"It is as still here as the grave, " whispered Count Pückler. 

"Death probably has already stalked across this field on its way to Jenaand Auerstadt, " said Schill, "and for this reason all Nature seems tohold its breath lest it should return. "

"But it will not return very soon, for I should think Death itself mustbe exhausted by the terrible work it had to perform on the battle-field. Comrade, now that we know our destination, and have arranged ouraffairs, we may converse a little about the dreadful events whichoccurred yesterday. You were at Auerstadt. Do you know that at Jena wehad no knowledge whatever of the battle that was going on at Auerstadt, and were informed of it only in the evening, after we had beencompletely routed? We did not hear the reports of your guns!"

"So it was with us, too. At Auerstadt we did not know that a battle wasbeing fought at Jena; the roar of our own artillery prevented us fromhearing yours. Only when the king had sent off several orderlies toorder the Prince of Hohenlohe and General Rüchel to cover our retreat, we learned, from the chasseur who returned first, that a battle had beenfought also at Jena, and that Hohenlohe and Rüchel were unable to affordus any assistance. I cannot describe to you the dismay produced by thisintelligence. Every one thought only of saving himself; there was nolonger any obedience, sense of honor, or bravery. The generals were tooconfused to issue orders, and the soldiers too frightened to listen totheir officers. "

"And the king?"

"The king was evidently determined to die. His face was livid, his lipswere quivering; wherever the bullets rained down most murderously, thither he spurred his horse. He had two horses killed, but remaineduninjured. It seems Fate was too unmerciful toward him: it had decreedthat the King of Prussia should not die, but learn in the stern schoolof suffering and experience what Prussia needs. "

"And the Duke of Brunswick--the commander-in-chief?"

"Ah, you do not yet know the terrible fate that befell him? A bulletpassed through his head; it entered on the right side, and came out onthe left. This happened in the early part of the battle; the duke wasbrought back to Auerstadt in a fainting condition; his wound was dressedthere, and then he was carried by some soldiers to Blankenburg. "

"The duke is not yet dead, then, notwithstanding this terrible wound?"

"No, " said Schill, solemnly, "God would not let him die without reapingthe fruit of what he had sown. For his mental blindness God punished himwith physical blindness. The ball destroyed both his eyes. "

"Dreadful!" muttered Count Pückler. 

"You pity him?" asked Schill, harshly. "You had better pity thethousands who are lying on the bloody battle-fields of Jena andAuerstadt, and accusing the duke of having murdered them! You had betterpity Prussia's misfortunes and disgrace, which have been brought aboutby the duke! For, I tell you, the indecision, vacillation, and timidityof the duke were the sole causes of our terrible disaster. All of usfelt and knew it. None of the younger officers and generals had anydoubt about it; every one knew that those old gentlemen, who hadoutlived their own glory, and still believed that they lived in the daysof Frederick the Great, were unequal to the occasion, to the presenttime, and to the present war. Because we were aware of this, we made theutmost efforts to bring about a change of commanders. We elected adeputation of officers, and sent them to General Kalkreuth, for thepurpose of laying our complaints and prayers before him, and ofimploring him to induce the king to deprive the duke of his command, and to intrust it to younger and more resolute hands. The deputationconsisted of none but skilful, prominent, and highly-esteemed officers, who boldly declared it to be their firm conviction that the king was indanger of losing his crown and his states, if the Duke of Brunswickshould remain at the head of the army. "[1]

[Footnote 1: Vide Frederick von Gentz's writings, edited by G. Schlesier, vol. Ii. , p. 314. ]

"And what did General Kalkreuth reply to them?"

"The general asked, in a harsh tone, for a further explanation of theirwords, and the officers gave it to him. They censured the duke's idea ofestablishing a camp at Weimar, and dwelt contemptuously on the reasonsthat might have induced him to do so. They proved, by referring to thewhole proceedings of the duke, that he knew neither what he was doingnor what he wanted to do; neither where he was, nor whither he wasgoing; and they added that, in consequence of this deplorable state ofaffairs, the whole army was filled with the most startling anddiscouraging rumors. [2]"

[Footnote 2: Ibid. , vol. Ii. , p. 315. ]

"But their prayers, their remonstrances, their angry denunciations, andpredictions, were unavailing. General Kalkreuth could not make up hismind to represent the dangers of the situation to the king, although hehimself was just as well satisfied of its critical character as all theyounger officers of the army. And thus we were defeated, disastrouslydefeated and routed, in spite of all warnings of our consciousness ofthe danger, and of all predictions. This time it was not theinexperience and impetuosity of youth, but the antiquated method andslowness of age, that brought about our ruin. "

"Yes, you are right, " sighed Count Pückler; "our old generals are thecause of our misfortunes. "

"Do you know, for instance, " asked Schill, indignantly, "why we lost theimportant defile of Kösen? In consequence of the night-sweat of Generalvon Schmettau!"

"Ah, you can jest even now!" said Pückler, sadly. 

"I do not jest, by any means; on the contrary, I am in dead earnest!The Duke of Brunswick had ordered the general, on the day before thebattle, to start early next morning with his division, and occupy thedefile of Kösen. His adjutant, Lieutenant von Pfuel, went repeatedly tohis headquarters to remind him of the urgent necessity of setting out, and to implore him to rise from his bed. 'But, sir, ' replied the oldgeneral, 'let me wait at least until my night-sweat is gone; Iunderstand it is a very chilly morning!'[3] The old general did not riseuntil nine o'clock, and started at ten with his division toward Kösen. When he reached the defile he found that Marshal Davoust had caused itto be occupied by a regiment of infantry scarcely an hour before. Thatnight-sweat of the old general has become the death-sweat of many bravePrussians, and the gray hairs of the old chieftain will now cause thehair of our youth to turn gray with shame and grief. "

[Footnote 3: Vide Förster's "Modern History of Prussia, " vol. I. , p. 757. ]

"Oh, it is a terrible disgrace for us, and I hardly know how we are tobear it in a manly and dignified manner, " said Count Pückler, gloomily. "In these hours of melancholy only we feel the full extent of our ardentlove for our country; now only we perceive the indissoluble ties thatattach our hearts to it! I should like to pour out my blood in tears forthis crushed, disgraced, and yet so dearly-beloved country, and I feelthat if we do not rise speedily from our degradation, I shall die ofdespair!"

"You will not die, " said Schill, gravely, "for all of us who lovePrussia, and are devoted to her honor, must not think of dying at thepresent time; all of us must assist Prussia in rising again from thedust, so that she may once more boldly meet the tyrant, and take revengefor herself and for Germany! For Prussia is Germany now, because she isthe only power in Germany that has resisted and braved the Corsicanconqueror. But God wanted first to arouse her from her arrogance andvanity, and make the weakness of her leading men known to her, that shemight rise after a noble regeneration and with redoubled strength. Lifesprings from death, and Prussia had to fall so low as to break her olddecrepit limbs that were still kept together by her glory from the SevenYears' War; and then the young, vigorous soldier of the new century willarise and draw the sword to deliver his subjugated country, and avengeits desecrated honor!"

"Then you hope still for a change for the better?" asked Count Pückler, mournfully. 

"I base my hopes on the propitious star of Prussia, " exclaimed Schill, enthusiastically, "on the future, on the wrath and grief which willawake now in all Prussian hearts, arousing the sluggards, strengtheningthe vacillating, and urging the timid. I base my hopes on the tears ofQueen Louisa, which will move Heaven to help us and awaken avengers onearth. And, for ourselves, comrade, with our wounds, with our disgrace, we must be like the spirits of vengeance that sweep across the heath inthe howling storm of diversity, and awaken the sleeper who would giveway to dreams of peace and inaction. Prussia must not make peace in herpresent calamitous condition; she must fill the hearts and minds of allwith longings for war, till the whole nation arises in its rage andexpels the enemy from the country! My friend, we have now witnessed thedownfall of Prussia, but henceforth we must exert ourselves in order towitness also her regeneration. We ourselves must be the--"

"Hush!" said Pückler, hastily. "Just look there, and then take yoursabre. "

They were now near a field-path leading to a small wood which a slenderyouth had just left, and was hastily approaching them. As yet, however, he was so far from them that they were unable to distinguish hisfeatures or his dress, and to discern whether he was an armed soldier ora peaceable wanderer. 

"It is, doubtless, a French soldier, and his comrades are lying inambush, " murmured Pückler, placing his hand on his sword. 

"If he wants to attack us, he had better say his death-prayers, " saidSchill, calmly. "There are two of us, and each has one uninjured arm. "

The youth had meanwhile drawn nearer, and they saw that he did not wearany uniform. 

"He is very young, " said Pückler, "and a civilian. He has apparently notyet seen us. That bush yonder is concealing us from his eyes. Let usstoop a little, and, as the path lies beyond, he may pass by withoutnoticing us. "

They knelt down behind the bush, but, while doing so, took their swords, and prepared for an attack. Then they held their breath and listened. 

Profound silence reigned around, and nothing was to be heard but thequick steps of the wanderer, who drew nearer and nearer. Suddenly thissilence was interrupted by a fresh and youthful voice, singing the airof a popular song. 

"Ah, he sings, " murmured Schill. "He who can sing to-day, must be veryharmless, and it is not worth while to kill him. "

"Hush! hush! let us listen to his song. He is now singing words to themelody. Just listen!"

The voice resounded nearer and nearer to the two listeners, and theycould understand the words he was singing:

 O Hermann! for thy country's fall No tears! Where vanquished valor bled The victor rules, and Slavery's pall, Upon these hills and vales is spread. Shame burns within me, for the brave Lie mouldering in the freeman's grave. 

 No voice! where sturdy Luther spoke Fearless for men who dared be free! O would that Heaven's thunder woke My people for their liberty! Must heroes fight and die in vain?-- Ye cowards! grasp your swords again!

 Revenge! revenge! a gory shroud To tyrants, and the slaves that yield' Eternal honor calls aloud For courage in the battle-field. Who loves or fears a conquered land That bows beneath the despot's hand?

 And whither flee? Where Winkelried And Tell and Ruyter bravely broke Oppression's power--their country freed-- All--all beneath the usurper's yoke! From Alpine fountains to the sea The patriot dead alone are free. 

 My people! in this sorrowing night, The clanking of your chains may be The sign of vengeance, and the fight Of former times the world may see, When Hermann in that storied day As a wild torrent cleft his way. 

 No idle song, O youth! thy boast. In self-born virtue be as one Who is himself a mighty host By whose sole arm is victory won. No blazoned monument so grand As death for the dear Fatherland. 

 To die! how welcome to the brave! The tomb awakes no coward fear Save to the wretched, trembling slave Who for his country sheds no tear. To crown me with a fadeless wreath Be thine, O happy, sacred death!

 Come, shining sword! avenge my dead! Alone canst thou remove this shame. Proud ornament! with slaughter red Restore my native land its fame. By night, by day, in sun or shade, Be girt around me, trusty blade. 

 The trumpet on the morning gale! Arm! forward to the bloody strife! From loftiest mountain to the vale Asks dying Freedom for her life. Our standard raise, to glory given, And higher still our hearts to Heaven. [4]

[Footnote 4: This is one of Arndt's soul-stirring, patriotic hymns, published in 1806. It is difficult to render into readable English thisspecies of German heroic verse so as to preserve its rhythm. All thethought of the original is however expressed in the translation. Theonly change of any importance is the transposition of the seventhstanza. ]

 Keine Thräne, Hermann, für dein Volk? Keine Thräne, und die Schande brennet, Und der Feind gebietet, we die Freien Siegten und fielen?

 Keine Stimme laut, wo Luther sprach? Alle Donner, die der Himmel sendet, Sollten rufen: Volk erwache! feiges; Greife zum Schwerte. 

 Rache! Rache! heissen, blut'gen Tod Sklavenfürsten und dem Knecht der fliehet! Männerwort gefürchtet und gepriesen, Männliche Tugend!

 Ach wohin? wo Winkelried erlag, Wilhelm schlug, und Ruyter tapfer siegte; Auf den höchsten Alpen, in den tiefsten Sümpfen ist Knechtschaft. 

 Auch du, Hermann's, auch du, kühnes Volk? Auf! Erwache! Schüttle deine Ketten, Dass die Schmach die Welt vernehme, bald auch Blutige Rache!

 Lieder helfen hier and Mäler nicht. Mäler? Tief im Herzen sei das Denkmal, An dem Thurm der selbstgebornen Tugend Hebe dich, Jüngling!

 Und voran geworfen kühn die Brust, Und empor das Auge zu dem Himmel, Hoch die Fahne! Hoch zum Himmel! Höher Flammende Herzen. 

 Tod, du süsser, für das Vaterland, Süsser als der Brautgruss, als das Lallen Auf dem Mutterschooss des ersten Kindes, Sei mir willkommen!

 Was das Lied nicht löset, löst das Schwert, Blinkend Heil, umgürte meine Hüften! Vor der Schande kannst du Tapfre retten, Zierde der Tapfern!

Just when the youth had sung the last verse in a ringing voice, he hadreached the bush. And now there arose above it two pale heads, wrappedin white, blood-stained handkerchiefs, and sang in enthusiastic tone thelast verse of the song they had heard:

 Was das Lied nicht löset, löst das Schwert! Blinkend Heil, umgürte meine Hüften! Vor der Schande kannst du Tapfre retten, Zierde der Tapfern!

CHAPTER III. 

THE OATH OF VENGEANCE. 

Speechless with surprise, the youth had listened to the song, and fixedhis large eyes steadfastly on the two officers, whose uniforms andwounds revealed to him the melancholy fate that had befallen them duringthe last few days. 

When the two were silent, he approached them with an air of profoundrespect. 

"Bravo, officers of Auerstadt or Jena, " he said, with a voice tremblingwith emotion, "permit a poor young wanderer to present his respects toyou, and to thank you, in the name of the German fatherland, for thewounds on your foreheads. Such wounds are also an 'ornament of thebrave. '" [An allusion to the last line of the original song. ]

"And such words are an ornament of a noble heart, " exclaimed Schill, offering his hand to the youth. 

He took it with a joyful gesture, and, quickly kneeling down, imprinteda glowing kiss on the feverish hand of the wounded officer. 

"My God!" exclaimed Schill, surprised, "what are you doing? How can aman kiss another's hand and kneel before him? Rise!"

"I am no man, " said the youth, deeply moved. "I am but a poor boy, whohas not yet done any thing for his country, and, perhaps, never will beable to do any thing for it, but who feels the most profound respect forthose who were more fortunate than he. I, therefore, kiss your hand asCatholics kiss the hands of their saints and martyrs. For are you not atthe present hour a martyr of German liberty? Hence, sir, give me yourhand, too. Let me press my poor lips on it, also. It is the only way forme to manifest my profound respect for you. "

"No, " said Count Pückler, feelingly, "you shall not kiss my hand, but mycheeks and my lips. Let me embrace you, young man, let me embrace youfor the boon you have conferred on us by your words. Come, sir!"

The young man uttered a joyous cry, and, rising quickly, threw himselfwith youthful impetuosity into the count's arms. 

"I will and must have my share in the embrace, " exclaimed Schill, smiling; "did not you before expressly request me, comrade, to lend youmy left arm for every embrace? Well, then, here it is. "

He quickly wound his left arm around the necks of the others, andpressed them firmly to his heart. When they withdrew their arms again, tears were glistening in the eyes of the officers as well as in those ofthe youth. 

"Grief and adversity cause men easily to fraternize, " said Schill, "andtherefore we shall be brethren henceforward. "

"You will be my brethren?" exclaimed the young man, joyfully. "You willpermit the poor boy to call two heroes brethren?"

"Heroes!" said Pückler, sighing. "Then you do not know, my friends, thatwe were disgracefully defeated and trampled under foot in yesterday'sbattle?"

"I know that, but know also that the _luck_ of battles is not the truestandard for the bravery of warriors. _You_ at least did not run, and, like true heroes, you bear your wounds on your foreheads; your mothers, therefore, will proudly bid you welcome; your betrothed or your wiveswill embrace you with rapturous tears, and your friends will be proud ofyour valor. "

"Does it not seem almost as though he had heard our mournful anddespondent words, and wished to comfort us?" asked Schill, turning tothe count. "His blue eyes apparently do not behold only our physicalwounds, but also those which cause our hearts to bleed, and he wishes toapply a balm to them by his sweet, flattering words. "

"He wishes to console the poor defeated, and reconcile them to theirfate, " said Pückler, nodding kindly to the youth. 

"You have a better and more generous opinion of me than I deserve, " hesaid, sadly bowing his head so as to shake its exuberant mass of long, fair hair. "I simply told you what I thought, and what every one wholooks at both of you will and must think. "

"Would to God you spoke the truth, young man!" said Count Pückler, mournfully. "Believe me, however, but few will think like yourself; agreat many will rejoice at seeing us defeated and humiliated. "

"Instead of bewailing us, they will deride us, " exclaimed Schill;"instead of weeping with us, they will revile us!"

"Who will dare to do so?" exclaimed the youth, in an outburst ofgenerous anger. "Do you forget, then, that you are in Germany, and thatyou have shed your blood for your country? Your German brethren will notderide you; they will not rejoice at your sufferings; they will hopewith you for a better and more fortunate day when you will get even withthat insolent and hateful enemy, for the battles of Jena and Auerstadt. "

"Pray to God, my young friend, that that day may speedily dawn!" saidCount Pückler, heaving a sigh. 

"Pray!" ejaculated the young man, impetuously. "In times like ours it isnot sufficient to pray and to hope for divine assistance; we oughtrather to act and toil, and, instead of folding our hands, arm themeither with the sword or with the dagger. "

"With the dagger?" asked Schill. "The dagger is the weapon ofassassins. "

"Was Moeros an assassin because he wanted to stab Dionysius the tyrant?"asked the youth. "Was he not rather a generous and high-minded man, whomour great Schiller deemed worthy of becoming the hero of one of hisfinest poems? When the fatherland is in danger, every weapon is sacred, and every way lawful which a bold heart desires to pursue, to deliverthe country. "

"Well, I see already that your heart will choose the right, and notshrink back from dangers, " said Pückler, kindly. "But, in the firstplace, tell us which way you are now going to take, that we may knowwhether we shall be allowed to accompany you or not. "

"I come from Erfurt, where my parents are living, " said the young man;"last night I was at Weimar, and now I am going to do what I have sworna solemn oath to my father to do. I am on my way to Leipsic. "

"And may I inquire what you are going to do in Leipsic?"

The young man was silent, and a flaming blush mantled for a moment hisdelicate, innocent face. "According to my father's wishes, I shallbecome there a merchant's apprentice, " he said, in a low and embarrassedvoice. 

"What! Feeling so generous an enthusiasm for the fatherland and itssoldiers, you want to become a merchant?" asked Schill, in surprise. 

The youth raised his blue eyes to him; they were filled with tears. 

"I am ordered to become a merchant, " he said in a low voice. "My fatheris a pious preacher, and hates and detests warfare; he says it is sinfulfor men to raise their weapons against their brethren, as though theywere wild beasts, against which you cannot defend yourself but bykilling them. My mother, in former days, became familiar with thehorrors of war; she fears, therefore, lest her only son should fall preyto them, and wishes to protect him from such a fate. With bitter tears, with folded hands, nay, almost on her knees, she implored me to desistfrom my purpose of becoming a soldier, and not to break her heart withgrief and anguish. My mother begged and wept, my father scolded andthreatened, and thus I was obliged to yield and be a dutiful son. Threedays ago my father administered the sacrament to me, and I swore an oathto him at the altar to remain faithful to the avocation he had selectedfor me, and never to become a soldier!"

He paused, and the tears which had filled his eyes rolled like pearlsover his cheeks. 

"Poor friend!" murmured Pückler. 

"Poor brother!" said Schill, indignantly. "To be doomed to wield theyardstick in place of the sword! How can a father be so cruel as to makehis son take such a pledge at the present time?"

"My father is not cruel, " said the youth, gently; "his only aim is myhappiness, but he wishes to bring it about in his own way, and not inmine. It behooves a son to yield and obey. Accordingly, I shall notbecome a soldier, but God knows whether it will be conducive to myhappiness. Many a one has already been driven to commit a crime by hisdespair at having chosen an unsuitable avocation. But let us speak nomore of myself, " he added, shaking his head indignantly, as if he wantedto drive the tears from his eyes; "let us speak no more of my petty, miserable grief, but of your great sorrow, which all Germany shares withyou. You know now every thing concerning my affairs, and it only remainsfor me to mention my name. It is Staps; 'Frederick Staps' will be myfirm one day, if I should live to see it. "

"Your name is Frederick, like that of Prussia's great king, " saidSchill, comfortingly, "and who knows whether you will not one day becomea great soldier like him?"

"But I have told you already that I have sworn at the altar never tobecome a soldier, " said Frederick Staps, sighing. "I shall never breakthe oath I have sworn to my father, nor the one either which I havesworn to myself!"

"The oath that you will become a good and honest man, I suppose?" askedPückler. 

"It is unnecessary to take such an oath, because that is a matter ofcourse, " said Frederick Staps, quickly. "I swore another oath, butnobody but God must know it. When the time has come, you shall beinformed of it. Do not forget my name, and when you hear from me oneday, remember this hour and the tears you saw me shed for beingcompelled to choose an avocation that is repugnant to me. "

"And in order to remember us, you must know who we are, " exclaimed CountPückler, stating his name. 

"And my name is Schill, " said the lieutenant. "We fought at Auerstadtand Jena, and are now wandering about, and seeking for a place where wemay spend the coming night. "

"You will find it in the village in the rear of the wood, " saidFrederick Staps. "Come, I will guide you back to the village and to thecountry parson, to whom I have on my way just presented my father'srespects. He is a good and generous man. You will be kindly received andnursed by him and his wife; and if French soldiers should come to hishouse, he would not betray, but conceal you. "

"Oh, what delightful words you have just uttered!" exclaimed Schill, joyously. "Blessed be your lips which have announced to us that we shallbe saved, for, let me tell you, we should prefer death to Frenchcaptivity!"

"I understand that, " said Frederick Staps, quietly. "Come, I will guideyou thither. "

"And we accept your offer, as friends ought to accept that of a friend, "said Count Pückler. "We do not say: 'We cause you trouble and loss oftime; let us therefore try to find our way alone;' but we say: 'In thesedays of affliction we are all brethren, and we must rely on each other'sassistance. ' Come, therefore, brother, and be our guide. "

They walked slowly toward the small wood from which Staps had issued. 

"You stated you had been in Weimar, and spent a night there, " askedCount Pückler. "How does the place look--what do people say, and who isthere?"

"It looks like a pandemonium, " replied Staps. "Nothing is to be heardbut curses, shouts, threats, and screams: nothing to be seen but facespale with terror, and fleeing from the pursuing soldiers. The streetsare crowded with men, wagons, and horses. The inhabitants want to leavethe city; they know not whither to escape, and are forced back at thegates by French soldiers making their entry, or by vehicles filled withwounded. "

"And how is it at the palace? The duchess has fled from the wrath of theconqueror, I suppose?"

"No, the duchess has remained to beg Napoleon to have mercy on her stateand her husband. "

"But is Napoleon already in Weimar?"

"Yes; he came over from Jena this morning. The duchess received him atthe foot of the palace staircase, and did not avert her eyes from hisangry and haughty glances, but looked at him with the proud calmness ofa noble German lady. 'You have not fled, then?' asked Napoleon, harshly. 'Then you do not fear my anger at the senseless and hostile conduct ofyour husband?' The duchess looked quietly at him. 'You see, sire, I haveremained because I have confided in your generosity, and wished tointercede for my husband and my people. ' Napoleon looked at her during along pause, and her quiet dignity seemed to impress him very favorably. 'That was well done, ' he said at last, 'and for your sake, and becauseyou have reposed confidence in me, I will forgive your husband. '[5] I donot know what occurred afterward, for I left the palace when Napoleonhad retired to the rooms reserved for his personal use. My cousin, whois lady's maid of the duchess, told me what I have just related to you. "

[Footnote 5: Napoleon's own words. --Vide "Mémoires de Constant, " vol. Iv. , and "History of Napoleon, " by * * * r, vol. Ii. , p. 109. ]

"And you did not hear any thing about our king and his consort?"

"Both are said to be on the way to Magdeburg, where they will remain, ifthe pursuing enemy will permit them. Napoleon's hatred and wrath are notyet satiated, and his latest bulletin is written in the same vulgarguard-room style as all the recent manifestoes in which he dares torevile the noble and beautiful queen. "

"Then another bulletin has appeared?"

"It was just distributed among the troops when I left Weimar. A soldier, whom I asked for his copy, gave it to me. Do you wish to read it?"

"Read it to us, " said Count Pückler. "Let us rest a little in the shadeof these trees, for I confess I feel greatly exhausted, and my feetrefuse to carry me any farther. And how do you feel, comrade?"

"Do you believe, " asked Schill, in a faint voice, "do you believe that Ishould not have given vent to my anger at the impudence of that Corsicanwho dares to revile our noble queen, if I had had sufficient strength tospeak? Let us sit down and rest. See, there is a splendid old oak. Letus take breath under its shade. "

They walked toward a large oak, which stood at the entrance of the wood, and the foot of which was overgrown with fragrant green moss. Assistedby Staps, the two officers seated themselves, and the roots, coveredwith soft turf, served as pillows to their wounded heads. 

"Oh, how delightful to rest on German soil under a German oak!" sighedSchill. "I should like to lie here all my lifetime, looking up to therustling leaves, and dreaming! Amid the stillness surrounding us, it isalmost impossible to believe that we witnessed yesterday such wildstrife and bloodshed. Is all this reality, or have we had merely anevil, feverish dream?"

"Touch your forehead; try to raise your right arm, and you will see thatit is reality, " said Pückler, laughing bitterly, "and if you should haveany doubt, let our young friend read the latest bulletin issued by our_triumphator_. But will you promise not to interrupt him, nor to beangry at what we are going to hear?"

"I promise you to be perfectly calm, for my weakness compels me to beso. Read, friend Staps. But, pray, let us have the German translation, for it would be a violation of the peaceful silence of the forest, andof the sacredness of the German oak, if we should use here the languageof our enemies. "

Frederick Staps sat down opposite the officers, on the trunk of a fallentree. Drawing a paper from his bosom, he unfolded it, and read asfollows:

"The battle of Jena has effaced the disgrace of Rossbach, and decided acampaign in seven days. Since the ninth of October we have proceededfrom victory to victory, and the battles of Jena and Auerstadt havecrowned all. The Prussian army is dispersed--almost annihilated. Theking is wandering about without shelter, and the queen will now regretwith bitter tears that she instigated her husband to this senseless andunjust war. Admirable was the conduct of our whole army, soul-stirringthe enthusiasm of the brave soldiers for their chieftain and emperor. When there was any momentary difficulty to overcome, the shout of 'Longlive the emperor!' resounded, animating all souls, and carrying away allhearts. The emperor saw at the most critical moment of the battle thatthe enemy's cavalry threatened the flanks of the infantry. He gallopedup to order new manoeuvres, and the front to be transformed into asquare. At every step he was hailed by shouts of 'Long live theemperor!' The soldiers of the imperial guard were jealous of all theother corps who participated in the battle, while they alone wereinactive. Several voices were already heard to shout, 'Forward!' Theemperor turned and asked, 'What is that? He must assuredly be abeardless youth who wishes to anticipate me as to what I ought to do. Let him wait until he has commanded in twenty battles; then he may claimto be my adviser. ' The whole guard replied to this rebuke by theunanimous shout of 'Long live the emperor!' and rushed toward the enemy, when, at length, the order was given to charge. The results of thisbattle are from thirty to forty thousand prisoners, three hundredfield-pieces, and thirty standards. Among the prisoners there are morethan twenty generals. The losses of the Prussian army are very heavy, amounting to more than twenty thousand killed and wounded. Our lossesare estimated at about twelve hundred killed and three thousandwounded. "[6]

[Footnote 6: Fifth bulletin of the Grand Army. ]

"Profound silence ensued when Staps had read the bulletin. The twoofficers were still lying on the ground, and their dilated eyes gazingat the roof of foliage above them. "

"And we must quietly listen to that, " said Schill, after a long pause;"and our hearts do not break with grief and rage! heaven does not growdark, and earth does not open to swallow up the degraded, in order tosave them compassionately from the sense of their humiliation! Thesewords will be read by the whole of Europe, and all will know that thisinsolent conqueror may dare with impunity to speak in insulting terms ofour queen, the purest and best of women!"

"He is the master of the world, and will issue many more bulletins ofthis description, and speak in such terms of many more princes andprincesses, " said Count Pückler. "He has the power to do so. He needsonly stretch out his hand, and kingdoms fall to ruins--nations are athis feet, and cry imploringly: 'Let us be your slaves, and lay your handon us as our lord and master!' It is useless to resist him. Let us, therefore, submit. "

"No, " exclaimed Schill, rising, "no, let us not submit. When a wholenation arouses itself, and shakes its lion's mane, there is no hand, even though it were an iron one, that could hold and subdue it. "

"But our nation will not rise again--it has been crushed, " said Pückler, mournfully. "It is sleeping the sleep of death. "

"No, it has not been crushed. No, it will not die!" exclaimed Schill, inan outburst of generous rage. "It is only necessary to instill genuinevitality into its veins, and to awaken it from its lethargy bysoul-stirring exhortations, as our young friend here encouraged andstrengthened us an hour ago by his noble song. Oh, sing again, friendStaps! Purify the air--which is still infected by the words of theimperial bulletin--purify it by another German song, and let the nativeoak, which has listened to our disgrace, now hear also manly words. Sing! and may your voice reach our poor soldiers who are closing theireyes on the battle-field; and may it breathe the consolation into theirears, 'You die for Germany, but Germany does not die--she lives, andwill rise again!'"

"Yes, I will sing, " said Frederick Staps, enthusiastically, "but I wishthat every note issuing from my breast would transform itself into asword, and strike around with the storm's resistless fury!"

"In that case all of us, and yourself, too, would be the first victims, "said Pückler, with a melancholy smile. 

"Of what consequence are our lives, if they are given up for thefatherland?" exclaimed Staps, fervently. "Oh, believe me, I could, likeMucius Scaevola, lay my hand on the red-hot iron, and not wince, butsing jubilant hymns, if I thought that my torture would be useful to mycountry. Now, I can only sing, only pray, only weep. But who knowswhether I shall not become one day a modern Mucius Scaevola, a modernMoeros, and deliver the world from its tyrant?"

And suddenly raising his voice, with a radiant face, he began to sing:

 Frisch auf! Es ruft das Vaterland Die Männer in die Schlacht. Frisch auf! Zu dämpfen Trug und Schand! Heran mit Macht, mit Macht! Heran und braucht den Männerleib, Wozu ihn Gott gebaut: Zum Schirm der Jungfrau und dem Weib, Dem Säugling und der Braut!

 Denn ein Tyrann mit Lügenwort Und Strick und Henkerschwert, Uebt in dem Vaterlande Mord, Und schändet Thron und Heerd, Und will, so weit die Sonne scheint Der einz'ge König sein; Ein Menschenfeind, ein Freiheitsfeind, Spricht er: die Welt ist mein!

 Verhüt' es Gott und Hermann's Blut! Nie werde solches wahr! Erwache, alter deutscher Muth, Der Recht und Licht gebar! Erwache! sonder Rast und Ruh, Schlag' Jeden der dir droht, Und ruf' ihm deutsche Losung zu: "Sieg gelt' es, oder Tod!"[7]

[Footnote 7: "Victory or death!" A very popular hymn of that period. ]

"Victory or death!" shouted the two officers, raising their hands andeyes toward heaven. 

"When will the Germans sing and act in this manner?" asked CountPückler, sadly. 

"When we have awakened them!" exclaimed Schill, joyfully. "For that isnow our only task: to arouse the Germans, and to remind them of theirduty and honor. Every one ought to raise his voice for this purpose, andtoil for it. The time is past when the nation was separated from thearmy, and when the civilian hated the soldier. All these separateinterests we buried yesterday on the battle-fields of Jena andAuerstadt. Heaven permitted our army to be defeated for the purpose ofteaching us that its heart was demoralized and its vitality entirelygone. But Bonaparte, who believes his successes to be due solely to hisown energy and sagacity, is, after all, nothing but the scourge that Goduses to chastise us. And, after chastising us sufficiently, the scourgewill be cast aside, and lie on the ground, trampled under foot anddespised, while we shall rise and become again a glorious nation. But, in order to bring about this change, it is necessary to arouse thePrussians, and fan the flames of their patriotism. Every Prussian mustfeel and know that he is a soldier of the grand army which we shall oneday place in the field against the so-called grand army of Napoleon, and, when the call of 'Rally round the flag!' resounds, he must take upthe sword, and proudly feel that the holy vengeance of the fatherland isplaced in his hands. "

"But suppose there is no one to utter the cry of 'Rally round the flag!'how are the people to appear and take up arms?"

"_We_ are there, and _we_ shall exhort the people to arms!" said Schill, energetically. "Henceforth, we must not wait until the generals call us;we ourselves must be generals, and organize armies--every one after hisown fashion--according to his influence. We must travel over thecountry, and enlist recruits. As we have no standing army, we must formindependent corps, and, by means of raids, harass and molest the enemy. The strongest lion succumbs when stung by many bees. Every Prussian mustturn conspirator, and prevail on his neighbor to join the greatconspiracy; secret leagues and clubs must be instituted everywhere, andwork and agitate until we are united like _one_ man, and, with theresistless power of our holy wrath, expel the tyrant who enslaves us!"

"Yes, you are right; we must not give way to timid despondency, but hopeand dare every thing. Every one must become a general, and enlisttroops, to attack the enemy whenever and wherever he can!"

"I shall also enlist my troops, and lead them against the enemy, "exclaimed Staps, with sparkling eyes. "But my troops will not be made offlesh and blood. They will be the songs I sing, and one day I shallmarch out with them, and challenge the tyrant to mortal combat! Yes, youare right in saying, 'Every one must fight after his own fashion, andaccording to his power and influence;' let me fight, too, after myfashion!"

"Go and fight, and may the blessings of all the brave follow you!" saidSchill, placing his hand on the head of the youth. "Let us take here, under the German oak, a solemn oath that we will devote our fortunes, our lives, and our sacred honor, to the fatherland!"

"Yes, " exclaimed Pückler and Staps, "we will take that oath!"

"Let us, " said Schill, "then swear to strive for nothing but to deliverGermany from the grasp of the tyrant. "

"We swear, " continued Schill, "to regard ourselves from this hour assoldiers of the grand army one day to battle for our liberties--to leavenothing undone in enlisting fresh troops--that our life shall be nothingbut an inexorable and never-flagging struggle against the usurper--thatwe will rather die than submit. We vow vengeance against him, anddeliverance to the fatherland!"

When all had repeated this oath, Schill said, solemnly, "The German oakhas heard our words, and they are registered on high; now, my friends, let us go and enter into a new life--a new future. Let us take care ofthe body, in order to impart strength to the mind to carry out itsschemes. Come, let us go!"

They passed on, and soon reached the village, guided by Staps to theparsonage. 

The clergyman joyfully received the officers; his wife prepared her bestrooms for them, and pledged herself, like her husband, to protect themat the risk of her life, if French soldiers should arrive, and searchthe house for wounded Prussians. 

"Now you are safe, and I can go, " said Frederick Staps, when he wasagain alone with his friends, their host having withdrawn to prepareevery thing that was necessary for the comfort of his guests. "I cannotstay here any longer, for I have promised my father to proceed withoutdelay to Leipsic, and I must keep my pledge to him, as I shall keep itto you. Farewell, friends; may God protect you, and may your deeds fillthe world with your glory, so that the poor merchant's apprentice inLeipsic may also hear of it!"

"The poor merchant's apprentice is also a soldier of our grand army ofthe future, " said Schill; "we have enlisted him, and he will go andfulfil his duty to his fatherland. "

"Yes, you may depend on it he will do his duty, " exclaimed Staps, "andyou will hear of him one day. Farewell, and, please God! we shall meetagain!"

"Yes, we shall meet again, " said the two officers, cordially shakinghands with the youth, and taking leave of him. 

Staps left the room hastily. When he turned round once more at the door, and greeted the friends with a nod, they saw that his eyes were filledwith tears. 

The clergyman's wife now entered to serve up the dinner she herself hadprepared, and there was added a bottle of old Hock from the wine-cellar. 

"In the first place, however, " said the clergyman to Schill, "I must seeand dress your arm, sir; I am quite experienced in dressing wounds, having taken lessons in surgery in order to assist our poor peasants incase of injuries, and render it unnecessary for them to pay largedoctors' bills. Let me, therefore, be your surgeon, too. "

Schill gratefully accepted his kind offer, and after his wife hadbrought every thing necessary for dressing a wound, the clergymanexamined Schill's arm, and removed the coagulated blood from it. 

"It is a very deep flesh-wound, " he said, "fortunately the bone isuninjured. "

"Then I shall soon be able to use my arm again?" asked Schill, joyfully. 

"Not for a few weeks yet, unless you wish to run the risk of losing itentirely. Mortification might set in after the wound has commencedulcerating. Hence, you must be very cautious, and live as quietly aspossible. Your hands are now already burning, and your fever will bevery severe. Unfortunately, I have brought up my wine in vain. Both ofyou, gentlemen, will not be able to drink it to-day, nor to-morrow, northe day after to-morrow either. For the first three days your fever, asI stated already, will be very serious. "

This prediction was fulfilled. For three days the officers were unableto rise from their couch. They were delirious, and unaware of the dangermenacing them. A French regiment had come to the village to spend thenight, and four of its officers established their headquarters at theparsonage. 

But as soon as the French troops had been descried in the neighborhoodof the village, the clergyman, assisted by his wife and servants, hadremoved the wounded, and prepared a safe refuge for them in the hay-loftof his barn, far from the dwelling-house. He himself remained with them, and, while his wife received the French officers, and informed them thather husband was not at home, the good old man was sitting in thehay-loft beside his guests, nursing them with the kindness of a fatherand the skill of an experienced physician. He had locked the door of hisasylum, and a loaded gun and unsheathed sword were within his reach, inorder forcibly to drive back the French, in case they should try topenetrate into this hiding-place. 

But the danger passed, and the fever abated. Four days afterward the twoPrussians were strong enough to continue their journey. The clergymanhimself drove them in his carriage to the neighboring town, where theybought two horses and departed--not together, however, but by differentroutes. Count Pückler took the road to Breslau; Ferdinand von Schillturned toward Kolberg. 

Before parting, they cordially shook hands once more. 

"Let us remember the oath under the German oak, " said Schill. 

"Yes, " replied Pückler. "We shall not desert the fatherland, but serveit with our whole strength, and after that is exhausted, we know how todie. "

CHAPTER IV. 

IN BERLIN. 

The utmost uneasiness and suspense prevailed in Berlin. Several rumorshad already reached the capital. It was reported that, on the 14th ofOctober, a battle had taken place between the Prussians and Frenchforces. To-day was the 18th, and no news had been received; nothingdefinite was known about the result of the battle. But the people said, if it had been favorable to the Prussians, the couriers, to whom joywould have lent wings, would have reached the capital long since; andthis continued silence and incertitude seemed to the inhabitants ofBerlin more discouraging than any positive intelligence, howeverdisastrous it might be. 

No one had the heart to work longer--no one could be prevailed upon tofollow his usual avocation; all felt paralyzed by a secret terror; andhastened into the street, as though they hoped some decisive news wouldfly through the air and put an end to this dreadful suspense. 

All Berlin seemed to have met in the streets on the morning of this 18thOctober, and the people hastened in vast crowds toward the house of thegovernor of the capital; they consisted to-day not only of the lowerclasses of society but the noblest and best had united with them. Men ofmind and education, the representatives of art and science, were to beseen among them. There was no distinction of rank or position--every onefelt that he was united with his fellow-citizens by the same care, anxiety, and affection; every one knew that all the thousandssurrounding him entertained the same wishes and apprehensions, and thussocial distinctions were unnoticed. The high-born and the rich, the poorand the lowly, all felt only that they were Prussians--that they wereGermans; all were animated by one desire; to learn what had been theresult of the battle, and whether the Prussians, faithful to theirancient military glory, had defeated the enemy, or, like the othernations, succumbed to Napoleon. 

Thousands hastened, therefore, to the residence of the governor ofBerlin, Count von Schulenburg, and called vociferously for him. When thecount appeared on the balcony and asked what the crowd wanted, hundredsof voices shouted in thundering chorus: "We want to know whether thearmy has fought a battle, and whether it was defeated!"

Count Schulenburg shrugged his shoulders, and amid the silence thatensued his ringing voice was heard to say: "I have not yet received anydefinite intelligence; but so soon as I have it, I shall deem itincumbent upon me to communicate it to the citizens of Berlin. "

The governor returned with tottering steps into his house. For a momentthe people remained silent, and seemed still to listen to the words theyhad just heard; but suddenly a loud, powerful voice shouted: "If thegovernor does not know any thing, perhaps Professor Lange does. He hasestablished a newspaper for the special purpose of communicating to usthe latest news from the seat of war; let us go to his house and ask himwhat the _Telegraph_ says. "[8]

[Footnote 8: The _Telegraph_ was a journal founded by a certainProfessor Lange, on the day when the Prussian army left Berlin. In hisprospectus he spoke in the most fulsome terms of the "invincible army ofFrederick the Great, " and promised to publish always the latest newsfrom the seat of war. ]

"Yes, yes, let us go to his house and ask him what the _Telegraph_says!" yelled the crowd. "Where does Professor Lange live? Who can guideus to him?"

"I can do so, " said the same voice that had spoken before. "ProfessorLange lives at 22 Leipsic Street. "

"Come, come, let us go to Professor Lange! Let us hear what the_Telegraph_ says!" shouted the crowd, and hastened across the OperaPlace and Gensdarmes Market down Charlotte Street to the residence ofthe journalist. 

"The _Telegraph_! the _Telegraph_!" yelled the people. "We want to knowwhat the _Telegraph_ says! Professor Lange, give us the news from theseat of war!"

A window on the first floor was hastily opened, and the pale, frightenedface of a gentleman looked out. "What do you want to see me for?" askeda tremulous and hollow voice. "Why do you mention the _Telegraph_?"

"We want news from the army! We want to know whether it is true that wehave lost a battle!"

"God forbid!" said the gentleman at the window. "I have not received anynews whatever for the last three days; I know only one thing, and thatis, that Cabinet Counsellor Lombard, who was at the headquarters of thearmy in Weimar, returned last night to Berlin, and is now at hisresidence. Counsellor Lombard, therefore, would be the man to whom youought to apply. "

"Lombard! Lombard!" shouted the crowd, accompanying the name with bitterimprecations. When this name was heard, all faces turned gloomy, andevery voice assumed an angry and threatening tone. 

"Lombard is to blame for every thing!" grumbled a few here and there, and "Lombard is to blame for every thing!" was repeated louder andlouder. The excitement was as when a storm, sweeping over the sea, lashes its waves, until, rising higher and higher, they foam with fury. 

"Lombard sides with the French!" reiterated the surging mass. "He hassecretly informed the enemy of all the operations of our army, and ifthe Prussians are defeated, he will be glad of it. We will go toLombard, and he must tell us all he knows. But woe to him if the newsshould be bad!"

And the multitude with savage yells hastened down the street, back tothe Linden, and toward the residence of Cabinet Counsellor Lombard. 

All the window-blinds of his house were closed, as they had been for thelast two weeks, since this well-known favorite of Minister von Haugwitzhad repaired to the headquarters of the army at Weimar. But ProfessorLange had stated, perhaps for the sole purpose of diverting the generalattention from himself, and of directing it toward the unpopular cabinetcounsellor, that Lombard had returned, and the people believed him. 

"Lombard! Lombard!" shouted hundreds of voices. Eyes which had hithertolooked only sad and anxious became threatening; many a fist was liftedup to the closed windows, and many an imprecation uttered. 

"If a disaster has taken place, it is Lombard's fault, " cried one of thecrowd. 

"If it is his fault, he shall and must atone for it, " exclaimed another. 

"He has no heart for Prussia's honor, " said a third. "He is aGerman-Frenchman, and would not object if the whole of Prussia shouldbecome a French province. If he knew how to do it, he certainly wouldnot shrink from it, even should he bring captivity and distress upon theking and the queen!"

"He has already done much mischief, " shouted another. "The Russian armywhich was to support ours ought to have been here long ago, but hedetained the dispatches in which the king informed the czar that ourarmy had advanced against the French. It is his fault that the Russianshave not yet arrived. "

"It is his fault that the Russians have not yet arrived!" roared thewild chorus, and the furious men began to rush toward the house. Manyarmed themselves with stones, hurled them at the walls and broke thewindows; others commenced striking with vigorous fists at the closeddoor. 

"Open the door! open the door! We want to see Lombard! He shall accountfor what he has done!" exclaimed the enraged men. "Woe to him if it betrue that we have lost a battle! Woe to him if--"

"Silence! silence!" suddenly thundered a loud, imperious voice. "See, there is a courier!"

"A courier! A courier!" and all rushed back from the house into thestreet; every eye turned toward the horseman, who approached at fullgallop. 

As if obeying a military command, the multitude made way for him, but atevery step they closed behind him, and, pressing him on all sides, hisprogress was exceedingly slow. 

But the courier, with his gloomy mien and pale cheeks, looked like abearer of bad news, and when the people had scanned his features, theymurmured, "He brings bad news! A disaster is written on his forehead!"

"Let me pass, " he said in an imploring voice; "in the name of the king, let me pass!" And as he spurred his horse, the bystanders fell back inalarm. 

"'In the name of the king!' the king, then, is still alive?"

"Yes, the king is alive!" replied the courier, sadly. "I have dispatchesfrom him for the Governor of Berlin and Cabinet Counsellor Lombard. "

"And what do these dispatches contain?" asked a thousand voices. 

"I do not know, and even though I did, I am not at liberty to tell you. The governor will communicate the news to the inhabitants of Berlin. "

"Tell us the news!" demanded the people. 

"I cannot do so; and, moreover, I do not know any thing about it, "replied the courier, who had now reached Lombard's house, and whosehorse was again so closely surrounded that it was scarcely able to moveits feet. 

"Do not detain me, my friends, I beseech you--let me dismount here, "said the courier. "I must deliver my dispatches to Cabinet CounsellorLombard. "

"Oh, let him deliver his dispatches. We can afterward compel M. Lombardto communicate their contents. "

"Yes; let him deliver his dispatches, " said all; "Lombard shallpresently tell us what they contain. "

The crowd stood back on both sides of the door, and busy hands wereready to assist the rider in dismounting. But before he had been able todo so, a voice from the rear was heard: "Ask him where the queen is atpresent!"

"Yes, yes, where is the queen? where is the queen?"

"The queen?" said he. "I passed her fifteen minutes ago near the cityand delivered dispatches to her, too. The queen? Look there!" And hepointed to the Brandenburg gate. 

A carriage, drawn by six horses, was seen rapidly approaching. 

"The queen! It is the queen!" joyfully shouted every one, and thethousands who had been a moment before so anxious to learn the news, andto call Lombard to account, rushed toward the carriage. Meantime thecourier, whose presence seemed to be entirely forgotten, dismounted, andrapped softly at the door. It was at once opened in a cautious manner, and a voice whispered: "Take your horse into the house. You canafterward ride through the garden, and out of the back gate to thegovernor's residence. "

The door was hastily thrown open, and closed as soon as the courier hadentered with his horse. No notice was taken of this movement, for everyone thought only of the queen, and looked anxiously through the closedcoach windows. 

"The queen! It is the queen!" exclaimed the people, greeting the belovedlady in the most rapturous manner. All arms were raised in sign ofrespect, and every voice uttered a welcome of "Long live the queen!"

The carriage window was lowered, and Louisa's beautiful face appeared;but she looked pale and afflicted; her eyes, generally so radiant, seemed dimmed and tearful; yet she tried to smile, and bowed repeatedlyto her enthusiastic friends, who rushed impetuously toward her, and, intheir exultation, forgetful of the rules of etiquette, seized the reinsand stopped the horses. 

"We want to see our queen! Long live our Queen Louisa!" cried thousandsof voices. Those who stood nearest the carriage, and beheld hercountenance, fell on their knees in the fervor of their love, and eyesthat never before had wept were filled with tears; for she seemed as anangel of sorrow and suffering. She rose, and, leaning out of the coachdoor, returned the affectionate greetings of her faithful subjects, and, weeping, stretched out her arms as if to bless them. 

"Long live the queen! Long live Louisa!" they cried, and those who heldthe horses, in order to stop the carriage, dropped the reins, rushedtoward the coach door, threw up their hats, and joined in the welcomecry. The coachman, profiting by this movement, drove onward. The people, whose desire had been satisfied in having seen their queen, no longerresisted, and permitted the carriage to roll away. 

Louisa closed her coach window, and, sinking back upon the cushions, exclaimed in a heart-rending tone, "Alas! it is perhaps the last timethat they thus salute me! Soon, perhaps, I shall be no longer Queen ofPrussia!" She buried her face in her hands, and sobbed aloud. 

"Do not weep, " whispered Madame von Berg, the queen's intimate friend, who was sitting by her side, "do not weep. It may be a dispensation ofProvidence that the crown shall fall from your head for a moment, but Hewill replace it more firmly, and one day you will again be happy. "

"Oh, it is not for the sake of my own majesty, and for my little worldlysplendor, that I am lamenting at this moment, " said the queen, removingher hands from her face. "I should gladly plunge into obscurity anddeath if my husband and my children were exempted from humiliation, andif these good people, who love me, and are attached to their king, should not be compelled to recognize a foreigner as their master, andbow to him!"

"Even though the people should be subjugated at present, " said Madamevon Berg, solemnly, "they will rise one day and avenge their disgrace!"

"Would you were a true prophetess!" exclaimed Louisa. "I hope the peoplewill remain faithful to us in adversity, and never forget their love fortheir king! Yes, I will hope for that day, and pray that it may comespeedily. I will weep no more; but remember that I am a mother, andshall see my children again--not to leave them, but to hasten with themto my husband, who is waiting for me at Küstrin. In half an hour we mustcontinue our journey. "

Just then the carriage drove past the main guard-house. The soldierspresented arms, and the drums beat. 

A melancholy smile overspread the queen's features. "Do you rememberwhat Prince Louis Ferdinand said to his mother, on the eve of hisdeparture to the army?" she asked in a low voice. 

"No, your majesty, I do not remember, and it is possible that I neverheard of it. "

"The princess believed a defeat of our army to be utterly impossible, "said the queen. "She thought Prussia was so strong a bulwark that theproud assault of the French empire would be in vain. 'You are mistaken, 'exclaimed Prince Louis Ferdinand; 'you think nothing will change, andthe drums will always be beaten when you ride out at the gate? On thecontrary, I tell you, mamma, one day you will ride out of the gate, andno drums will be beaten!' The same will happen to us, my dear--we willoften ride out of the gate, and no drums will be beaten. But here is ourhouse, and I must hide my tears. I will show a smiling face to mychildren. "

The queen's carriage stopped for the first time at the doorsteps of thepalace without meeting there the ladies and gentlemen of the court, thehigh dignitaries and functionaries who had formerly never failed to waiton her. She had come without being expected, but on this day of anxietyand terror the announcement of her arrival would have made nodifference; for every one thought only of himself, and was occupied withhis own safety. Only a few faithful servants, therefore, received her, and bade her welcome with tearful eyes. 

"Where are my children?" exclaimed the queen, anxiously. "Why are theynot here to receive their mother?"

"Your majesty, " said the palace-steward, in a low voice, "a courier, sent hither by the king, arrived last night, unfortunately having failedto meet with your majesty on the road. The royal princes and princessesset out two hours ago to Stettin, and thence to Grandenz. Such were hismajesty's orders. "

The queen suppressed the cry of pain which rose to her lips, but adeadly pallor overspread her cheeks. "In half an hour I shall set out, "she said faintly. "Pack up only the most indispensable articles for me;in half an hour I must be ready to enter my carriage. I shall, perhaps, overtake my children in Stettin. " And she retired to her room, struggling to conceal the emotions that so violently agitated her. 

CHAPTER V. 

QUIET IS THE CITIZEN'S FIRST DUTY. 

The people in the meantime, gathering in still greater numbers in thebroad street under the Linden, returned to the house of Lombard, andsaw, to their great disappointment, that the courier was no longerthere. 

"Now, we want to know the news contained in the dispatches, andCounsellor Lombard must tell us, " shouted one of the men standing infront of the house; he then commenced hammering the door with hispowerful fists. Others joined him, and to the measure of thisthreatening music the crowd yelled, "The dispatches! the dispatches!Lombard must come out! He must tell us what the dispatches contain! Wewant to know whether our army has been defeated, or has won the battle!"

When no voice replied, nor door nor window opened, the mob, whose angergrew more menacing, seized once more their former weapons, the stones, and hurled them at the house. "He shall not escape from us! We will stayhere until he makes his appearance, and replies to our questions!" theycried. "If he do not come to us, we will go to him and compel him tohear us!"

"Fortunately, you will not find him at home, " whispered Lombard, who waslistening at the door. "Every thing is in good order, " he added in a lowvoice. "The dear enraged people will have to hammer a good while beforebreaking these bolts. By that time I shall be far from here, on the roadto Stettin. "

The cabinet counsellor glided away with a sarcastic smile to the backgate. There stood his wife, weeping piteously and wringing her hands. 

M. Lombard, who had hitherto only smiled, now laughed outright. "Truly, "he said, "it is really worth while to make a scene in consequence ofthis demonstration of the people! My dear, I should think our familyought to know how to manage them! Your father has shaved those stupidfiends enough, and my father pulled the wool over their eyes, [9] and, asgood children of our parents, we ought to do so too. "

[Footnote 9: Lombard's father was a hair-dresser, and his wife's fathera barber. Lombard liked to jest about his descent, particularly at thedinner-table of some prince or minister. He always alluded to his fatherin the following terms: "_Feu mon père de poudreuse mémoire!_"]

"Oh, Lombard, just listen, " wailed his wife, "they are knocking at thedoor with heavy clubs; we must perish if they succeed in forcing it openand entering the house. They will assassinate you, for you have heardtheir imprecations against you. "

"_Ma chère_, " said Lombard, composedly, "this is not the first time thatI discover that the people despise and persecute me. I knew it long ago. These blockheads will never forgive me for being a Frenchman, and forhaving, consequently, a predilection for France and her heroic emperor. And not only they, but the so-called educated and high-born classesalso, hate me intensely. Throughout all Europe I have been branded as atraitor in the pay of Napoleon. Conspiracies were got up everywhere tobring about my removal. All the princes of the royal house--nay, thequeen herself, united against me. [10] But you see, my dear, that theydid not succeed after all in undermining my position; and the howlingrabble outside will have no better success. Indeed, the fellows seem tobe in earnest. Their blows shake the whole house!"

[Footnote 10: Lombard's own words. --Vide Gentz's Diary in his"Miscellanies, " edited by G. Schlesier, vol. Iv. ]

"They will succeed in breaking in, " said his wife, anxiously; "and thenthey will assassinate all of us. "

"They will do no such thing, for they do not come for spoils, but onlyfor news, " said Lombard. "And then, my love, they know just as well as Ithe German maxim: 'The people of Nuremberg do not hang anybody unlessthey have got him!' but they will not get me, for there comes myfaithful Jean across the yard. --Well, Jean, is every thing ready?" hesaid to the approaching footman. 

"Yes, " he replied. "The carriage with four excellent horses is waitingfor you, sir. I ordered it, however, not to stop at the garden gate, buta little farther down, in front of another house. "

"That was well done, my sagacious Jean. But I hope you did not forgeteither to place several bottles of Tokay wine and some roast fowl in thecarriage for me? The ill-mannered rabble outside will not permit meto-day to lunch at home. Hence I must make up my mind to do so on theroad. "

"I have not forgotten the wine nor the roast pheasant, your excellency. "

"You have packed up a pheasant!" exclaimed Lombard. "If the noisygentlemen outside there knew that, they would be sure to assert that theEmperor Napoleon had sent it to me as a bribe. Now, Jean, come, we willset out. The street is quiet, I suppose?"

"Perfectly so. All those who have legs have gathered in front of thehouse. "

"And all those who have fists are hammering at the door, " wailed Mde. Lombard. "Make haste, Lombard--make haste lest it be too late!"

"You are right. I must go, " said Lombard, quietly. "Now listen to what Iam going to tell you. So soon as you hear my carriage roll away, be kindenough to repair to the balcony, of the first floor and address thepeople. Their surprise at seeing you will cause them to be silent for amoment. "

"But, good Heaven! what am I to say to them?" asked Mde. Lombard, indismay. 

"You are to say to them, 'My husband, Cabinet-Counsellor Lombard, is notat home. He has gone to the governor of Berlin, Count vonSchulenburg-Kehnert, and the bearer of dispatches has accompanied him. 'Your words will have the same effect as though a pistol were dischargedamong a number of sparrows--all of them will fly away. You see, my dear, there is a very impressive and dramatic scene in store for you, and myfather, _de poudreuse mémoire_, and your father, the barber, wouldrejoice in their graves if they could see you haranguing the people fromthe balcony. Farewell, my dear, and manage the affair as skilfully aspossible. "

He embraced her hurriedly, and was about to leave the garden, leaning onhis servant's arm, and as fast as his gouty feet would permit it; buthis wife suddenly held him back. 

"I cannot go to the parlor, " she said in terror, convulsively clingingto Lombard. "Remember, that they are continually hurling stones at ourhouse. Suppose a stone should be thrown into the window and strike myhead?"

"My dear, " said Lombard, laughing, "I do not believe any stone passingthrough the window would be immediately dangerous, for you have a hardhead, as I have found out often enough. Farewell, and do as I have toldyou, unless you want the rabble to penetrate into your room. Farewell!"

He disengaged himself rather roughly, and hastened, as fast as hisaching and stiffened feet would permit, to the street contiguous to thegarden. 

His wife waited until the departure of the carriage announced to herthat her husband had gone. At the same time the voices outside shoutedwith redoubled fury, "Lombard! We want to see Lombard!" And their blowsthundered louder than ever at the door. 

Mde. Lombard sighed; and, commending her body and soul to God, sheproceeded to comply with her husband's instructions, and went to thebalcony. 

Lombard had prophesied correctly; profound silence ensued when the wifeof the cabinet counsellor appeared; hence, every one was able tounderstand her words, and no sooner had she uttered them, than the crowddispersed, as her husband had told her. 

"To the governor! Let us go to the governor!" they cried, as they movedup the Linden; but they were attracted by a carriage, drawn by six fieryhorses at full gallop. It was the queen, who was about to leave thecapital. She looked even paler and sadder than before, and greeted herfriends on both sides with a heart-rending, melancholy smile. But theyhad not time to greet even the queen, or to be surprised at her speedydeparture, as they rushed toward the house of the governor, CountSchulenburg. 

At his residence, also, the windows were covered up, and the gate of thecourt-yard closed. But a large white handbill, containing a few lines ingigantic letters, was posted on the side wall. Thousands of piercingeyes were fixed on the paper, and an imperious demand was made to thefortunate man who stood close to the handbill: "Read! Read aloud!"

"I will read it!" answered a loud, powerful voice. "Be quiet, so as tobe able to hear me!"

Profound silence reigned immediately, and every one heard distinctlythe words, which ran as follows:

"_The king has lost a battle. Quiet is the citizen's first duty. Irequest all the inhabitants of Berlin to maintain good order. The kingand his brothers are alive_. "

The vast multitude burst into a wail of despair; and when silenceensued, every one seemed paralyzed and stared mournfully at hisneighbor. Suddenly the side-gate of the count's court-yard opened, and acarriage, followed by a large baggage-wagon, made its appearance. 

At first, the people timidly stepped back, and looked on wonderingly. But no sooner had they recognized in it the governor of Berlin, Countvon Schulenburg-Kehnert--no sooner had they discovered that his carriagecontained a large number of trunks and boxes, and that the wagon wasalso filled with baggage, and had satisfied themselves that the governorintended to leave the capital at this hour of terror, than attempts weremade to prevent him from setting out. The people stopped the horses, andcried, in tones of exasperation, that it did not behoove the governor toleave the city while it was in danger, and the inhabitants withoutadvice and protection. 

Count Schulenburg rose in his carriage. Stretching out his arms in animperious manner, he demanded silence. When the clamor had ceased, hesaid, in a conciliatory tone: "My friends! duty calls me hence, for theorders of the king must be obeyed. But you shall not say that I haveleft the city of Berlin without adequate protection, and that I did notdevote my particular attention to its welfare. I have appointed myson-in-law, the Prince von Hatzfeld, civil governor, and he willzealously provide for the security and interests of the people of thecapital. Forward, coachman!"

The coachman was about to comply with his master's orders, but some ofthe crowd still dared to resist, and refused to let the horses proceed. 

"The governor must stay here!" they shouted; "it is incumbent on him notto desert the inhabitants of Berlin, but to assist them in the hour ofdanger!"

"In the hour of danger?" asked the count, with a wondering air. "Why, Ileave my whole family here--my children and grandchildren! Would I do soif the enemy threatened the city?"

No one could combat this argument, and reply to the governor'squestion. The men, therefore, dropped the reins and fell back, when thecoachman whipped the horses into a gallop. 

They gazed after the escaping count, and looked sadly at each other, asking anxiously: "What shall we do now? What shall we do when theFrench come?"

"We will meet them sword in hand and drive them back!" exclaimed a youngman, with a noble face. 

"Yes, we will do so, " said another. "There are no soldiers here; hencewe ourselves must look out for our own defence. We will form volunteercompanies, occupy the gates, and patrol the streets. "

"Our army being defeated, a new one has, of course, to be organized, "said another. "We must do this; we must hand in our names, and enlist. Let every one who thinks and feels like myself, follow me to the newgovernor. We will apply to him for permission to organize ourselves forthe defence of the city. Come!" Many hastened with ardent impetuosityfrom all parts of the crowd to join him. Others, seized with admirationand respect, opened a passage, through which the quickly-gatheredcompany of more than three hundred young men marched to the residence ofthe Prince von Hatzfeld. 

But he did not admit the deputation of these brave men. He sent word tothem, by his adjutant, that they would receive his definite reply at alater hour. At present he wished them to go home, and avoid, above all, any riotous proceedings in the streets. 

The reply which the Prince von Hatzfeld had promised to the deputationsoon appeared on handbills posted at all the street corners. It was asfollows: "It would be improper to conceal from the inhabitants of Berlinthat French troops may shortly occupy the capital. This unexpected eventcannot fail to produce a most painful impression among all classes. Onlythe most implicit confidence in those who take upon themselves thearduous task of alleviating the inevitable consequences of such anevent, as well as of maintaining order, which has become more desirablethan ever, will be able to avert the terrible fate which the slightestresistance, or any disorderly conduct, would bring upon the city. Thecourse recently pursued by the inhabitants of Vienna, under similardistressing circumstances, must have taught those of Berlin that theconqueror only respects quiet and manly resignation after such adefeat. Hence I forbid all gatherings and clamor in the streets, as wellas any public manifestation of sympathy in relation to the rumors fromthe seat of war. For quiet submission is our first duty; we should onlythink of what is going on within our own walls; it is the highestinterest to which we ought to devote our whole attention. "

CHAPTER VI. 

THE FAITHFUL PEOPLE OF STETTIN. 

The hope of the queen had not been fulfilled. Her children had leftStettin an hour before she reached the city. 

"I shall immediately continue my journey, " said she, resolutely. 

"Your majesty, I beseech you to remain here, " said Madame von Berg. "Youhave scarcely had any sleep for the last three nights; last night youdid not leave the carriage at all, and hardly took any food. Oh, thinkof the king, of your children, and economize your strength! Take somerest. "

"Rest!" repeated the queen, with a melancholy smile. "There will be, perhaps, no more rest for me on earth! My heart is filled withgrief--how, then, can I sleep? But you have reminded me of my husband, of my children, and you are right; I must live for them. Therefore, Iwill stop here for an hour and take some refreshment, in order not togive way under the heavy burden weighing down my mind. Come, we willalight and go into the house. "

Madame von Berg made a sign to the footman to open the coach door, andfollowed Louisa into the royal villa, to the rooms usually occupied bytheir majesties during their visits to Stettin. "When I was last in thisroom, " whispered the queen, "the king and the crown prince were with me. There was nothing but joy in my heart. I was a happy wife, a happymother, and a happy queen! And, to-day, what am I?" She heaved aprofound sigh, and, sinking down on the sofa, pressed her face upon thecushions. "Into what an abyss I have been hurled from my heaven!" shemurmured in a low voice. "Once a happy sovereign--now a poor, fleeingwoman, who can excite only pity. Oh, mother, mother, God be praised thatyou do not behold my distress!" She clasped her hands, and her tremblinglips whispered prayers to heaven. Her large blue eyes were raised withan expression of fervent supplication, and tears rolled like pearls overher cheeks. She sat a long while pondering over her misfortunes, andshuddering at the prospects of the future. 

Finally, Madame von Berg ventured to approach and arouse her from hermeditation. 

"Your majesty, " she said, in an imploring voice, "you promised to takerest, for the sake of the king and of your children. Remember the burdenof care weighing down the heart of his majesty. Remember that his griefwould be more intense if he should see your eyes reddened with weeping, and find you prostrated in your distress. "

"He shall not see it, " said Louisa. "In his presence I will conceal mytears, and seem hopeful and courageous. Let me, therefore, now at least, pour out my overwhelming sorrow, for tears are the only consolation ofthe afflicted. When I am with my husband once more, I shall try tosmile, and only weep in secret. Are you now satisfied, my faithfulfriend?"

"Your majesty had graciously promised me to take some refreshment, butthe footman has long since announced that dinner is ready. "

"Come, Caroline, we will eat, " said the queen, rising hastily, andlaying her hand on her friend's shoulder. 

She kept her word, and did eat a little, trying to become more cheerfulby conversing with Madame von Berg about her children and herapproaching reunion with her husband. 

"Believe me, Caroline, " she then said gravely, "it is not vanity andlonging for worldly splendor that causes me to bewail our presenttrouble. For my part, I would gladly lead a private life, and becontented in retirement and obscurity, if I could only see my husbandand my children happy at my side. But the king is not allowed to be asother men are--merely a husband and father; he must think of his people, of his state, and of his royal duties. He is not at liberty to lay downhis crown any more than we to destroy voluntarily the life we havereceived from God. 'With it or on it, ' said the heroic mothers of Spartato their sons, when delivering to them the shield with which they wentinto battle. And thus the king's ancestors, who have bequeathed thecrown to him, call from their graves: 'With it, or buried under it!' Itis the inheritance of his fathers, which he must leave to his children;he must fight for it, and either triumph or perish with it. That is thereason why I weep, and see nothing but years of disaster and bloodshedin store for me. Prussia must not make peace with Napoleon; she mustnot, in hypocritical friendship, give her hand to him who is her mortalenemy. She must remain faithful to the alliance which her king has swornon the coffin of Frederick the Great to maintain; and France will resentthis constancy as though it were a crime. But, in spite of her anger, wemust not recede; we must advance on our path if we do not wish to losealso our honor, and if history is not to mention the name of FrederickWilliam III. In terms of reproach. Germany hopes that Prussia will saveher--the whole of Europe expects us to do our duty to the fatherland, and this duty is to wage war against the tyrant who wants to subjugateGermany, and transform her into a French province--to resist him as longas we have an inch of territory or a drop of blood in our veins! See, myfriends, such are the thoughts that move my heart so profoundly, andcause me to weep. I clearly foresee the great misfortunes that willcrush us in case we should proceed on the path which we have entered, but I am not allowed to wish that Prussia should turn back, for we maybe permitted to be unfortunate, but never to act dishonorably. And Iknow these to be the king's views, too--he--but hark, what is that?" sheinterrupted herself. "Did it not sound as if a noisy crowd wereapproaching? The tumult draws nearer and nearer! If they are Frenchsoldiers, I am lost!" She rushed to the window, and looked anxiouslydown on the street. A vast multitude approached, yelling with rage, andthreatening with their hands a pale, trembling man walking between twoothers who had seized him, and whose eyes closely watched every motionhe made. That man was Cabinet-Counsellor Lombard, who, on his escapefrom Berlin, had safely reached Stettin. 

Just as he was about entering his carriage, in order to leave the lattercity, a few of the bystanders recognized and detained him. Those whowere in the streets soon gathered around and curiously looked on duringhis altercation with the men who had stopped him. 

Suddenly one of them turned to the crowd and exclaimed in a loud voice:"Do not permit this fellow to depart. It is Lombard, the Frenchman, thetraitor; he has assuredly come to Stettin in order to prevent the queenfrom continuing her journey, or to inform the enemy whither she isgoing. Let us arrest him, that he may not betray her!"

"Yes, yes, arrest him; do not release him until long after the queen'sdeparture, " cried the people. Threatening men surrounded the traitor onall sides, and anxiously scanned his pale, cowardly face. 

"Let me go, kind friends, let me go!" begged Lombard, and now all hisarrogance and haughtiness had disappeared. "You do me the greatestinjustice; I am a faithful servant of the king, and have come to Stettinin order to wait on her majesty, and to offer my services to her. "

"He lies! he lies!" said those who had recognized him. "Let us go withhim to the royal villa; the queen is there. If she wants to see him, shewill order him to be admitted; if not, he shall witness her departure. "

"Yes, he shall witness her departure, " exclaimed the rest approvingly;"let us go to the royal villa!"

Dragged, pushed, and carried along, Lombard arrived, followed bythousands, at the royal residence, which was situated at the lower endof Broad Street, near the parade-grounds. 

The carriage and horses stood in front of the house, and every thing wasready for the queen's departure. But Louisa was still at the window, andlooked from behind the curtains down on the vast mass which filled thewhole street. Suddenly she uttered a low cry; and hastily placing herhand on her friend's shoulder, she pointed to the street. "Look, " shewhispered, trembling, "look! there is the evil demon who has done somuch to bring about the present calamities of our country; it isLombard, my most dangerous, nay, I must say, my only enemy! He hates me, because he knows that I distrusted him, and asked the king for hisdismission. He has dealt treacherously with Prussia--I know and feel it, and felt convinced of it long before this time. The presence of this manproves that some new calamity is menacing me, for he is plotting myruin. I wonder what brought him here?"

"Let me go!" cried Lombard just then, in a loud and ringing voice. "Letme go! I will and must see the queen!"

"See me?" said Louisa, in terror. "No, I will not see him; I havenothing to do with him. "

In her excitement, and anxious to see what would occur, she came forthfrom behind the curtain, and appeared in full view at the window. Thepeople greeted her with loud cheers, and then turned their eyes againtoward Lombard. He had also seen her, and now raised his hands in asuppliant manner, saying: "Oh, I beseech your majesty, call me up toyour room! I have come to offer my services and to communicate importantnews. Grant me an audience!"

But she did not stir; she had apparently not heard his words, and hereyes, usually so gentle, now looked gloomy and angry. 

"The queen does not call him!" exclaimed hundreds of voices on thestreet. "She does not want to have any thing to do with him! He is atraitor. "

"What have I done, then, kind friends, that you should call me atraitor?" asked Lombard. "State the crimes you charge me with, so that Imay justify myself!"

"We will state them to you!" said the men who had detained him and whowere wealthy and highly-esteemed merchants of Stettin. 

"Yes, yes, Mr. Grunert, and Mr. Pufahl, state his crimes to him, andprove to him that he is a traitor!"

"We will; be quiet and listen!" replied Mr. Grunert. 

"The people are going to sit in solemn judgment over him, " whispered thequeen; "they will ferret out his crimes and punish him for them!"

Breathless silence reigned now. A chair was brought from one of theadjoining houses, and Lombard compelled to mount on it, so that everyone might be able to see him. It was a strange sight, that of histottering, feeble form, with a pale and terror-stricken face, risingabove the crowd, whose eyes were all turned toward him, and who castglances like daggers at him. 

"He is a traitor, and I will prove it to him, " repeated Mr. Grunert, closely approaching Lombard. "In 1803, when the king sent him toBrussels to negotiate with Bonaparte, about an honorable peace betweenPrussia and France, he allowed himself to be bribed. He exercised aninfluence humiliating and disadvantageous to us; but Bonaparte bribedhim by paying him the sum of six thousand _Napoleons d'or_. Deny it ifyou can!"

"I deny it, " replied Lombard. "It is true, I suffered myself to be dupedby that monster for a moment. When I saw Bonaparte in 1803 in Brussels, he managed to inspire me with confidence in his magnanimity andgreatness of character. But the deception did not last long, and soon Iperceived that this incarnate fiend would not stop in his career untilhe had destroyed all existing thrones and states. [11] But I deny everhaving received money from him--I deny ever having accepted anypresents from him. And the best proof of it is that I have not anyproperty whatever, but I am as poor as a church mouse. My wife hasscarcely a decent parlor for the reception of her friends; and as formyself, a plain arm-chair and a tobacco-pipe were always the goal of mywishes. "

[Footnote 11: Lombard's own words. --Vide Gentz's "Miscellanies, " vol. Ii. , p. 194. ]

"You are poor, because you squander at the gaming-table and in secretorgies what you obtain by your intrigues, " said Grunert, sternly. "Yourpoverty does not absolve you, for it is the direct consequence of yourdissipated life. You are a traitor. It was owing to your machinations inthe interest of Napoleon that our army, last year, when it ought to havetaken the field with the Austrian and Russian forces against France, wasplaced so late on the war-footing, and finally returned to its garrisonswithout having drawn the sword. You are to blame for the disgracefultreaty of Vienna, for Count Haugwitz is merely a tool in your hands. Yourule over him. You laughed and rejoiced when the treaty of Vienna hadbeen concluded, for you are a descendant of the French colony of Berlin, and you have no heart for the honor of Germany and Prussia. "

"He is a traitor!" cried the people; "do not let him go! Detain him! Heshall not betray the queen!"

The crowd approached Lombard in the most menacing manner, and were aboutto drag him from his chair, but Grunert and Pufahl warded them off, andprotected him with their broad and vigorous bodies. 

"You do not yet know all he has done, " exclaimed Mr. Pufahl, in apowerful voice. "I will tell you about the last and most infamousinstance of his treachery. It is his fault that we lost the battle ofJena--his fault alone. "

"What am I to hear?" whispered Louisa. 

Perfectly beside herself, she approached closer to the window, andlistened in breathless suspense to every word that was uttered. 

"Well, let me tell you what Lombard has done, " added Mr. Pufahl. "In themiddle of last month our king sent Lieutenant-Colonel von Krusemark withan autograph letter to St. Petersburg, in which he informed the czarthat he intended to declare war against France, and requested the latterto send him the assistance that had been agreed upon between them. Lieutenant-Colonel von Krusemark was accompanied by a single footmanonly, whom he had taken into his service for this special purpose, andwho had been warmly recommended to him. During the whole journey thecolonel kept the dispatches on his bare breast. It was only when he hadarrived at St. Petersburg that he laid them for a little while upon thetable, in order to change his dress, and deliver them immediately to theczar. The servant was engaged in arranging his clothes. M. Von Krusemarkwent for a minute into an adjoining room, and when he returned, thefootman had disappeared with the dispatches. All the efforts made byKrusemark and the police to recover the important papers were fruitless. They found neither them nor the servant. Krusemark, therefore, had tosend a courier to Berlin, and ask for new instructions. This caused adelay of several weeks, in consequence of which the Russian army wasunable to be here in time to join our troops and assist them inattacking the French. We would not have lost the battle of Jena, if theking's dispatches had been delivered to the Emperor of Russia at anearlier moment, and if his army had set out in time for the seat of war. We would not have lost the battle, if the dispatches had not beenstolen. Now listen to what I am going to tell you: _That footman hadbeen recommended by Lombard to Lieutenant-Colonel von Krusemark, and wasa near relative of the former_!"

"He is a traitor!" cried the people, "it is his fault that we lost thebattle of Jena! But he shall atone for it! Woe to the traitor!"

"Oh, your majesty!" exclaimed Madame von Berg, in terror, "just see! thefurious men are dragging him from his chair. They will assassinate him. Have mercy on him and save his life!"

"Yes, " said the queen, stepping back from the window, "yes, I willprotect him, but I will also protect myself. "

And hurrying across the apartment, she opened the door of the anteroom, where the major of the garrison of Stettin and a few staff-officers wereassembled. 

"Major, " said she, in a commanding voice, "hasten down-stairs, andarrest Cabinet-Counsellor Lombard. Take him to the guard-house, whereyou will detain him until the king sends you further orders. I willreport in person to his majesty what I commanded you to do. "

It was high time to interfere, in order to save Lombard's life. Theenraged people had already thrown him down, and, regardless of thesupplications of the two merchants, commenced belaboring himunmercifully, when the major appeared with a few soldiers and policeofficers. 

"Order! order!" he called in a loud voice. "Order, in the name of thequeen!"

The noise immediately died away; and those who had already seizedLombard turned around and stepped respectfully aside to let the majorpass. 

"In the name of the queen, " he repeated, placing his hand on Lombard'sshoulder, and assisting him to rise, "I arrest you, Cabinet-CounsellorLombard! You will accompany me to the guard-house. "

But Lombard, unable to stand, had sunk down on the chair, half dead withterror. 

"You see, sir, I am unable to accompany you, " he groaned, faintly, "Icannot walk. "

"My soldiers will carry you, then, " said the major; making a sign tothem, he added, "Take the prisoner in your arms, and carry him to theguard-house. "

Amid the loud applause of the crowd the order was immediately obeyed. The soldiers seized Lombard, and started off with him. A large numberfollowed, laughing and deriding him, and congratulating each other thattheir queen would now be able to continue her journey uninterruptedly, as the traitor had been arrested. 

After reaching the guard-house, M. Lombard was locked up in one of thecommon cells, but the major dared not condemn the influential andpowerful friend of Minister von Haugwitz to lie on the hard bench of thecriminals, and to eat the ordinary prisoner's fare. He, therefore, sentto the first hotel in Stettin, and requested the landlord to furnishLombard with bedding and food, and to send both immediately. But thesoldiers returned without having obtained either one or the other. 

"Well, will the landlord send the articles?" asked the major. 

"No, sir, " was the reply; "the landlord declined doing so. He said, hewould not furnish a traitor with any thing, no matter what price heoffered him. "

The major tried in vain to look angry. The reply pleased him just asmuch as the chastisement inflicted on Lombard by the people had pleasedhim previously. 

"Then go to another landlord, " he said, "and make the same request ofhim. If he should also decline complying with it, go to a third. Inshort, go and find a landlord who is willing to send bedding and food toCabinet-Counsellor Lombard. "

The people, who had gathered in front of the guard-house, heard thewords of the soldiers as well as the renewed order of the major, andaccompanied them to find a landlord willing to furnish bedding and foodfor the traitor. 

An hour elapsed before they returned, still accompanied by the crowd, whose numbers had vastly increased. The major was in Lombard's cell, andhad left orders for the soldiers to report to him there. He anticipated, perhaps, the answer they would bring back to him, and wished theprisoner to hear it. 

He who had hitherto sat at tables laden with delicacies and slept onlyon silken beds--the epicurean and sensual spendthrift--lay on the hardwooden bench, groaning with pain and terror, when the soldiers enteredhis cell. The major stood at the window, and drummed on the panes. 

"Well, " he said, "do you at length come, and bring bedding and food forM. Lombard? But why did you tarry so long, you lazy fellows? Did you notknow that until your return he would have to lie on the bench here likea common felon?"

"We could not return at an earlier time, sir, " replied they. "We havegone from hotel to hotel; we have informed all the landlords in Stettinof your orders, and requested them to furnish Cabinet-Counsellor Lombardwith bedding and food. But all of them made the same reply--all of themanswered: 'Tell the major that I shall not comply with his orders. Iwill not furnish a traitor with any thing!'"

"Oh!" groaned Lombard; "then they want me to die with my sick, bruisedbody on the hard boards here!"

"No!" exclaimed the major, "I will obtain another couch for you. I willimmediately go to the governor and procure an order from him that willcompel the hotel-keepers to furnish you with the necessary articles. "

Half an hour afterward he returned to Lombard, who had meanwhile vainlytried to sleep. 

"Now, sir, " said the major, "your wishes will soon be fulfilled. Thegovernor has ordered the proprietor of the hotel _Zum Kronprinzen_, under pain of severe punishment, to furnish you with all necessaries, and I have sent some of my men to him with this written order. They willdoubtless speedily return. "

A few minutes later, in fact, the door opened, and the soldiers carrieda bed into the cell; two others followed with smoking dishes. 

"Well, " said the major, "then the landlord of the hotel that I sent youto has no longer refused to give you the required articles? Thegovernor's order had a good effect. "

"Yes, sir, it had a good effect. But the proprietor of the hotel _ZumKronprinzen_ sends word to you, that inasmuch as the governor had issuedso stringent an order, nothing remained for him but to obey; but as soonas he should be compelled no longer to furnish M. Lombard with anything, he would smash the dishes and plates from which the cabinetcounsellor had eaten, and burn the bedding on which he had slept. "

M. Lombard had apparently not heard these mortifying words. Assisted byhis footman, who had been sent for, he hastily rose, and sat down at thetable to dinner. 

In the evening the major repaired with a few officers to the hotel, andinquired for the landord. 

He came in, somewhat confused, and convinced that the major wouldcensure him for his conduct. The latter, however, went to meet him, and, with a kindly smile, offered him his hand. "Sir, " he said, "thesegentlemen and I have taken it upon ourselves to express to you, in thename of all our comrades, our delight at the brave and manly reply youmade to-day, when compelled to furnish Lombard, the traitor, with foodand bedding. The officers of the garrison have resolved to board withyou, for we deem it an honor to be the guests of so patriotic a man. "

CHAPTER VII. 

THE QUEEN'S FLIGHT. 

Louisa waited till Lombard had been carried away amid the jeers of thepeople; then, accompanied by her friend, she hastened down-stairs inorder to continue her journey. Many persons were still assembled in thestreet, who, instead of following Lombard, had preferred to see thequeen once more. They received her with enthusiastic cheers, andheartily wished her a safe journey. 

"Give our best wishes to our king, and tell him that we will be faithfulto him as long as we live!" exclaimed a voice from the crowd. 

"We thank the queen for ordering the traitor to be arrested!" exclaimedanother. "Now we need not have any fears for her, and know that she isable to continue her journey without incurring any danger whatever. "

Louisa greeted her subjects smilingly, and lowered the windows of thecarriage for the purpose of returning their salutations, and of beingseen by them. 

"Yes, " she said, when the carriage rolled through the gate into thehigh-road, "yes, I hope the prophecy of these good men will befulfilled, and that I shall safely reach my destination. Now thatLombard has been arrested, I am satisfied of it, for he had followed mein order to inform the enemy of my whereabouts; I feel convinced of it. But the judgment of Heaven has overtaken him, and he has received hispunishment. Oh, how dreadful it must be to stand before the people withso bad a conscience, so pale and cowardly a face, and to be accused bythem! We are able to bear up under the greatest afflictions when oursoul is free from guilt! And therefore I will meet the futurecourageously and patiently, hoping that God will have mercy on us. Henceforth there will be but one duty for me, and that is, to be afaithful mother, and a comforter to my husband in his misfortunes. Oh, Caroline, my heart, which was lately, as it were, frozen and dead, isreawakening now--it is living and throbbing with joy, for I shall see myhusband and my children! If all should forsake us, love will remain withus, and he whose heart is full of love will not be forsaken by theLord. "

She leaned back and closed her eyes. Profound peace was depicted on herhandsome face; her brow was calm and cloudless, and a sweet smile playedon her lips. Grief had not yet marked this noble and youthfulcountenance with its mournful yet eloquent traces, and its handwritingwas not yet to be read on her expansive forehead. 

"Oh, " whispered her friend to herself, contemplating the beautifulslumbering queen, "oh, that grief might pass away from her like a darkcloud--that no thunderbolt burst forth from it and strike that belovedhead! But I am afraid the lightning will at last blight all the blossomsof her heart. O God, give her strength, nerve her in her sufferings, asThou hast blessed her in her happiness! She is sleeping; let her slumberbe peaceful and refreshing, so that it may invigorate her mind!" Madamevon Berg leaned cautiously, in order not to disturb the queen, into theother corner of the carriage, which rapidly drove along the high-road. 

The journey was continued uninterruptedly from station to station; inevery town and village the people, as soon they had recognized her, hastened to procure fresh horses for her, and crowds gathered everywhereto cheer her on her way. She had already passed through Frankfort, andstopped in the village of Rettwein in front of the superintendent'shouse. The footman entered and asked in her name for another set ofhorses. The superintendent looked at him uneasily and gloomily. "I willget them directly, " he said; "I will go myself to the stable and harnessthem, in order not to detain the queen unnecessarily. " He left the househastily, and the footman returned to the carriage. 

Louisa had risen and contemplated with a melancholy air the desertedlandscape. For the first time since the beginning of her journey she wasnot welcomed on her arrival. Nobody seemed to know or care that it wasthe queen who was seated in the carriage. Only a few tow-headedpeasants' children, in ragged, dirty dresses, rushed toward thesuperintendent's house and stared at her, without saluting or thankingher for her kindly nods. 

"We shall frequently ride out of the gate, but no drums will be beaten, "murmured she, with a faint smile, and sank back on the cushions. 

Time passed, and no horses made their appearance. The queen glanceduneasily at her watch. "We have been here nearly an hour, " she said;"this long delay renders me uneasy. "

She rose once more and looked again out of the coach window. The samesilence prevailed. The children were still in front of the house, withtheir fingers in their mouths staring at the carriage. At a distance thedull lowing of the cows in their stables and the barking of dogs were tobe heard. No human being, except the few children, was to be seen; eventhe superintendent did not make his appearance, although he knew thatthe queen was waiting at his door. Just then, however, a laborer, in along blouse, with heavy wooden shoes, came out of the house andremained at the door, staring with his small blue eyes at the royalcarriage. 

"I do not know why, " murmured Louisa, uneasily, "but this silencefrightens me; it fills my heart with a feeling of anxiety which I cannotwell explain. It seems to me as though every thing around me werebreathing treachery and mischief, and some great danger were menacingme. Let us set out--we must leave this place. Why do not the horsescome?"

"Will your majesty permit me to call the footman, and ask him to hurryup the postilion?" said Madame von Berg, leaning out of the window. 

"Tell them to make haste, " she said to the approaching footman. "Hermajesty wishes to continue her journey immediately. "

"The horses are not yet here, " exclaimed he anxiously; "thesuperintendent promised he would fetch and harness them himself, and hedoes not return. "

Some one set up a loud, scornful laugh, which reached the queen's ears. She bent forward and looked uneasily at the laborer who was standing atthe door with folded arms. The footman turned, and asked him, indignantly, why he laughed. The man looked at him with twinkling eyes. "Well, " he said, "I laugh because you are looking for horses, and havebeen waiting here for an hour already. But they will not come, for thesuperintendent has driven two of them through the back gate into thefield, and then mounted the third, and rode off!"

The queen uttered a low cry, and placed her hand convulsively on herheart; she felt there a piercing pain, depriving her of breath, andturning her cheeks pale. 

"Then the stable is empty?" said Madame von Berg. 

"Yes, and there is not a hack even in the whole village; the peasantshave taken them all to Küstrin, lest the French should take them. "

"Are the French, then, so near?"

"The superintendent said this morning he had seen them at Bärwalde, twomiles from our village. "

"Let us start--let us set out without a minute's delay, " said Louisa, anxiously grasping her friend's arm. "The superintendent is a traitor, and has left the village in order to inform our enemies that I am here. Oh, Caroline, we must escape, and if I cannot do otherwise, I shallpursue my journey on foot!"

"No, your majesty, there must and will be some expedient, " repliedCaroline, resolutely. "Permit me to alight for a moment, and speak tothe postilion who drove us hither. "

"I shall alight with you, " exclaimed the queen, rising and trying toopen the coach door. 

Madame von Berg wished to keep her back. "What, " she exclaimed indismay. "I am sure your majesty will not--"

"Speak personally to the postilion? Yes, I will. He is a human being, like all of us, and at this hour happier and more enviable than we are. Perhaps he will have mercy on his sovereign!"

She hastily left the carriage, and ordered the footman to conduct her tothe postilion, who, during the last hour, had fed and watered hishorses, and was just about to ride back with them to his station. Hehastened to obey the order, and approached the queen, who stoodtrembling near the carriage by the side of Madame von Berg. 

"Speak to him first, " said Louisa to her friend. 

"You have heard that we cannot get any other horses, " said Madame vonBerg. "Her majesty wants you, therefore, to drive us to the nextstation. "

"That is impossible, madame, " said the postilion; "my horses areexhausted, and I myself am so weary that I am almost unable to stand, for I have been on horseback for three days. We had to take fugitives toKüstrin all the time. "

"If you drive us thither rapidly and without delay, you shall beliberally rewarded; you may depend on it, " replied Madame von Berg. 

"All the rewards of the world would not do me any good, inasmuch asneither I nor my horses are able to continue the journey to Küstrin, " hereplied, shrugging his shoulders. "I would gladly comply with yourrequest, but I cannot. "

"You cannot?" asked the queen, in her sonorous voice, "have you anychildren?"

"Yes, madame, I have children. Two boys and a girl. "

"Well, suppose you should hear that your children were in Küstrin, thatsome great danger was menacing them, and that they were anxiously cryingfor their father. What would you do then?"

"I would gallop with lightning speed, not caring if the trip killed myhorses, could I only reach my children!"

"Well, " said the queen, with a gentle smile, "although you are a father, and love your children so ardently, yet you are cruel enough to refuseyour assistance to a mother who wishes to hasten to hers? I beseech youtake me to them, for they are looking with anxiety for me. " As sheuttered these words her eyes filled with tears, and her lips trembled. 

The man was silent, and gazed with an air of surprise at Louisa'sbeautiful face. "Madame, " he said, after a pause, "pray enter thecarriage again. I will take you to Küstrin--you shall be with yourchildren in an hour. But I tell you, madame, " he added, turning toMadame von Berg, "I do not go for the sake of the reward you havepromised me, and I will not take any money. I go because it would beinfamous not to reunite a mother and her children. Now, make haste. " Heturned round without waiting for a reply, and began to prepare for thejourney. 

The queen gazed after him with beaming glances, and then raised her eyesto heaven. "I thank Thee, my God, " she murmured. "Give me strength thatI may still believe in the human heart, and that such a discovery as Ihave made to-day as to the treachery of one man may not harden my heart!Come, Caroline, let us enter; in an hour we shall be with my children;oh, in an hour, I shall see the king!" An expression of delightoverspread her face like sunshine, and she hastened to the carriage withlight, elastic steps. 

The postilion whipped the horses. The village was soon left behind, andthey proceeded rapidly toward their destination. 

"How fast the kind-hearted man drives!" said Louisa. "He does not do sofor the sake of the queen, but because he thinks of his children, andcommiserates a mother's heart. Oh, I confess, my heart was painfullymoved by the discovery of the superintendent's treachery, but theall-merciful God sends me this excellent man. I shall ever remember him, and, please God, I will reward him for his kindness, by taking care ofhis children. "

"But I trust your majesty will also remember the traitor, and cause himto be punished, " said Madame von Berg, indignantly. "He has committed agreat crime against his queen and against his fatherland, and ought tobe called to account. "

"If he has deserved it, let God punish him, " said Louisa, gently. "Ishall try to forget him, and I beg you not to say any thing about it tothe king. I am afraid, my dear, we should have much, very much to do, ifwe were to punish all those who betray us. The superintendent was thefirst faithless subject we met, but he will not be the last. Let usforget him. But what is that? Why does the postilion drive so fast? Itseems as if the carriage had wings. What does it mean?"

In fact, they dashed along the road like an arrow, and, as though thiswere not sufficient, the anxious voice of the footman was heardshouting, "Forward, postilion! Forward, as fast as possible!"

"There is something wrong, and I must know what it is!" exclaimed thequeen. She rose from her seat, and opened the front window. "Tell mehonestly and directly, " she said to the footman, "why does the postiliondrive so rapidly?"

"If your majesty commands me to do so, I must tell the truth, " repliedhe. "We are pursued by French chasseurs. They are galloping behind us onthe high-road. I can already distinguish their uniforms. "

"And shall we be able to escape them?" asked Louisa, with the semblanceof perfect calmness. 

"We hope so, your majesty. If the horses can run fifteen minutes longer, we are safe, for then we shall be in Küstrin. "

"Tell the postilion that I shall provide for the education of hischildren, if we reach Küstrin in fifteen minutes, " replied the queen. 

She then sank back for a minute like a bruised reed. A heart-rendingscream escaped her, and she raised her hand in despair. Presently sheagain became composed and looked back from the window, so as to be ableto see the approaching danger. 

Like lightning they proceeded along the high-road, but the chasseursgained upon them, and the distance rapidly decreased. The queen'spiercing eyes could already distinguish the faces of her enemies. Sheheard the loud shouts and oaths with which they sought to increase theirspeed. She leaned back, and a fearful pallor overspread her cheeks, butshe was still calm. 

"Listen to what I tell you, Caroline, " she said, in a grave, solemnvoice, "I cannot survive the disgrace of being taken prisoner by theFrench. I will not adorn, as a modern Cleopatra, the triumphal entry ofthe modern Augustus. To live and to die honorably is my motto. I preferdeath to ignominious captivity. Tell it to my husband and my children. And now to the will of God I commit myself. The moment that a Frenchsoldier extends his hand toward me, this friend will deliver me!"

She drew a small dagger from her bosom, and grasped it firmly andresolutely. 

"What are you going to do?" exclaimed Caroline, in terror. 

"Hush!" replied the queen, "my resolution is irrevocable. Sooner deaththan the disgrace of ridicule! Let us see what is going on. "

She leaned once more out of the carriage, which was still dashing alongwith the utmost rapidity. The chasseurs were fast approaching. Thepanting and snorting of the foaming horses were already heard--theflashing, triumphant eyes of the soldiers distinctly seen. Every secondbrought them nearer and nearer. Louisa withdrew her head. Her right handfirmly grasped the dagger. In breathless exhaustion, and as pale asthough dying, she awaited her fate. 

Suddenly they rolled with great noise over a paved street--theystopped--and Louisa thought it was an angel's voice, when she heard thewords, "There is Küstrin! We are saved!"

She started up, and looked once more out of the window. Yes, she wassaved. The chasseurs were galloping off again, and close at hand was thefirst gate of the fortress of Küstrin. She had constantly looked backtoward the pursuing enemy, not toward her destination, and now that shewas saved, it seemed to her a miracle, for which she thanked God fromthe bottom of her heart. 

They passed through the gate, but could only drive at a slow pace. Animmense chaos of vehicles loaded with bedding, furniture, trunks, cases, boxes, and bags, obstructed the passage. Shrieks, lamentations, andoaths, resounded in the wildest confusion. All the inhabitants of thesuburbs and neighboring villages had fled hither with their movables, toseek protection behind the walls of the fortress. 

The queen had again concealed the dagger in her bosom, and looked up toheaven with eyes full of fervent gratitude. 

"I am saved!" she whispered; "I shall see again my husband and mychildren. Life is mine again!"

The passage became wider. They were able to advance more rapidly, andsoon reached the market-place. A general in uniform was just crossingit. When he was passing near her, the queen joyfully exclaimed:

"Köckeritz! Where is the king?"

"Oh, Heaven, be praised that your majesty has arrived! The king is here. He is standing among the generals in front of the house yonder. "

They stopped. The coach door opened, and the pale, melancholy face ofthe king looked in. Louisa stretched out her arms toward him. "Frederick! my dear, dear husband!" she exclaimed, and, encircling hisneck with her arms, imprinted a kiss on his lips. He did not utter aword, but drew her with an impetuous motion into his arms and carriedher into the house, regardless of the rules of etiquette, through thecrowd of generals, who bowed and stepped aside. She clung tenderly tohim and supported her head with a blissful smile on his shoulder. He nowplaced the beloved burden slowly and cautiously into an easy-chair; thencrossed the room and opened the door leading into an adjoining chamber. 

"Come, come, your mother is here!" said he, abruptly, and two boys ranimmediately into the room, with a loud, joyous exclamation. 

"My sons, my beloved sons!" cried Louisa, stretching out her handstoward them. They rushed to her, clasping her in their arms and kissingher. The queen pressed them to her heart, shedding tears, half of grief, and half of happiness at being reunited with her family. Not a word wasspoken; only sighs and sobs, and expressions of tenderness, interruptedthe silence. The king stood at the window, looking at his wife and sons, and something like a tear dimmed his eyes. "I would gladly die if theycould only be happy again, " he murmured to himself; "but we are only inthe beginning of our misfortunes, and worse things are in store for us!"

He was right; worse things were in store for them. Day after daybrought tidings of fresh disasters. The first was, that Erfurt hadcapitulated, on the day after the battle of Jena--that the Frenchoccupied it, and that a garrison of four thousand men had surrendered atdiscretion. Then came the news that the French, who had not met with theslightest resistance, and were driving every thing before them, hadcrossed the Elbe, and were moving on Potsdam and Berlin. The royalcouple learned at the same time that Count Schulenburg had left Berlinwith the troops without permission, and solely on his ownresponsibility, and that he had forgotten in his hurry to remote theimmense quantity of arms from the arsenal. Another day dawned andbrought even more disastrous tidings. The French were reported asapproaching the fortress of Küstrin by forced marches!

A panic seized the garrison. Most of the officers and privates, and thewhole suite of the king, declared loudly, "Peace only can save us!Further resistance is vain, and will increase our calamities. Submissionto the conqueror may save what remains. " Minister von Haugwitz used thislanguage, and so did Generals von Köckeritz and von Zastrow, and sothought the commander of Küstrin, though he did not utter hissentiments. 

The king listened to all these supplications and suggestions with graveand gloomy composure. He did not say a word, but looked sometimes withan inquiring glance at the pale face of the queen. She understood him, and whispered with a smile: "Courage, my husband, courage!" And henodded to her, and said in a low voice: "I will have courage to thebitter end! We cannot remain here, for the report that the French areapproaching has been confirmed. Let us go to Graudenz!"

Louisa laid her hand on the king's shoulder, and looked tenderly intohis eyes. "Whither you go, I go, " she said, "even though we should becompelled to escape beyond the sea or into the ice-fields of Siberia; wewill remain together, and so long as I am with you, adversity cannotbreak my heart. "

Frederick kissed her and then went to make the necessary arrangementsfor their departure, to give his final orders to the commander ofKüstrin, M. Von Ingelsheim: "Defend the fortress to the last extremity, and capitulate under no circumstances whatever. "

The queen seemed calm and composed so long as her husband was at herside. But when he had withdrawn, she burst into tears; sinking down on achair, she buried her face in her hands and sobbed aloud. 

"You are weeping!" whispered a soft, sweet voice. "Oh, dear mother, donot weep, " said another, and two heads leaned on her shoulders--theheads of her oldest sons. She took her hands from her face, and shookthe tears from her eyes. She kissed her sons, and, placing both of thembefore her, gazed at them a long time with an air of melancholytenderness. 

"Yes, " she said, and while she spoke her voice became firmer, and herface radiant--"yes, I am weeping; nor am I ashamed of my tears. I amweeping for the downfall of my house--the loss of that glory with whichyour ancestors and their generals crowned the Hohenzollern dynasty, andthe splendor of which extended over the whole of Prussia--nay, over allGermany. That glory has, I say, departed forever. Fate has destroyed ina day a structure in the erection of which great men had been engagedfor two centuries. There is no longer a Prussian state, a Prussian army, and Prussian honor! Ah! my sons, you are old enough to comprehend andappreciate the events now befalling us; at a future time, when yourmother will be no more among the living, remember this unhappy hour. Shed tears for me, as I do for the ruin of our country! But listen, " sheadded, and her eyes beamed with enthusiasm, "do not content yourselveswith shedding tears! Act, develop your strength. Prussia's genius, perhaps, will favor you. Then deliver your nation from the disgrace andhumiliation in which it is at present grovelling! Try to recover the noweclipsed fame of your ancestors, as your great-grandfather, the greatelector, once avenged, at Fehrbellin, the defeats of his father againstthe Swedes. Let not the degeneracy of the age carry you away, my sons;become men and heroes. Should you lack this ambition, you would beunworthy of the name of princes and grandsons of Frederick the Great. But if, in spite of all efforts, you should fail in restoring the formergrandeur of the state, then seek death as Prince Louis Ferdinand soughtit!"

CHAPTER VIII. 

NAPOLEON IN POTSDAM. 

The unheard-of and never-expected event had taken place; the son of theCorsican lawyer, the general of the Revolution, had defeated thePrussian army, compelled the royal family to flee to the easternprovinces, and now made his triumphal entry into their capital! On theafternoon of the 24th of October he arrived in Potsdam; the royal palacehad to open its doors to him; the royal servants had to receive him asreverentially as though he had been their sovereign!

Napoleon was now master of Prussia as well as of all Germany. But hisclassic face remained as cold and calm in these days of proud triumph asit had been in the days of adversity. His successes seemed to surprisehim as little as his early misfortunes had discouraged him. Whenascending the broad carpeted staircase, he turned to Duroc, his grandmarshal and beckoned him to his side. "Just notice, grand marshal, " hesaid, in so loud a voice that it resounded through the palace, "justnotice the strange coincidence. If I remember rightly, it is just a yearto-day since the fine-looking Emperor Alexander of Russia arrived herein Potsdam, and paid a visit to the queen. Please ask the steward whoreceived us at the foot of the stairs, whether it is not so. "

Duroc went away, and soon returned with the answer that his majesty hadnot been mistaken; it was just a year to-day since the Emperor of Russiaarrived in Potsdam. 

A faint smile overspread Napoleon's face. "I will occupy the same roomswhich Alexander then occupied, " he said, passing on. 

Duroc hastened back, to give the necessary orders. Napoleon walked downthe corridor with ringing, soldier-like footsteps, followed by hismarshals, and entered the large portrait-gallery of the Prussianmonarchs, who looked down on him with grave eyes. 

The emperor paused in the middle of the hall and glanced over theportraits with a gloomy air. "All those men had a high opinion ofthemselves, " he said, in a sullen tone; "they were proud of their highbirth and of their royal crown, and yet death has trampled them all inthe dust. I will now take upon myself the task of death: I willannihilate this Prussia which dared to take up arms against me, and whoknows whether this gallery of Prussian kings will not close withFrederick William III. ? Nothing on earth is lasting, and sovereignsnow-a-days fall from their thrones as over-ripe apples from trees. Thecrown of Prussia fell to the ground on the battle-fields of Jena andAuerstadt!"

The portraits of the Prussian rulers looked down silently on thetriumphant conqueror, and neither his scornful voice, nor the haughtyglances with which he contemplated them, disturbed their tranquillity. Not a voice answered these arrogant and insulting words; the marshalsstood silent and respectful, and still seemed to listen to the voice ofthe oracle which had just announced to the portraits of the royalancestors of the present king the downfall of their house. ButNapoleon's brow, which had momentarily beamed with proud thoughts, wasagain clouded. Joining his hands on his back, he crossed the hall to thelarge central window, from which there was a fine and extensive view ofthe lawn, with its old trees and splendid statues, and beyond, of theHavel and its hilly banks. He gazed gloomily at this landscape, thenturned and looked again at the pictures, but only for a moment, asthough he would threaten them once more, and make them feel again theangry glance of him who had come to dethrone their descendant andappropriate his crown. Then he fixed his eyes on the portrait of ahandsome woman whose large blue eyes seemed to gaze at him, and hercrimson lips to greet him with a winning smile. Quite involuntarily, andas if attracted by the beauty of this likeness, he approached andcontemplated it long and admiringly. 

"Truly, " he said, "that is a charming creature. That lady must have beenwondrously lovely, and at the same time surpassingly graceful andhigh-spirited. "

"Sire, " said Duroc, who had followed him and overheard his words, "sire, she is still wondrously lovely, and, as your majesty says, surpassinglygraceful and high-spirited. It is the portrait of Queen Louisa ofPrussia. "

A dark expression mantled Napoleon's face, and, bending an angry glanceon Duroc, he said, "It is well known that you were always foolishly inlove with the Queen of Prussia, and, according to your statement, onemight believe there was no woman in the whole world so beautiful as sheis. " He turned his back on the painting and stepped to the next one:"And this, then, doubtless, is Frederick William III. ?"

"Yes, sire, it is the portrait of the reigning king. "

"Of the reigning king?" repeated the emperor, with a scornful smile. "Itis a very good-natured face, " he added, looking at the full-sizedportrait; "and as I behold his gentle, timid air, I comprehend that heallows himself to be directed by advisers, and follows the will ofothers rather than his own. But this little King of Prussia is tallerthan I thought!"

"Sire, he is about as tall as the Grand-duke of Berg, " said Duroc. 

"As Murat?" asked Napoleon. "It never seemed to me that he was as tallas that. Is not Murat of my own height?"

"No, sire, he is higher than you!"

"You mean he is taller than I, " said Napoleon, shrugging his shoulders. "Height of stature is of no consequence. Frederick II. Was much smallerthan his grand-nephew, and yet he was the greatest of Prussia's kings. We will afterward pay him a visit at Sans-souci. Until then, adieu, gentlemen. Come, Duroc, conduct me to the rooms of the EmperorAlexander!"

He greeted the marshals with a quick nod, and then followed Duroc intothe long suite of halls and brilliant rooms which, only a year ago, hadbeen newly decorated and furnished with royal magnificence for thereception of the czar. 

"These kings and princes 'by the grace of God' live here verypleasantly, " muttered Napoleon in an undertone; "they know better how tobuild and furnish their residences than to preserve them to theirchildren. Well, I am a good architect, and have come to reconstruct theroyal palace of Prussia. Do you think, Duroc, those ingrates will thankme for it?"

"They will see that the lion must have his share, " said Duroc, "and theywill, doubtless, be thankful if any thing is left to them. Sire, here weare in the czar's bedroom! The steward told me every thing was arrangedin it precisely the same as in the days when the Russian emperor washere. Nobody has slept in this bed since. "

"I must sleep in it, " said Napoleon, quickly, "and I believe I shallsleep in the royal Prussian palace, and in the bed of the Russianemperor, as comfortably as I did in the Tuileries and in the bed ofLouis XVI. "

He threw his small three-cornered hat with a contemptuous gesture on thebed, which was surmounted by a velvet canopy, embroidered with gold, andthen, his arms crossed behind him, commenced slowly pacing the room. Duroc dared not disturb him, and turned toward the paintings andengravings hanging on the walls. The emperor walked a long while gravelyand musingly; his brow grew more clouded, and he pressed his lips morefirmly together. Suddenly he paused before Duroc, and, being alone, spoke to him no longer in the tone of a master, but with theunreservedness of a friend. 

"Legitimacy is a terrible power, Duroc, " said he, hastily; "it is what Icannot vanquish with all my cannon. Sovereigns and princes know it fullwell, and that is the reason of their obstinacy. They oppose theirancestors to my victorious eagles, and when, by virtue of my right asconqueror, I enter their palaces and take possession of them, I findthere the proud company of their forefathers, who seem to lookscornfully down on me, and tell me, 'You are after all but an intruderand usurper, while we are and shall remain here the rightful owners. ' Iam sick and tired of playing this part of usurper. I shall overthrow alldynasties, expel all legitimate sovereigns--and there shall be no otherthrone than mine. I shall be at least the first legitimate monarch ofthe new era!"

"And expelled princes will sit in some nook of your immense empire, "said Duroc, laughing, "and sing to the people the same song oflegitimacy; and it will be listened to as one of the fairy stories ofchildhood, in which they believe no more. "

"But they shall believe in _my_ legitimacy!" exclaimed Napoleon, quickly. "I will be the first of the Napoleonic sovereigns. " His browwas clouded again. "But it is true, " he murmured, "in order to found adynasty, I need a son. I must have legitimate children. It will be nofault of mine if circumstances compel me to divorce Josephine; for Iwill not, like Alexander of Macedon, conquer exclusively for the benefitof my generals. I need an heir to my empire. "

"Sire, you have one in the son of the empress, noble King Eugène. "

"No, " exclaimed the emperor, gloomily, "the son of the Viscount deBeauharnais cannot be heir to my throne. My blood does not flow in hisveins. Oh, why did the young Napoleon die! I had destined him to succeedme, because he was of my blood, and a scion of my family. [12] PoorJosephine! if her tears and prayers could have saved the child's life, Ishould never have thought of taking another wife. "

[Footnote 12: The oldest son of the King of Holland, Napoleon's brother, and of Hortense, Josephine's daughter, had been declared Napoleon'ssuccessor and adopted son. He died of croup, in 1805, in his seventhyear. ]

"What!" exclaimed Duroc, in dismay, "your majesty thinks of repudiatingthe empress!"

"My heart never will repudiate her, " replied Napoleon, drawing a sigh. "I shall always love her, for she deserves it. She is generous andhigh-minded, good and graceful. I never loved another woman as I loveher--and never shall. Judge, therefore, what a cruel blow it will be tomy heart, should I be compelled to separate from her. "

"If you should, sire, " said Duroc, in a voice quivering withemotion, --"if you repudiate the empress, you would thereby sign your owndeath-warrant, and Josephine would not survive it. "

"She will have to survive it like myself, " exclaimed the emperor, impetuously. "I shall suffer no less--nay, I shall suffer more than she, for she never loved me as I love her. Her tears will fall for the lostsplendor of the throne--not for her husband. But I shall bewail thebeloved wife. "

"No, sire, " said Duroc, almost indignantly, "you are unjust. The empressloves you--you alone. She accepted the crown reluctantly and withtearful eyes, and will not weep when she loses it. She will mourn forher husband only, whom she adores, and not for the crown which adornsbut also oppresses her brow. "

"Ah, what a warm advocate the empress has!" exclaimed Napoleon, smiling. "Do you really believe that she loves me so disinterestedly?"

"Sire, I am convinced of it, and so is your majesty. The empress lovesin you her dear Bonaparte, and not the emperor. She loves you moreardently than any other woman could do. Sire, permit an old, well-triedfriend and servant to warn you. Do not banish Josephine from your heart, for she is your guardian angel. "

Napoleon did not reply immediately, but looked melancholy andabstracted. 

"It is true, " he said, after a long pause, "Josephine brought success;until I married her every thing around me was forbidding and dark. Sheappeared like a sun by my side, and we rose together. "

"Sire, all will darken again, if you suffer your sun to set. "

"Ah, bah! these are nothing but fantastic dreams!" exclaimed Napoleon, after a brief silence. "I am the architect of my fortune--I alone. Josephine did not assist me in erecting my edifice; she only adorned itwith her smiling grace. I shall do what fate and my people have a rightto expect of me, but I do not say that it must be done immediately. Ihave time enough to wait; for as yet I do not stand on the pinnacle towhich I am aspiring. My plans are not yet accomplished. I hope that Ishall not die at so early an age as my father. I need ten years more tocarry out my purposes. A sovereign ought not to set too narrow limits tohis wishes; but mine--they are boundless. Like the conqueror of Darius, I must rule the world, and I hope that my desire will one day befulfilled. Nay, I feel convinced that I and my family will occupy allthe thrones of Europe. Then it will be time for me to have a wife whowill give an heir to my empire, and a son to my heart. Until then, myfriend, keep the matter secret; do not mention what I have told you. Theportraits of the old kings, with their surly faces, have impressed mevery disagreeably, and it is in defiance of them that I say, I will oneday have a wife--a daughter of the Cæsars--who will think it an honor tobear a son to the modern Cæsar! When the time comes, however, I shallremind you of this hour, and then request you, in the name of theconfidence which I have reposed in you, to prepare my poor, belovedJosephine for the blow that is menacing her and myself, and which I thenshall ward off no longer. But a truce to these matters! Let us go toSans-souci. Come!"

"Sire, before your majesty has dined?"

"Ah, you are hungry, then? You would like to dine?"

"Sire, I believe all the gentlemen entertain the same desire. None of ushave tasted food for eight hours. "

"Eight hours, and you are already hungry again? Truly, this German airexerts a bad effect upon my brave marshals. Like the Germans, you wantto eat all the time. Well, let it so be; as we are in Germany, I willcomply with your wishes. Let us dine, therefore, and afterward go to thecountry-palace of Frederick II. Be kind enough to issue your orders, grand-marshal. Let the horses be ready; we shall set out as soon as wehave dined. Tell Roustan to come to me!"

Napoleon was now again the sovereign, and it was in this capacity thathe dismissed Duroc, who left the room with a respectful bow. Roustan, who had already heard the order in the anteroom, glided past him, toassist Constant in the emperor's toilet. 

CHAPTER IX. 

SANS-SOUCI. 

Duroc hastened once more through the rooms and halls to the corridor, where the palace-steward came to meet him. 

"Dinner is ready, grand marshal, " he said. 

"And have you set another table in the adjoining room?"

"Your orders have been punctually obeyed. "

"Be good enough, then, to conduct me to the large dining-hall. "

The steward bowed in silence, and led the way. All the marshals andgenerals were already assembled when Duroc entered. 

"Gentlemen, " he said, smiling, "his majesty is now occupied with histoilet, and Roustan has assured me that it would last half an hour. Wehave half an hour, therefore, to take our dinner. " Followed by theothers, he went into the next room. A table had been set there, andappetizing odors invited them to sit down to it. 

"Now, steward, have every thing served up as quick as possible. We havebut twenty minutes left. " During that time there reigned profoundsilence, only now and then interrupted by a word or a brief remark. Themarshals contented themselves in making the viands disappear, andemptying the bottles. Duroc, who had frequently cast anxious glances atthe large clock, now rose hastily. "Gentlemen, " he said, "our time isup, and we must be ready for the emperor's dinner. I will go to hismajesty, and conduct him to the dining-hall. I hope all of you haveeaten well, so as not to need much of the official repast to which weare going. The emperor has graciously ordered us all to dine with him. Be so kind as to repair to the hall. "

When Napoleon entered, a few minutes later, preceded by Duroc, he foundall the marshals assembled. The dinner commenced, and he, it seemed, wasno less hungry than his generals, for not only did he eat his soup withthe utmost rapidity, but when he saw one of his favorite dishes placednear him, he smiled and nodded kindly to the grand marshal, who wasstanding at his right, and presented him a glass of wine. 

"See how attentive these dear Germans are!" he said. "If I am notmistaken, this is my favorite dish, _fricassée à la Marengo. "_

"Yes, sire, I sent the bill of fare hither last night by the courierwho announced your majesty's arrival, and I am glad to see that it hasbeen punctually attended to. "

"So these German cooks know already how to prepare a _fricassée à laMarengo?_ Who has taught them this?"

"Your majesty; your majesty is now the cook and butler for allGermany--everybody has become familiar with your favorite dishes. "

The emperor smiled. Placing a piece of bread on his fork, he dipped itinto the dish, and repeated this several times; and when the grandmarshal placed before him a silver plate, filled with a portion of thesame, he commenced to eat rapidly. Aware of his habit, his attendantshad taken care that the pieces of meat were sufficiently small, and thewhole dish not too hot. He began to eat the meat with a fork, and thesauce with a spoon, but he seemed to regard both as too inconvenient;for he laid them aside, and, after the fashion of the Turks, used hisdelicate white hands, adorned with diamond-rings. [13] Scarcely twelveminutes had elapsed when he rose. The grand marshal immediatelypresented to him a golden basin and a napkin to wash his hands. 

[Footnote 13: Constant, for many years Napoleon's devoted _valet dechambre_, gives in his reminiscences a detailed account of the emperor'shabits, and writes as follows about his mode of dining: "The greatrapidity with which the emperor was accustomed to eat was frequentlyvery injurious to his health. One of the immediate effects of this habitwas, that he did not eat very cleanly. He liked to use his fingersinstead of a fork, and, indeed, instead of a spoon. Great care was takenalways to place a favorite dish before him. He partook of it in themanner above described, dipping his bread into the sauce, which did notprevent the other guests from eating of the same dish, or at leastsuch as wished to do so, and there were few who did not. I have evenseen some who pretended to regard this favorite dish as a way ofdoing homage to the emperor. Napoleon's favorite dish was a sort ofchicken-fricassée, called, in honor of the conqueror of Italy, '_fricassée à la Marengo_. '"--Constant, Mémoires, vol. Ii. , p. 56. ]

Napoleon's guests had done well in dining beforehand; for, as theservants did not attend to them so quickly as to their master, and asthey, moreover, were not able to eat so fast as he, they would assuredlyhave risen hungry from the table. [14]

[Footnote 14: The guests invited to the imperial table always dinedbeforehand. The emperor, in the haste with which he ate, did not noticethat the others had no time to do so. Once, when he departed from thetable, and Eugène, his stepson, rose immediately after him, Napoleonturned to him, and said:

"But you have had no time to eat?"

"Pardon me, " replied the prince, "I dined beforehand. "--"Mémoires deConstant, " vol. Ii. , p. 55. ]

"To horse, gentlemen!" exclaimed Napoleon. "Let us ride over toSans-souci, and do homage to the manes of the king who was a philosopherand a great general at the same time. "

The streets of Potsdam were deserted as the emperor and his brilliantsuite rode through them. All the windows were closed; the citizens werenowhere to be seen; only a crowd of idle boys followed the imperialcavalcade. The soldiers of the grand French army alone greeted theemperor with joyous cheers outside of the city, where they wereencamped. Potsdam thought, perhaps, of its king, who had immortalizedit, and was sad and ashamed that those whom Frederick the Great hadrouted in so glorious a manner at Rossbach now made their triumphalentry into his capital. 

Napoleon's brow was gloomy; this silence of the population wasdisagreeable and oppressive. It seemed to him to be a sign of thehostile spirit of the Prussians; and as he was riding slowly, his headslightly bent forward, along the avenue toward Sans-souci, he muttered:"This is a malicious and infamous trick! The haughty nobility will stilloppose me, but I will crush them. They must not succeed, however, inmaking me angry, but I shall chastise those who have induced thecitizens to remain at home, and not to greet me. " And, thoughtfully, herode on toward the country-seat of Frederick the Great. 

No one was at the palace to welcome him but the castellan, a venerableman, who, with a few aged servants in faded liveries, received theall-powerful conqueror at the open folding-doors of the hall leading tothe terrace. Napoleon looked at him with a rapid, piercing glance. "Youlived in the period of Frederick II. ?" he asked hastily. 

"Yes, sire, we were fortunate enough to serve the great king, " said thecastellan, in faultless, fluent French. "Hence, the honorable task hasbeen intrusted to us to watch over his sacred resting-place, and toprotect it from injury. "

"The name of the great king is a sufficient protection for this house, "said Napoleon. "My soldiers have a profound respect for true greatness;they will not dare to desecrate this sanctuary. Be my guide, my friend. Let me see the sitting-room of your king!"

"Of the present king, sire?" asked the castellan. 

Napoleon smiled. "I think there is but one king in Sans-souci, " hesaid, "and that is Frederick II. Conduct me to his sitting-room!" andrapidly crossing the semicircular marble hall, he walked toward theside-door which the castellan opened. 

"Sire, " he said, solemnly, "this is the king's sitting-room; it is stillfurnished precisely as when he lived in it. It has undergone no changewhatever. "

Napoleon entered; his marshals followed him. None of them uttered aword; every one seemed involuntarily to tread lightly, as if he fearedto disturb the silence reigning in this room, sacred by its greatreminiscences. The emperor walked rapidly into the middle of the room;there he paused with folded arms, and his large dark eyes glided slowlyfrom object to object. The marshals moved softly around, and, oncontemplating the old-fashioned furniture, their ragged silken covers, the plain desk with the inkstand placed near the window, the largeeasy-chair, shrouded in a ragged purple blanket, smiled disdainfully andwhispered to each other that this was a room entirely unfit for a king, and that one might purchase better and more tasteful furniture of anysecond-hand dealer in Paris. Napoleon, perhaps, had overheard theirwords, or at least noticed their whisperings, for he bent an angryglance on them. "Gentlemen, " he said, "this is a place which deservesour profound respect. Here lived one who was a greater general thanTurenne, and from whose campaigns we all might derive instruction. Alexander the Great himself would have admired Frederick's battle ofLeuthen. "

The aged castellan, who was standing at the door, raised his head, andwith a kind glance seemed to thank Napoleon for the tribute he had paidto the manes of the heroic dead. 

The emperor's eyes were now fixed on the large clock placed on a gildedpedestal. It was a master-piece of the period of Louis XV. , and adornedin the most brilliant roccoco style. The large dial, with the figures ofcolored enamel, rested in a frame and case of splendidly-wrought gold, and this was surmounted by a portrait of the Emperor Titus, with theinscription, "_Diem perdidi_. "

"Is that the clock which the king caused to be purchased from the heirsof the Marquise de Pompadour?"

"Yes, sire, it is. It has always stood in this room, since he purchasedit. Frederick the Great prized it very highly, and consulted itexclusively until his death. And it seemed to know that he liked it, forwhen he closed his eyes, the clock stopped and never went again. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, quickly, "since the death of Frederick thegovernment of Prussia, it seems, really did not know the time any more. And what about that ragged old easy-chair? Did the king use it, too?"

"Sire, " said the castellan, solemnly, laying stress on every word heuttered--"sire, the great king died in that chair; his head rested onthe pillow now lying on the seat, and he was covered with that blanket. "

The emperor rapidly approached; the marshals followed his example andwalked toward it on tiptoe. He stood before it; his arms folded, hislips compressed, contemplating it. Behind him stood the marshals, whoseindifferent countenances and curious glances contrasted strangely withthe pale face of their master. Not far from them, near the door, stoodthe white-haired castellan; his hands clasped, and his head bowedmournfully on his breast. 

Suddenly the room was filled with light; the sun, which had hithertobeen hidden by clouds, burst forth and shone brilliantly; golden beamsfell upon the easy-chair of Frederick the Great, and surrounded it, asit were, with a halo. 

"This, then, is the death-bed of the great king, " said Napoleon, musingly. "The gods did not permit him to fall on the battle-field. Disease and age vanquished the hero of the Seven Years' War, and he diednot amid the triumphs of his soldiers, but solitary and alone! MayProvidence, in His mercy, preserve us from such a fate!" And turningquickly to the castellan, he asked, "Were you present when the kingdied?"

"Yes, sire, I was; for I was his _valet de chambre_. "

"Tell me the last words he uttered. "

"Sire, he spoke repeatedly, but so inaudibly and rapidly that we did notapprehend him. The last words which we were able to understand were:'Give me back my soldiers of the Seven Years' War! I am tired of rulingover slaves!'"

"Strange, strange, " murmured Napoleon; "he was tired of ruling overslaves! as though it were possible to rule over free men! Ah, I shouldlike to have known this king, who was such an autocrat, and yet despisedslaves! who wielded the sword as skilfully as the pen! to whom thebooming of the cannon sounded as melodious as the notes of hisflute--who made verses with Voltaire, and won battles with Schwerin andZiethen! He was able to do every thing, and we have not seen hisequal!"

"Oh, sire, " murmured the marshals, "your majesty forgets--"

"Silence, gentlemen!" he exclaimed, in an angry voice, pointing with hisoutstretched arm to the easy-chair, "do not flatter me in _this_ room. Iwish I had known Frederick the Great, for I believe we should haveunderstood each other. "

"Sire, " said the castellan, "it is true, his majesty did not know you;nevertheless, he dreamed of you. "

Napoleon hastily turned toward him and asked: "What? He dreamed of me?Tell me all about it. Approach!"

The castellan, obeying the sign made to him, advanced a few steps slowlyand hesitatingly. 

"Sire, " he said, "it was a few years after the Seven Years' War. I hadjust entered the king's service, and was on duty during that night; thatis to say, I slept in the anteroom, and had received strict orders toawaken the king at a fixed hour in the morning, and to enter his bedroomduring the night as soon as he called me, or if I should hear any noise. Suddenly I heard the cry, 'Fire, fire!' I rushed immediately into thebedroom, but no fire was to be seen. My master lay on his couch, groaning, breathing heavily, and evidently under the influence of baddreams. I, therefore, took the liberty to awaken him. 'Ah, ' said he, heaving a deep sigh, 'I am glad you awakened me; I had a weird, terribledream, and I will relate it to you. I dreamed I was standing on theterrace of Sans-souci, and around me I beheld my state and all mypalaces close together, and behind them I thought I could descry thewhole world, with all its cities and countries; it was spread out beforemy eyes like a painting of wondrous beauty, and I was rapturously gazingat it. All at once the sky grew dark; black clouds passed over it;profound darkness covered the beautiful world, and dreadful shrieks andgroans resounded through the air. But from the midst of the black cloudsa bright, dazzling star burst like a rocket, and set fire to everything, until all countries were in ruins, and all cities burned down. And as I saw that, I cried in my anguish, "Fire! fire!" Fortunately, youcame and awakened me. ' That, sire, " said the castellan, drawing a deepbreath, "that was the dream. The king went on to say: 'The dream, I amsure, is a portentous one, and some remarkable event will doubtlesshappen in the course of this night. Write down every thing I told you, and remember the date and year!' I did as his majesty ordered me; Iwrote down the date, the year, and even the hour in which the dreamoccurred. "

"Was the dream really a portentous one? Did any remarkable event occurin that night?"

"Yes, sire, a very remarkable event occurred in that night, but hismajesty did not hear of it; he died too early. "

"When did he have that dream?" asked Napoleon, fixing his eyes on theold man, who composedly bore the searching gaze. 

A pause ensued. The castellan replied: "Sire, Frederick the Great hadthat dream on the 15th of August, 1769. "

"On my birthday!" ejaculated Napoleon. 

"On the 15th of August, 1769, " repeated the old man, "at three o'clockin the morning. "

"The hour of my birth, " muttered the emperor to himself. After a shortpause he turned again toward the castellan, and a strange, sarcasticsmile played on his lips. 

"The star fell from the sky, and set fire to all the palaces andcountries?" he asked. 

The castellan nodded. 

"And you believed that the dream referred to me, and that I am thefallen star?"

"Sire, I only related what the king had dreamed, and in what night andin what hour he had the remarkable dream. His majesty spoke frequentlyabout it, and all his friends heard of it. But nobody was able tointerpret it. He died without obtaining the solution. "

"But you have solved it, " said Napoleon, sneeringly. "I am the fallenstar, and you think I have come to fulfil that dream?"

"Sire, I--"

"I shall burn down your palaces and scourge your country, " added he, harshly. "Why did you irritate me? I did not commence the war; since youdesired it, I gave it to you. But tell your friends and the goodcitizens of Potsdam that the dream of their king will not be entirelyfulfilled. It may be that I shall be compelled to destroy royal palaces, but the house of the citizen and the cabin of the peasant will not feelmy wrath, nor will I lay waste your fields. Tell the good denizens ofthis city--tell them not to be afraid of me; for never shall I assailtheir rights and privileges, nor interfere with their interests. Andnow, gentlemen, let us proceed!" He quickly crossed the room, andentered the adjoining apartment. 

"Sire, this is the reception-room of Frederick the Great, " said thecastellan, who had followed. "On that table lies the full suit in whichhis majesty gave his last audience--his uniform, his order of the BlackEagle, his hat and sword. "

Napoleon hastened to the table, and seized the sword. "Ah, the sword ofFrederick II. , " he exclaimed, with sparkling eyes. "He often wielded itwith a victorious hand, and that hat covered a head adorned with thelaurel-wreath of the poet and the great general! These are trophies thatI prefer to all the treasures of Prussia. What a capital present for theInvalides, especially for those who formed part of the army of Hanover!They will be delighted, no doubt, when they see in our possession thesword of him who beat them at Rossbach! And as my dear brother, Frederick William III. , has conferred the order of the Black Eagle onme, I suppose he will permit me to take this decoration as a souvenir ofthe greatest king of the house of Hohenzollern. What about the bell thatis placed beside the hat?"

"Sire, " said the castellan, mournfully and hesitatingly, "it is the bellwhich the king used during his whole reign to call the gentlemen waitingin the anteroom, and the footmen at night. "

"That bell shall stand henceforward in my cabinet and on my desk, " saidNapoleon. "Grand marshal, order all these things to be packed up and tobe sent immediately to Paris, and add to them also the clock in theother room--the clock that was so faithful to the great king as to stopat his death, and to refuse to mark the time for any one else. I willwind it up, and the clock of Frederick the Great must strike again forme. Conduct us to the other rooms, castellan. "

The old man cast a long and melancholy look on the precious relics thatwere about to be taken from him, and took leave of them with a profoundsigh. He then conducted the party to the other rooms. He showed them thelibrary, where Frederick, during the last years of his life, had spentevery hour when not occupied with government affairs, longing for noother society than that of his books. He then took them to the rooms inwhich Voltaire had lived, and showed the emperor a paper on which theking had written verses that Voltaire had corrected and revised. Napoleon contemplated every thing with the greatest attention, and thencaused himself to be conducted to the fine long hall, in whichFrederick, accompanied by his dog, used to take his daily walk when theweather was too bad for him to do so in the open air. The walls of thishall were adorned with many paintings and engravings--all, however, didnot apparently belong to the period of Frederick; for there were amongthem paintings and engravings representing his last hours, and hislonely nocturnal funeral. --Others again depicted the scene of youngFrederick William II. Standing by the corpse of his great uncle, andswearing with tearful eyes, his hand placed on the head of Frederick, that he would be a just and good ruler to his people. 

"And what does this picture represent?" asked Napoleon, pointing to anengraving by the side of the above-mentioned painting. 

"Sire, " said the castellan, in confusion, "it is a copper-plate, representing the king's tomb. It does not properly belong here, but hasbeen placed here temporarily. The artist sent it hither with the requestto place it somewhere in Sans-souci, and I hung it up in this placeuntil my master disposes of it in some other way. "

"But what about this one?" asked the emperor, whose piercing eyes werefixed on another engraving. "There is the tomb of Frederick; two men, infull uniform, are standing by its side; a beautiful lady is with them, and all three are raising their hands in an odd manner. Ah, ah, now Icomprehend: that is last year's scene, when the Emperor Alexander tookleave of the king and queen at the grave of Frederick the Great, andswore eternal friendship to them as well as eternal enmity to France?That is what this engraving represents, I suppose?"

"Yes, sire, it is, " said the castellan, timidly. 

Napoleon, with a flashing glance, called his marshals to his side. "Behold there, gentlemen, one of those theatrical scenes with whichpeople here in Prussia were declaiming against me, while I was silent, but arming against them, " said he with a sneer. "If the King of Prussiadoes not fulfil the other oaths he has taken more faithfully than thisone, I pity his people; but he has incurred the retribution of the gods, who insist on it that men shall fulfil their promises or they will becrushed. We have seen enough of the place where Frederick the Greatpassed his life; let us pay a last visit to him in his tomb. Where isit?"

"In Potsdam, sire, in the church close to the palace. "

"Very well. Come, gentlemen. And you, castellan, do not forget that thedream has not been altogether fulfilled. The 'fallen star' is only adevouring fire to the kings who bid him defiance, but not to the peoplewho obediently submit. " He nodded, stepped from the hall into theanteroom, and then into the vestibule, where the horses were ready forhim and his suite. 

The old man gazed mournfully after the brilliant cavalcade. "He lookslike a marble statue, " he muttered, "and I believe that he has no heartin his breast. Every thing in him is made of stone. If he had a heart, he would not dare to come hither and appropriate with a rapacious handthe sacred relics of our great king. I must really go and see whetherhis commands to that effect will be carried out or not. " And he left thehall with youthful alacrity, hastening through the apartments back tothe reception-room. 

Yes, the commands had been obeyed! The hat and sword, the order of theBlack Eagle, and the bell, had disappeared. The old castellan uttered agroan, and proceeded to the sitting-room. His anxious eyes glanced atthe spot where the clock had stood. That was also gone. But he heard mentalking and laughing in the anteroom, and when he hastened hither, hesaw some of the emperor's servants, who, in compliance with the ordersof the grand marshal, were engaged in packing up the relics in a basket, and jesting at what they called the strange and insignificant spoilswhich the emperor had obtained here. The white-haired servants ofFrederick the Great were standing close by, and witnessing with tearfuleyes the removal of treasures so sacred on account of the reminiscencesconnected with them. The men were just engaged in placing the clock onthe other articles in a basket. The castellan approached hurriedly andplacing his hand on the dial, said in a low voice, "Farewell! The eyesof Frederick the Great have often gazed at you. His eyes were alsostars, but not fallen stars, and they did not scorch and burn, butrendered the people happy. Farewell, faithful clock, that stopped withgrief in the last hour of my king! When _his_ last hour comes, announceit loudly and joyously, and commence going again, for the worst timewill be over then, and the fallen star will cease burning. Farewell, andstrike that hour as soon as possible!"[15]

[Footnote 15: The clock remained in Napoleon's possession andaccompanied him to St. Helena. It stood on the mantel-piece in his smallparlor, and is mentioned in his will. He bequeathed it to his son, theDuke de Reichstadt, in the following words: "The clock which alwaysawakened me in the morning; it belonged to Frederick II. , and Iappropriated it in Potsdam. " The bell he also bequeathed to his son. Many conflicting statements have been made concerning the sword Napoleontook. It was certainly not the sword which Frederick had worn to thelast. The latter had a leathern scabbard which, in several defectiveplaces, had been repaired with sealing-wax because Frederick found thisto be less expensive than to have it repaired by a harness-maker. Theking had taken this sword along, when, in September, 1806, he repairedwith the queen to the headquarters of the army; it accompanied himduring his flight, and was safely brought back by him. It was afterwardat the "_Kunstkammer_" In Berlin. The sword which Napoleon sent to Parishad been presented to Frederick by Peter III. Of Russia, who, it is wellknown, was an ardent admirer of the great king. Blücher, in 1814, brought it back from Paris. ]

Looking even more gloomy than on leaving the city, the emperor rode withhis suite again through the deserted, silent streets of Potsdam. Thebrilliant cavalcade moved as slowly and solemnly as a funeral processiontoward the church, the lower vault of which contained the coffin withthe remains of Frederick. The sexton and his assistants, bearing thelarge bunch of keys and a blazing torch, conducted the emperor throughthe dark and silent corridors, and opened the heavy, clanking iron doorsleading into the vault. Napoleon entered. For a moment he stood still onthe threshold and gazed in surprise at its plain, gloomy vault, thewalls of which were not adorned with trophies, nor with any decorationswhatever, and at that humble wooden coffin, which stood so bare andsolitary in the middle of the sombre room. Behind him were his marshals, who looked at the strange scene with an air of curiosity andastonishment. 

"Ah, " said Napoleon, gently turning his head toward them, and pointingwith his right hand to the coffin, "a man must have distinguishedhimself by many great deeds, and obtained immortal glory, to need thusno earthly pomp and splendor!"

He approached closely to the coffin; folding his arms on his breast, hislips firmly compressed, he gazed long and steadfastly at it. The blazeof the torch shed a bright light on his face, and as his pale head alonewas distinctly visible in the darkness, the beholders might havebelieved one of the marble statues of the Cæsars on the terrace ofSans-souci, had descended from its pedestal in order to pay a visit tothe dead king. 

After a long pause Napoleon's eye resumed its wonted brilliancy. Hepointed with a strange smile at the dust covering the lid of the coffin. "Dust without and dust within! that within was a great king and a hero;yet that without is more lasting than the oaths which the EmperorAlexander swore here a year ago, with Frederick William and thebeautiful Louisa. Even the kiss which Alexander imprinted at that timeon the coffin of Frederick is no longer visible; dust has covered it, and equalized every thing. " Thus speaking, he drew lines with his hand;without knowing it, perhaps, his finger traced a large _N_ in the dustof the royal coffin. He then hastily left the dark vault to return tothe palace. [16]

[Footnote 16: One of Horace Vernet's most beautiful paintings representsthis visit of Napoleon paid to the grave of Frederick the Great. ]

The emperor paced the room a long while, his hands clasped on his back;he then rang the bell impetuously, and sent for the chief of hiscabinet, M. De Menneval. 

"Be seated, " said he, as soon as that functionary made his appearance;"take my pen, I will dictate to you my eighteenth bulletin. "[17]

[Footnote 17: Napoleon wrote or dictated all his bulletins withoutconsulting any one in regard to them. After being dictated, thebulletins were, however, submitted to Talleyrand, who took good care tomake no alteration. ]

M. De Menneval sat down at the desk. Napoleon walked slowly up and down, and dictated in a loud, stern voice as follows: "The emperor arrived inPotsdam on the 25th of October, and took up his residence at the royalpalace. He visited on the first day Sans-souci and the environs ofPotsdam, spending some time in the rooms of Frederick II. , where everything is still in the same condition as at the time of his death. In thearsenal at Berlin, five hundred cannon, several hundred thousand poundsof powder, and several thousand muskets, were found in excellentcondition. It has been noticed as a singular coincidence that theemperor arrived in Potsdam on the same day and at the same hour, andoccupied the same rooms, as the Emperor of Russia during the latter'svisit--a visit last year which has had such fatal consequences forPrussia. Since that moment the queen has forgotten to take care of herdomestic affairs, and of the most important duties of the toilet, inorder to occupy herself with politics, gain power over the king, andspread everywhere the evil influence which possesses her. The result ofthat famous oath which was taken on the 4th of November, 1805, is thebattle of Austerlitz, and the speedy evacuation of Germany by theRussian army in the manner prescribed by France. Forty-eight hoursafterward that oath at the coffin of Frederick the Great was made thesubject of a copper-plate, which is to be found in all the shops, andeven causes the peasants to laugh. On it is represented the handsomeEmperor of Russia; by his side the queen, and opposite him the king, wholifts up his hand over the coffin; the queen, wrapped in a shawl, likelady Hamilton, as seen on the London copper-plates, places her hand onher heart, and seems to look at the Emperor of Russia. It isincomprehensible how the Berlin police could permit the circulation ofso base a satire. At all events, the shade of Frederick cannot havecontemplated this scandalous scene but with indignation and disgust. Hismind, his genius, his wishes, belong to the French nation, which heesteemed so highly, and of which he said that, if he were its king, nocannon should be discharged in Europe without his permission. On hisreturn from Sans-souci the emperor visited also the tomb of Frederickthe Great. The remains of this great man are reposing in a woodencoffin, covered with one of copper, and in a vault devoid of drapery, trophies, or any thing that might remind the beholder of his heroicdeeds. The emperor has presented the _Hôtel des Invalides_ at Paris withthe sword of Frederick, with his insignia of the order of the BlackEagle, as well as with the stands of colors used by the king'slifeguards in the Seven Years' War. The veterans will receive withreverent awe every thing that belonged to one of the greatest generalsknown in history. "[18]

[Footnote 18: Goujon, "Collection des Bulletins de Napoléon, " vol. Xvii. , Bulletin xviii. ]

CHAPTER X. 

NAPOLEON'S ENTRY INTO BERLIN. 

The city of Berlin had not exhibited for many years so festive andlively a spectacle as on the morning of the 27th of October. An immensecrowd was moving across the Palace Place, Broad Street, and the Linden, toward the Brandenburg Gate, and forming in line on both sides of thestreet. Thousands of boys and youths climbed the linden-trees, thatstand in two rows in the middle of this thoroughfare, causing the treesto move to and fro under their heavy burden, and gazed with eyes full ofcuriosity from their lofty position on the bustle reigning beneath. Through the crowd hundreds of busy figures were gliding, standing stillhere and there, and addressing the people in low and impressive tones;now and then, however, they did not content themselves with mere words, but to some handed pieces of money, and whispered, "Drink the emperor'shealth, in order that your throats may be prepared, when he makes hisentry, to shout in stentorian tones, '_Vive l'Empereur_!'"

These liberal adherents of Napoleon were agents of the French police, already fully organized in Berlin--the hirelings of General Clarke, whowas now governor of the capital, and treated the subjugated inhabitantswith all the haughtiness and scorn of a triumphant conqueror. 

Many tears were shed in the city during these days--many imprecationsuttered, but only secretly and in a low voice, for the people could notventure to provoke the anger of the victor, but had to bear whateverburdens he imposed on them. The odds were too heavy; the army wasdefeated; the king with his court had fled; the higher functionaries hadeither concealed themselves or loudly declared their willingness to takethe oath of allegiance to the Emperor of the French, and to serve him astheir master. 

What remained, therefore, for the poor inhabitants of Berlin but tosubmit? All had deserted them; even the governor had escaped, and hislieutenant, the Prince von Hatzfeld, seemed to have no other task thanto admonish them to be quiet and obedient, and to implore them toundertake, utter, and even think nothing that might be distasteful tothe new French government; but to bow willingly and cheerfully to everything that the conqueror might demand. 

The citizens, therefore, had bowed to their fate; they had submittedsilently, and now hastened to the Linden and the Brandenburg Gate towitness the entry of the emperor. Not only the citizens and the peoplegenerally desired to witness this entry--the higher classes, and eventhe ladies, were anxious to do so. Every one felt that a greathistorical event was to transpire, and eagerly desired to behold thecelebrated man who was hated and admired at the same time; who wascursed as an enemy, and yet glorified on account of his heroic deeds. The streets and trees were filled with spectators; and the windows ofthe splendid buildings, from the ground-floor up to the attic, werecrowded, and even the roofs had been opened here and there for thepurpose of obtaining more room. 

The Linden exhibited a most imposing and brilliant spectacle; still itseemed as though the crowd were to celebrate a funeral pageant, and asthough they had come as mourners for such an occasion. Nowhere joyousfaces were to be seen--nowhere were heard outbursts of mirth, or thosegay, amusing remarks with which the populace of Berlin seldom fail toseason a festival. The faces of the people were grave and gloomy; andthe ladies, standing at the open windows, were not festively adorned, but wore black dresses, and black veils fell from their heads. 

Suddenly the bells on all the steeples commenced ringing, and thebooming of artillery announced to the spectators, who had patientlyawaited this moment from eleven o'clock in the morning till four in theafternoon, that the emperor was approaching the Brandenburg Gate fromCharlottenburg. The thousands assembled maintained a breathless silence;even the trees did not move, for the restless boys who had climbed themseemed petrified with astonishment at the extraordinary spectacle. Themen, who were now entering the gate, were not such soldiers as thepeople of Berlin had hitherto been accustomed to see. They were notfine-looking, neat young men in handsome uniforms, with bright leatherbelts, stiff cravats, and well-powdered pigtails, but soldiers ofstrange and truly marvellous appearance. Their complexion wasdark-brown, and their eyes flashing as dagger-points. Instead of wigsand pigtails, they wore gaudily-colored turbans; instead ofclose-fitting uniforms, wide red trousers and dark jackets, richlyembroidered with gold; curved sabres were hanging at their sides, andtheir small, vigorous, and agile forms harmonized perfectly with theirsplendid Arabian steeds, on which these sons of the desert, theemperor's Mamelukes, were mounted. 

Behind them came another corps. It consisted of tall, broad-shoulderedmen, looking as formidable as Cyclops, with bearded, bronzed faces;their heads covered with high bear-skin caps; their breasts veiled bylarge leather aprons, reaching down to their knees; on their shouldersenormous hatchets, flashing in the sun like burnished silver. And behindthese sappers came the famous grenadiers of the guard, infantry as wellas cavalry; next, the riflemen of Vincennes, in their green uniforms;and, finally, the bands playing merry airs. The drum-major hurled hisenormous cane with its large silver head into the air, and thesoul-stirring notes of the "Marseillaise" resounded through the spaciousstreet. Hitherto nobody in Berlin had been permitted to play or singthis forbidden melody, with which France had formerly accompanied herbloodiest orgies; only secretly and softly had the people hummed it intoeach other's ears; the most stringent orders, issued by the police, hadbanished it from the concert-halls as well as from the streets. Theemperor, perhaps, was aware of this, and it was probably for this reasonthat he had ordered it to be played; or, perhaps, the son of therevolution, on making his entry into the capital of a "king by the graceof God, " wished to remind the people, by this hymn of the terrorists, that it was unnecessary to be born under a royal canopy in order to weara crown and to be the anointed of the Lord. 

But no one listened to this proscribed and fearful melody. All thethousands in the streets, on the trees, at the windows, and on theroofs, were paralyzed with amazement, and looked wonderingly at the neworder of things. They who had hitherto seen and known only proudofficers, mounted on horseback, staring at every citizen withsupercilious glances, and chastising their men for every trifle--theywho had always received the impression that army officers were exaltedpersonages, to whom they had to bow, who never ought to walk on foot, orcarry any burden whatever--now saw before them the officers of theimperial guard differing but slightly from the privates, and not only onfoot, like them, but carrying heavy knapsacks on their backs; and, whatcaused still greater astonishment, here and there kindly chatting withtheir men during the march. 

But suddenly there arose a tremendous commotion between the pillars ofthe Brandenburg Gate, and the host of marshals and generals, resemblinga star-spangled avalanche, entered the city. Nothing was to be seen butgolden epaulettes, orders glittering with diamonds, embroidereduniforms, and long white ostrich-plumes. Not on them, however, were theeyes of the crowd fixed; they gazed only at that grave, pale man, whorode by himself at the head of the dazzling suite. He wore no orders, nogolden epaulettes, no ostrich-plumes. Plain and unpretending was hisgreen uniform with its white facings; unadorned was his smallthree-cornered hat. He sat carelessly and proudly on his magnificentcharger, which, prancing and rearing, seemed to greet the crowd. Therider's features were as immovable as if made of stone; his eyesoccasionally, however, bent a piercing glance on the multitude, and thengazed again into vacancy--the living emperor was transformed once moreinto one of the marble triumphators of ancient Roman history. Heacknowledged, in a cold and indifferent manner only, theconstantly-repeated shouts of "_Vive l'Empereur_!" with which the boysin the trees, the hired men in the streets, and the agents of thepolice, saluted him at every step. To him these cries seemed to be theusual and indispensable musical accompaniment to the step of his horse;he did not take notice of it when he heard it in his progress; he missedit only when it did not rend the air. 

The emperor rode on, moody, quiet, and cold; but scrutinizing and vividwere the glances which the marshals and the rest of his suite cast inall directions. They seemed to be anxious to observe the inhabitants, and to greet the lovely women who were adorning the windows of thehouses like garlands of flowers. But those beautiful women did notreturn their salutations, and the victorious generals saw what they hadrarely seen--that the ladies did not accept their homage--that theylooked down on them with grave, mournful mien--nay, that most of thosecharming faces were bathed in tears, not such as well from joy, but fromgrief and anger. 

Napoleon had taken as little notice of the jubilant cheers of the crowdas of the tears of the ladies. He rode on, absorbed in his reflections, toward the royal palace. The bells of the cathedral--in the lower vaultsof which the remains of the royal family were reposing; in the upperhalls of which the solemn wedding ceremonies of the kings and princesand princesses of Prussia had always been celebrated--greeted withjoyous notes the triumphant enemy, and the doors of the palace opened tohim. In the brilliant halls in which formerly the submissive vassals andfunctionaries of the king had done homage to their sovereign, were nowassembled the same persons, as well as the officers and cavaliers of thecourt, to receive the French emperor as their sovereign and master. There were in those halls seven ministers of the king, the members ofthe municipality of Berlin, with the two burgomasters; the highdignitaries of the clergy of both confessions, and the officers of thedifferent tribunals; the members of the royal household, headed by theking's master of ceremonies, Count von Neale. And all these gentlemenhad come to present their respects to the man who had routed their army, driven their king and queen from the capital, and transformed their cityinto a French prefecture. 

The broad folding-doors opened, and the grand marshal walked through thehalls, crying in a ringing voice, "His majesty the emperor!" A profoundand solemn silence ensued. The eyes of all were turned toward the doorby which the emperor was to enter. He appeared on the threshold, asimpassive as ever. But the silence continued; the shouts of "_Vivel'Empereur_!" which had greeted Napoleon in the streets, had notpenetrated within the white hall, where the statues of the Hohenzollernswere standing. But this silent greeting, which might seem too much tothe ancestors of the king, did not satisfy the little soul of the proudconqueror. The grand marshal approached to introduce the master ofceremonies, Count von Neale, and to inquire whether the latter would beallowed to present the several dignitaries to his majesty. 

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, "you are the Count von Neale, whose daughteris so enthusiastic and warlike an Amazon. [19] The women of Berlin, headed by your queen, were bent upon having war; behold the result! Youought to keep your family in bounds, sir; you ought not to permit yourchildren to indulge in such senseless military tirades. Assuredly, I donot want war--not that I am distrustful of my own strength, but becausethe blood of my subjects is too precious to me, and because it is myfirst duty to shed it only for their honor and security. The populationof Berlin is only a victim of the war, while the instigators of thehostilities between France and Prussia have escaped. But I willhumiliate and impoverish the court-aristocracy, who dared to oppose me, and make them beg their bread in foreign lands. "

[Footnote 19: The French police had captured, a few days previous to thecommencement of the war, a letter, written by the young Countess vonNeale, containing the following passage: "Napoleon does not want war; hemust be compelled to wage it. " Napoleon had read this letter. ]

The Count von Neale, pale and trembling, stammered a few unintelligiblewords and intended to withdraw, withered and crushed by the emperor'sanger. But the searching eyes of Napoleon were firmly and steadfastlyfixed on him, and, as if guessing his innermost thoughts, he said, in acold, disdainful voice, "Remain and do your duty!" The Count von Neale, therefore, was obliged to stay; he had to introduce to the emperor theofficials and dignitaries, after the chancellor had previously presentedto him the seven ministers of Prussia. 

The persons ordered to appear at this audience had formed in line onboth sides of the white hall, and the emperor walked slowly across thewide apartment, while the Count von Neale, who was immediately behindhim, announced in aloud voice the names and positions of those standingin the first line. 

"Sire, " he said, pointing to two gentlemen, adorned with costly goldenchains, standing in front of the line, "sire, the two burgomasters andthe members of the municipality of Berlin. "

"I know these gentlemen, " said Napoleon, and his face assumed a milderair. "Both of you belonged to the deputation that wished to present tome at Potsdam the keys of Berlin. You assured me at that time that therumors which had been circulated with regard to this city were entirelyunfounded; that the citizens and the mass of the people had been opposedto the war, and that there was not one sensible man who had not clearlyforeseen the dangers threatening the country. I have now seen at myentry that you were right; the good people of this city are not to blamefor this war, and only a handful of old women and young officers broughtabout this mischief. The visit of the Emperor Alexander is the cause ofthe events which have proved so disastrous to Prussia; and next, thechange which that visit produced in the feelings of the queen, who, froma timid and modest lady, was quickly transformed into a restless andwarlike Amazon. She suddenly insisted on having a regiment of her own, and on being present at the meetings of the council of state; shedirected the affairs of the government so skilfully as to bring it in afew days to the verge of ruin. I shall assuredly know how to distinguishthose who instigated the war from those who tried to avoid it. I shallchastise the former and reward the latter. Had your king not been soweak--had he not allowed himself to be led by a faction which, obliviousof the true welfare of the state and of the sovereign, did their best toexasperate him against me, he would not be where he is. But my enemiesendeavored to intimidate him, and managed to frighten him by all sortsof demonstrations. You, gentlemen of the municipality, ought to havetaken steps to inform the king correctly of the opposition of thecitizens of Berlin to a war with France. You will take care now topreserve good order in the capital. "

"Sire, " ventured the first burgomaster, in a timid and humble voice, "your majesty has seen to-day, from the enthusiasm of the citizens, whatspirit is animating them. "

The emperor bent a rapid, inquiring glance on him, and seemed not tohave heard his words. "As a matter of course, " said Napoleon, in a loudand angry voice, "no more windows must be broken by the mob! You have tosee to it that such brutalities do not occur again. My brother the Kingof Prussia ceased to be king on the day when he did not cause PrinceLouis Ferdinand to be hung for instigating the mob to break the windowsof his ministers. "

Napoleon walked on without giving time to the burgomaster for a reply orjustification; and when the Count von Neale presented to him the membersof the tribunals, his brow was serene, and his face assumed the gentle, winning air which always exercised so irresistible an influence on thoseon whom the sunshine of his imperial kindness shed its rays. 

The emperor conversed with these gentlemen about the peculiarities ofthe administration of justice in Prussia, and listened to their repliesand explanations with polite attention. 

"Your administration of justice seems to contain many excellentfeatures, " said he, musingly. "Your laws have a splendid foundation ofequality, and cannot be arbitrarily perverted and abused to shield wrongand injustice. I am astonished that, with this code of Frederick II. Inyour hand, you were not able to render harmless and silence forever allthose seditious and revolutionary spirits that recently infested Berlin, and now have made Prussia so unhappy. But, instead of suppressing thisagitation in time, you looked on idly, while miserable scribblers andjournalists, influenced by women, constantly added fuel to the fire. Ihave been told of a contemptible journal in this city which is said tohave preached war against France with a rabid fanaticism. You ought tohave silenced the madman who edited it. Why did not you do so?"

"Sire, the laws of our country do not permit us to suppress the freeexpression of opinion, and the discussion of public affairs. So long asthe periodicals, newspapers, and other publications, do not attack theexisting laws, or incite the people to riots, high-treason, or sedition, we are not allowed to interfere with them. Every citizen has the rightto utter his opinion publicly and frankly, provided he does so in adecent and lawful manner. "

"That is to say, you have a free press, " exclaimed Napoleon, "and grantto every outsider the right of speaking of things, about which he doesnot know any thing. With a free press no monarchy can be maintained, especially in times of danger and convulsions. You see whither yourso-called free discussion of public affairs has carried you! Yourjournalists preached war, and nothing but war; they irritated thepeople, and made the king believe that they were the organs of publicopinion, while, in fact, they were but the echoes of the officers of theguard, and of the foolish women who were bent on having war. Your queenhas used the newspapers as a weapon to exasperate and excite herhusband. Like Marie Antoinette of France, and Marie Caroline of Naples, Louisa of Prussia has become the evil genius of her country. The Turksare perfectly right in keeping their women imprisoned. It is the bestthat can be done. " He nodded to the gentlemen, and, passing on, allowedthe Count von Neale to present to him the dignitaries of the Church. 

"The members of the clergy, I believe, ought to be content with me, "said Napoleon, with a smile, which embellished his features as with asunshine of grace and sweetness. "It was I who restored the Church inFrance; hence, I need not tell you how important and indispensable Ibelieve religion and the Church to be for the welfare of nations. Greattasks and great duties are intrusted to the hands of the clergy. Endeavor to fulfil them faithfully, gentlemen. Above all, avoid meddlingwith politics. Pay exclusive attention to your own affairs, and do asthe gospel commands you: 'Render unto Cæsar the things which areCæsar's. '"

He turned toward Mr. Erman, counsellor of the supreme consistorialcourt, and dean of the French congregation, and cast a piercing glanceon the venerable, white-haired clergyman. 

"You, above all, sir, should not forget those words, " said Napoleon, ina loud voice. "For you are a Frenchman, and it is your duty, therefore, wherever you may be, to educate faithful and devoted subjects to yourcountry. You might have done a great deal of good in this city by yourcommanding talents and eloquence. You ought to have opened the eyes ofthe population as to their true interests and the misery thatnecessarily would be entailed on them by a war against France. Youfailed to do so; you were silent while the fanatical war-faction wasclamoring; and while the reckless pranks of the officers of the guardwere intimidating good and sagacious patriots. I know very well that youare not to be blamed for those excesses, but you ought to have tried toprevent them. I know the faction whose fanaticism against France hasdone so much mischief. I know that the queen was at the head of it. AsMarie Antoinette once gained over to her side the lifeguards at thatcelebrated banquet, Louisa did the same with the officers of thePrussian guard. She is, therefore, responsible for the savage war-criesand the crazy arrogance of the officers. This woman, who has become asfatal to her people as was Helen to the Trojans--this woman is the onlycause of the disasters of Prussia!"

His voice rolled like thunder through the hall; his eyes flashed fire, and all the beholders, seized with dismay, turned pale and cast downtheir eyes. Only old Counsellor Erman's face betrayed no fear oranxiety. He looked at the emperor with a grave and almost angry air, andhis voice interrupted the ominous stillness which had followedNapoleon's words. 

"Sire, " he said, loud enough to be heard by every one, "your majestysays that the queen is the only cause of the disasters of Prussia--thatshe brought about the war, and excited and instigated the evil passionsof the reckless! Sire, that is not true! The queen is as generous as sheis virtuous!"

The assembly felt as if thrilled by an electric shock--all fixed theireyes timidly and anxiously on Napoleon--every one held his breath tohear his reply, and felt already in advance the most profound compassionfor the unhappy old man who would be crushed with the victor's wrath. But the emperor was silent. Only for a moment his eyes flashed--and hisglances seemed to pierce through the old man. Napoleon said nothing. Heseemed not to have heard Erman's words, but turned with perfectcomposure toward the Catholic clergy, to converse with them about theinterests of their Church. He appeared, however, wearied; passed in amore hurried manner to the rest who were introduced to him, andevidently hastened to finish the audience. He then greeted the assemblywith a nod and left the hall, followed by the grand marshal and his twochamberlains. 

For an instant all remained immovable: Every one felt as if a brilliantmeteor had flitted past him, and as if his vision were too much dazzledto be able to see any thing else. Then, however, all turned their eyesonce more to Erman, who stood at his place, calm and smiling, and lookedalmost compassionately at those who had hitherto called themselves hisfriends, but were not courageous enough now to approach him, and avoidedmeeting his glances. He then quietly turned, and, followed by the otherclergymen, walked toward the door. But those who had stood before himhad also commenced leaving the hall, and in consequence the passage wascrowded. Erman suddenly saw himself in the midst of the throng, thatslowly moved onward, but it was apparently no mere accident that thecrowd was densest around him. Some hastily seized his hand; otherswhispered to him: "Flee! conceal yourself!" Others again gazed at himwith eyes full of tenderness and emotion, and murmured: "We thank you inthe name of all the faithful!" But constantly the low words of "Flee!conceal yourself!" were repeated. But the venerable man looked with acalm, proud smile at those who surrounded him, and said in a loud andfirm voice, "I will not flee! I will not conceal myself!"

Just at the moment when Erman, followed by his timid friends and secretadmirers, was about to cross the threshold, a loud voice was heard toexclaim, "Counsellor Erman!"

"Here I am, " he replied, turning around, as well as all the rest. 

A low murmur of horror pervaded the assembly; their faces turned pale, and their brows were clouded. The moment so much feared had apparentlycome--Erman could not escape, or conceal himself; for he who had calledout his name was none other than Duroc, the emperor's grand marshal, whohad evidently been sent by his master. Those who hitherto had been soanxious to leave the hall, and thronged so eagerly round the courageousold man, now stood still, and the grand marshal walked through theopened ranks directly toward him. Every one seemed to hold his breath tolisten, and even to stop the pulsations of his heart, to hear the orderfor Erman's arrest. 

The grand marshal now stood before Erman, who had seen him coming, andadvanced a step to meet him. Duroc bowed, and said in a loud voice, "Hismajesty the emperor has ordered me to invite Counsellor Erman, of thesupreme consistorial court, to dine with him to-morrow at noon. Hismajesty desires me to tell you that he is anxious to make theacquaintance of a man who is so faithful and courageous a servant of theroyal family, and endowed with sufficient magnanimity and boldness todefend the absent and accused. His majesty has instructed me to assureyou that, far from disapproving your conduct, he highly esteems andadmires it, for the emperor knows how to appreciate every thing that ishigh-minded and noble. "

CHAPTER XI. 

NAPOLEON AND TALLEYRAND. 

Napoleon was rapidly pacing his cabinet. His face was pale and gloomy;his lips firmly compressed, as they always were when he was angry, andhis eyes flashed with rage. He held two papers in his hand: one of themwas in writing, the other contained printed matter; and, whenever hiseyes glanced at them, he clinched his small hand, adorned with diamonds, and crumpled the papers. 

The emperor's anger, which filled with trembling and dismay every onewho had to approach him in such moments, had no effect, however, on theman who stood in the middle of the room supporting one of his hands onthe table covered with maps and papers, and with the other playing withthe lace frill protruding from his velvet waistcoat. His small, twinkling eyes followed calmly and coldly every motion Napoleon made. Whenever his anger seemed to increase, a scarcely perceptible, contemptuous smile played on the lips of this man, and a flash ofhatred, and, withal, of scorn burst from his eyes. But this neverlasted longer than a moment; his pale and sickly face immediatelyresumed its impenetrable aspect, and the smile of a polite courtierreappeared on his lips. This was Talleyrand, first minister of theemperor--Talleyrand, who had originally served the Church as a priest, then the republic as a minister--who had deserted and betrayed both tobecome minister of the empire, and to combat and deny all the principleshe had formerly advocated and declared to be necessary for the welfareof France. 

"Talleyrand, " exclaimed Napoleon, in an angry voice, standing still infront of the minister, "I will set a rigorous example. I will trampleupon this haughty Prussian aristocracy that still dares to brave me--Iwill let it feel the consequences of continued opposition to me! Whataudacity it was for this Prince von Hatzfeld, while I was approachingwith my army, and already master of Prussia, to continue sendinginformation to his fleeing king and to the ministers, and to play thespy! Ah, I am going to prove to him that his rank will not protect himfrom being punished according to his deserts, and that I have traitorsand spies tried and sentenced by a court-martial, whether they be of thecommon people or the high-born. Both of us have seen times when theheads of the nobility were knocked off like poppies from the stalks; andwe will remind this aristocracy, which relies so confidently on itsancient privileges, of the fact that such times may come for Prussiatoo, unless those high-born gentlemen desist from their arrogantconduct, and submit to me humbly and obediently. Cause the Prince vonHatzfeld to be arrested immediately: order a court-martial to meetwithin twenty-four hours, to try the traitor and spy. This letter willbe proof sufficient; nothing further is necessary to pass sentence ofdeath upon him. "

"And will your majesty really carry out the sentence?" asked Talleyrand, in his soft, insinuating voice, and with his polite smile. 

Napoleon flashed one of his fiery glances at him. "Why do you put thatquestion to me?" he said, harshly. 

"Sire, because I believe excessive rigor might not accomplish thedesired purpose. Instead of humiliating and prostrating the aristocracy, it might bring about the reverse, and incite them to sedition andinsurrection. Sometimes leniency does more good than severity, and, atall events, in applying either, the character of the nations to besubdued ought to be consulted. The Italians are easily restrained bysevere measures, for they are, on the whole, cowardly and enervated;and, when the straw-fire of their first impetuosity has gone out, theyfeel enthusiastic admiration for him who has placed his foot on theirneck, and is crushing them. But the Germans are a more tenacious andphlegmatic nation. They resemble the white bulls I have seen in Italy, who fulfil with proud composure their daily task. When the driver urgesthem but a little with the iron point of the stick, they work moreactively and obediently; but when he wounds too deeply, their phlegmdisappears, and they rush in fury against him who has irritated them toomuch. "

"And you believe that the German white bull is already irritated?" askedNapoleon, morosely. 

"Yes, sire! It is time to appease him, if he is not to grow savage andfurious. The execution of Palm has stirred up a good deal of illfeeling, and it would be prudent to counteract it as much as possible. Your majesty may menace and frighten the supercilious and arrogantaristocracy of Prussia; but when they are trembling and terrified, thenexercise clemency and forbearance, which is the best way of subduingthe refractory. "

The emperor made no reply, but crossed the room repeatedly. He thenstood still once more closely in front of Talleyrand, and looked himfull in the face. 

"I hold to my decision, " he said coldly. "I must have the Prince vonHatzfeld immediately arrested, and the court-martial must meet withintwenty-four hours for the purpose of trying him as a traitor and spy. "He stepped to his desk, and hastily wrote a few words on a piece ofpaper. He himself, having folded, sealed, and directed it, rang thebell. "Take this, " he said to the officer who had entered the room. "Send immediately an orderly with this letter to Governor Clarke. Hemust have it in five minutes. "

When the officer had withdrawn, Napoleon turned once more towardTalleyrand. "Let no one dare talk to me about mercy, " he said, "for Ishall grant it to no one--neither to you, nor to the prince's wife, ofwhose beauty Duroc once informed me. If the Germans resemble the Italianbulls, I will break off their horns, and extract their teeth--then theywill be powerless. Not a word, therefore, about mercy, either for thearistocracy, or for the journalists. These miserable scribblers must bemade to tremble, and lay their pens aside. What language that miserablewriter has dared to use against me in this paper--what sarcasms andsneers he has taken the liberty of uttering against me! And the King ofPrussia did not have him arrested! this weak-headed government permittedthe libeller quietly to pursue his infamous course!"

"Sire, the editor of this paper, called _The Telegraph_, I am told wasone of the intimate friends and followers of Prince Louis Ferdinand. "

"And, consequently, also one of the friends of the queen!" addedNapoleon, quickly. "That woman has disdained no expedient to wage waragainst me; she hates me intensely, and with more energy than her feeblehusband. I will pay her for this hatred, and she shall feel what it isto provoke my anger. Yes, I will humiliate her. She may now, perhaps, repent with tears what she has done. She is already a fugitive. I willdrive her into the remotest corner of her country, and compel this proudqueen to bow before me in the dust, and beg me on her knees for mercy!But I will not have mercy upon her; I will be inexorable! My anger shallcrush her and her house, as it has crushed whosoever dared oppose me. Woe unto those who have been her willing tools; they shall atone forhaving served her hatred against me!--Is any thing known about thefellow who edited this paper, and wrote these wretched articles?"

"Sire, the editor is a certain Professor Lange, one of the most zealousroyalists, and especially an ardent admirer of the queen. "

"Then he has fled with her, I suppose, and she will instigate him on theway to pen new slanders, which, by virtue of the licentiousness of thepress, he will utter against me?"

"No, sire, he has not fled, but kept himself concealed here; our police, however, ferreted out his whereabouts and arrested him. It remains foryour majesty to decree what is to be done with him. "

"He shall be a warning example to the German scribblers, and remind themof the penalty incurred by those who stir up resistance against me bytheir insults and sneers. I will silence these libellers once for all, and destroy their contemptible free press by the executioner's axe. Thepunishment inflicted upon Palm seemed not sufficient--let M. Lange, then, be another warning to them. Let him die as Palm died!"

"Your majesty, then, will give to the sentimental Germans anothermartyr, to whom they will pray, and whose death will increase theirenthusiasm? Sire, martyrs are like fools. 'One fool makes many others, 'and thus we might say also, 'One martyr makes many others. ' Suppose youhave this M. Lange shot to-day, because he is a faithful adherent of thequeen, and has written in accordance with her views--to-morrowpamphleteers will spring up like mushrooms--there will be more libelsagainst your majesty, written by those having a vain desire of dying fortheir beautiful queen, and in the hope that she would shed tears forthem, as she did for M. Lange. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, scornfully, "you are strangely inclined tomercy and reconciliation to-day. It seems a sickly fever of leniency hasseized you. Then you think I ought to pardon this miserable pamphleteerinstead of punishing him?"

"Sire, I believe this fellow will be much more severely punished if wedo not make him a martyr, but only use him as a tool as long as it suitsus. As this Professor Lange is so well versed in writing pamphlets, andsending libellous articles into the world, let him continue his trade;only let him be ordered to point his weapons against the queen, insteadof your majesty, and to revile her as zealously as he reviled you. "

"And do you believe he will stoop so low as to eat his own words, and toconvict himself of lying? I was told he had hitherto glorified Louisa ofPrussia, and abused me, with an almost frantic enthusiasm. "

"Sire, let us threaten him with death--let us offer him money. He willsuccumb to fear and avarice. I know these journalists. They arecowardly, and always in pecuniary trouble. Lange will turn his poisonedarrows against the queen, and the admirer will become her accuser. "

Napoleon, frowning, looked musingly at the floor. "What a miserable racethese men are!" he muttered. "One must devour them in order not bedevoured by them. Well, then, " he added, in a loud voice, "you may tryit. Let us turn the weapons which the fanatical queen has sharpenedagainst us, against herself. But the accusations must be grave andwell-founded. The eyes of this foolish nation must be opened. We mustshow to it that this woman, whom it worships as a chaste Lucretia, as abeautiful saint, is nothing but a very pretty lady with a well-developedform, endowed with little mind, but much coquetry, and who, so far frombeing a saint, has a very human heart, and has had many an adventure. IfM. Lange is willing to write in this strain, I will pardon him. [20]Tragedy must be sometimes transformed into a farce, that the stupidpeople may laugh at what they were originally inclined to weep for. Ah, that Queen of Prussia was bent upon waging war against me! She shallhave it. We will wage war against each other; let it be a mortal combat. Did the Prussian ambassador accept our terms?"

[Footnote 20: Talleyrand's prediction was fulfilled. Threats of capitalpunishment, and promises of ample rewards, transformed the editor of the_Telegraph_ into as enthusiastic an admirer of Napoleon as he hadformerly been of Queen Louisa; and, after having hitherto writtennothing but fulsome eulogies, he now did not shrink from publishing themost shameless libels against her. The immediate consequence was, thatthe _Telegraph_ lost in a single day most of its subscribers. But Langecontinued publishing slanderous articles against Louisa, for the Frenchgovernment paid him. ]

"Sire, he was undecided yesterday; but he will not be to-day. "

"Why not?"

"Sire, a courier has just arrived, and I came to communicate to yourmajesty the news. He is from Stettin, and informed me that that fortresshas capitulated. Our hussars took possession of it. "

The emperor smiled. "Well, " he said, "when hussars take fortresses, newmilitary tactics will have to be invented, and the walls of fortressesmight just as well be razed. But you are right. The fall of Stettin is amost important event, and the government will have to make up its mindto accept our terms. We ought not, however, to accelerate the peacenegotiations too much. The terms which we have offered to Prussia aretolerably favorable; if more couriers of this description should arrive, we ought to render the terms more onerous, and the peace morehumiliating. Try to delay the definite settlement with the Prussianambassador; it is not necessary for us to sign the treaty so soon. Letus await further news. "

Just then the door opened, and the _valet de chambre_ appeared, announcing a courier just arrived, who desired to deliver to his majestydispatches from the Grand-duke of Berg. Napoleon made a sign to him. Thedoor opened, and the courier, in his dusty and bespatteredtravelling-costume, entered the room. 

"Where is the grand-duke?" asked the emperor, quickly. 

"Sire, in Prenzlau. "

"Ah, in Prenzlau!" exclaimed Napoleon. "The gates have opened to him, then! Give me your dispatches, and then go and take rest. I see youstand in need of it!"

"Sire, I have been ten hours on horseback, and have just dismounted. "

"Breakfast shall be served you. Apply for it to the _valet de chambre_in the anteroom. Go!"

The courier had not yet closed the door of the cabinet after him, whenNapoleon opened the dispatches, and rapidly glanced over their contents. With a proud, triumphant smile he turned toward Talleyrand. "I was rightin saying that we ought to delay the definite conclusion of peace, " hesaid; "we shall now be able to impose more onerous conditions onPrussia, and she will have to submit to them. The Grand-duke of Berg hassent me excellent news. The corps of the Prince von Hohenlohe hascapitulated near Prenzlau. The Prussian army exists no more. Tenthousand men, with three hundred and twenty-five officers, about twothousand horses, and fifty-four field-pieces, have been captured by ourforces. Ten thousand men! Now, if ever I should live to see the disgraceof such a surrender of any of my own corps, I would make peace with theenemy for the sole purpose of recovering my captured troops, and ofhaving the miserable officers shot who entered into such a capitulation. Ten thousand men, and three hundred officers! Truly, my brother theKing of Prussia is unlucky, and I am sure the beautiful queen willbitterly repent of her hatred against me. "

"Sire, " said Talleyrand, with a malicious smile, "it is said there isbut one step from hatred to love. Who knows whether the gods, in orderto punish the queen for her audacity, will not cause her to take thisstep? Who knows whether her intense hatred is not even now but the maskwhich conceals her love and admiration for your majesty? Beware ofapproaching this beautiful Helen, lest your own hatred should run therisk of being transformed into love. "

"Ah, " said Napoleon, angrily, "were my heart capable of such a change, Ishould tear it with my own hands from my breast in order to smother itsdesires. Though she were the most beautiful woman in the world, andoffered her love to me, I should turn away from her, and hurl mycontempt and hatred into her face. She has offended me too grievously, for it is she who has destroyed all my plans, and instigated her husbandto assume a hostile attitude. France and Prussia are destined to befriends, and a war against Prussia is for France equivalent to chainingher right hand. If Prussia had remained my faithful ally last year, ifshe had not joined the third coalition, our united armies at that timewould have seen not only Germany at our feet, but all Europe. Yet thequeen would not have it thus; childish and passionate, like all women, she did not consult her reason, but only her feelings; and, as herhaughty heart could not bear the idea of accepting the friendship andalliance of an emperor who had not been born under a royal canopy, shepreferred exasperating her husband against me, and plunging Prussia intomisery, distress, and disgrace. For this capitulation of Prenzlau is adisgrace, and if I am glad of it as an enemy, because it is advantageousto me, it causes me to blush as a soldier, because it disgraces thewhole military profession. Ah, there is justice in Heaven, and aProvidence is directing our affairs on earth. "

"Ah, your majesty believes in such things?" asked Talleyrand, with asneer. "You believe there is a God who makes it His business to directthe world and mankind, and to dabble in the trade of princes anddiplomatists? As I have not been ordained a priest like you, and neverhave served the Church, I may be allowed to believe in God, " saidNapoleon, smiling. "Yes, I believe in Providence, and I believe it was adispensation of Providence that those arrogant officers of the guard, who thought it was only necessary to show themselves in order to driveaway the French, and who went so far in their madness as to whet theirswords on the doorsteps of the house of our ambassadors, should now beduly humiliated and chastised. For the guards of Potsdam and Berlin areamong the captured of the corps of the Prince von Hohenlohe, and theywill soon arrive in Berlin. A royal prince also, the brother of PrinceLouis Ferdinand, is among the prisoners. "

"Your majesty is right, " said Talleyrand, "we are able now to imposemore rigorous terms on Prussia. If your majesty permit, I willimmediately enter into negotiations concerning this point with M. DeLucchesini. He is at present awaiting me. "

"Inform him of the latest news; that will render him submissive. Youknow my intentions, and know, too, what I expect Russia to do. The kingoffered Baireuth to me instead of the contribution of one hundredmillion francs which I had asked for. Such a substitution is out of thequestion now. Besides, we shall add the following conditions: Prussia, in case Russia declares war against Turkey, will ally herself withFrance, and march her whole army against the emperor of Russia. "

"Ah, sire, you are bent, then, on breaking the heart of the beautifulLouisa?" asked Talleyrand, laughing cynically. 

"It is my reply to the oath she and her husband took with Alexander atthe grave of Frederick II. Go, and inform Lucchesini of the latest newsand of my conditions. "

"Your majesty promised to be so gracious as to receive this forenoon theambassadors of the petty German princes, who have been begging for anaudience since yesterday morning. "

"It will not by any means hurt these petty dignitaries to practise alittle the virtue of patience, " said Napoleon, harshly. "I shall admitthem to-morrow, in order to get rid at length of their complaints. Doyou still remember that I instructed you several months since to draw upthe necessary reports for the formation of a new state in NorthernGermany, between the Rhine and the Elbe?"

"Sire, I carried out your order at that time, and delivered to you thereport concerning this state. "

"Yes, it is in my hands, and it is time for us to carry out my views inregard to it. You drew it up with the pen, and I executed andillustrated it with the sword. Both of us, therefore, have done ourduty. To-morrow I will inform the ambassadors of these petty princes ofour views as to this new state, in order that they may evacuate theirown. Go to Lucchesini. I will take a ride, and pay a visit to my gardensin Charlottenburg. "

Talleyrand bowed, and left the cabinet. In the large hall contiguous toit, he saw Grand-marshal Duroc, who was standing at the farthest window. Talleyrand hastened to him as fast as his limping leg would permit, anddrew the grand marshal, who had come to meet him, back into the window. "M. Grand marshal, " he said, in a low voice, "I am about to turn traitorand to disclose to you a secret of the emperor. My life is in yourhands; if you should inform his majesty of what I am about to do, I mustperish. Will you do so?"

Duroc smiled. "Your excellency, " he said, "I am a good patriot, and as Iknow how indispensable your life is to the welfare and happiness ofFrance, I shall take care not to undertake any thing against you; Ishould, on the contrary, always deem it incumbent upon me to protect thelife of your excellency, and to attend to your welfare whenever anoccasion offered. You may, therefore, safely communicate your secret tome. I would die sooner than betray you. "

"I thank you, " said Talleyrand, bowing. "Listen, then; the emperor hasissued orders to arrest the Prince von Hatzfeld, and to have him triedby a court-martial. "

"Impossible!" ejaculated Duroc, turning pale. "The Prince von Hatzfeldhas always been a zealous and warm adherent of France, and it wasprecisely on account of this that he was in high disfavor with the courtparty. The inhabitants of Berlin also reproach him with having preventedthem from defending themselves, and with having intentionally failed toremove the arms from the arsenal. What, then, may he have done that heshould be tried by a French court-martial?"

An imperceptible smile passed over Talleyrand's astute features. "He haswritten a letter to the king, " he said, "which, if need be, _may_ beconstrued as the letter of a traitor and spy, especially since anopportunity is desired to set an example, and to intimidate the haughtyaristocracy, because they avoid coming hither and doing homage to theconqueror. "

"If that be the intention, " sighed Duroc, "the Prince von Hatzfeld islost. The emperor will be inexorable. "

"Is it necessary, then, to have some one put to death in order tofrighten the others?" asked Talleyrand. "But you are right. The emperorwill have no mercy. The court-martial will assemble to-morrow. "

"To-morrow!" said Duroc, sadly. "Oh, into what distress it will plungethe family! The young princess loves her husband passionately; sheexpects to become a mother in a few months, and is to lose the father ofher child before it sees the light!"

Again a smile overspread Talleyrand's face. He inclined closer to thegrand marshal and placed his small, emaciated hand on Duroc's vigorousarm. "My friend, " he said, in a low voice, "you must try to save theprince!"

"I?" asked Duroc, wonderingly. 

Talleyrand nodded. "Yes, you! You have long known the family; you have, on your various missions to Berlin, been repeatedly at Hatzfeld's house, and, as a matter of course, the young princess in her distress anddespair will apply to you for advice and assistance. You must procureher an interview with the emperor, and she will thus obtain anopportunity to implore his majesty on her knees to have mercy on herhusband. The whole aristocracy, then, in her person will humbly kneelbefore the emperor, and they will all be pardoned in the person of theprince. My dear sir, you must at all events procure the princess aninterview with Napoleon. "

"But did you not tell me that the emperor was determined not to pardonthe prince, and that the court-marital will assemble to-morrow?"

"I did. I might have added that the emperor, when I begged him to havemercy on Hatzfeld, angrily rejected my application, and told me he wouldnot permit any one to renew it. He was very emphatic about it. EvenDuroc, he said, should not dare to conduct the princess to him, and thusenable her to implore his mercy. "

"Well?" exclaimed Duroc. 

"Well, " said Talleyrand, composedly. "I believed I might concludeprecisely from this peremptory order, that he wished to indicate to methat he was inclined to pardon the offender in this manner. "

"What!" said Duroc, smiling, "the emperor orders us not to admit thePrincess von Hatzfeld; he says he will not pardon the prince, and youconclude from all this that he will grant her an audience and the pardonof her husband?"

"Certainly, " said Talleyrand. "What is language given us for, unless toveil our thoughts? Whenever I have to deal with sagacious and prominentmen, I presume that their thoughts are just the reverse of what theirwords express. Only simpletons, and men of no position, say what theymean. Try it, by all means. Procure the princess an interview with theemperor, and leave the rest to her eloquence and beauty. "

"But I cannot go to her and offer her my intercession. It would look asthough the emperor had sent me; and if he then should pardon the prince, it would be generally believed to be a mere _coup de théâtre_. "

"You are right. We must avoid by all means letting the affair assumesuch a character, " said Talleyrand, smiling. "If the princess reallyloves her husband, and if she really intends to save him, she willnaturally first think of you; for you are acquainted with her and herfamily, and are known to be the emperor's intimate and influentialfriend. It will be but natural for her to invoke your intercession. "

"If she does so, I will try, to the best of my power, to be useful toher, for I have spent many pleasant hours at the prince's house, and itwould be agreeable to me to do her a favor. But I am afraid you aremistaken. The emperor never takes back his word, and if he has said thathe will have no mercy, and not admit the princess, that will be the endof it, and all endeavors of mine will be in vain. "

"Try it at least, " said Talleyrand. "Perhaps you may accomplish yourpurpose. But you have no time to lose, for, as I have told you already, the court-martial is to assemble to-morrow. What is to be done, must bedone, therefore, in the course of to-day. "

CHAPTER XII. 

THE PRINCESS VON HATZFELD. 

Grand-Marshal Duroc was pacing his room in great agitation. Evening wasdrawing nigh, and still he had not received any intelligence from thePrincess von Hatzfeld. Yet her husband had been arrested in the courseof the forenoon and taken to the palace, in one of the rooms of which hewas locked up and kept under strict surveillance. The news of his arresthad spread rapidly through Berlin, and cast a gloom over the whole city. Everywhere in the streets groups of pale and grave men were to be seen, who whispered to each other this latest dreadful event, and vented theiranger in secret imprecations. 

All were convinced that the Prince von Hatzfeld must die; every one feltit to be a new humiliation inflicted upon himself personally, that oneof the most respected and distinguished men in Prussia was to be chargedwith felony, and tried as a common spy. No one doubted that thecourt-martial would pass sentence of death upon him; and that Napoleonwould show no mercy, nor feel any compassion, could be read in his sternand melancholy air when, followed by his suite, he rode through thestreets to Charlottenburg. 

All the reproaches heretofore uttered against the Prince von Hatzfeldwere forgotten; the people forgave his weakness, his cowardice, hispredilection for France. At this hour, when he was menaced by theuniversal enemy and oppressor they only remembered that he was a German, and that the anger of the conqueror ought to make him a martyr of theGerman cause. They whispered to each other that Napoleon had selectedthe prince merely for the purpose of intimidating the opposition by anexample of severity, and of frightening the royalists. "He is lost!"they said, mournfully. "The emperor will not pardon him, for he intendsto punish in the prince's person ourselves, who love the king and wouldlike to send him information concerning the enemy and his armies. "

"The Prince von Hatzfeld is lost!" said Duroc, also, as he was uneasilyand sadly pacing his room. "Yes! This time Talleyrand, in spite of allhis sagacity, has been mistaken. The emperor does not intend to pardonthe prince, for he has selected Davoust, Rapp, and Clarke as members ofthe court-martial, and they have no mercy on those whom their master hasaccused. The princess does not think of coming to me and of invoking myintercession. And even if she did, I should not be able to assist her. All my supplications would be in vain. The emperor has resolved on theprince's death from policy, not in auger; hence nothing can save him. "

Just then the door opened, and the footman hastily entered. "Grandmarshal, " he said, "there is a veiled lady outside, who insists onseeing you. I have vainly requested her to give me her name; she willonly mention it to your excellency, and--"

Duroc did not longer listen to him. He himself hastened into theanteroom, and, offering his arm to the lady, conducted her into hiscabinet. 

"Go down-stairs, Jean, " he hurriedly said to his footman, "--down-stairs, hasten into the Palace Place, and when you see the emperor approachingin the distance, return and inform me of it. "

Jean slipped out of the door, and Duroc locked it after him. "Well, madame, " he then said, "speak! We are alone. "

The lady hastily removed the veil from her face, and showed herbeautiful, pale features bathed in tears. 

"The Princess von Hatzfeld!" exclaimed Duroc, successfully feigning anair of great surprise. 

"Yes, it is I, " she said, breathlessly and with quivering lips. "I cometo beseech you to assist me! You must do so--you must not desert me! Myhusband has been arrested! He is charged with having secretly informedthe king of the operations of the French army. He is accused of being aspy. Oh, merciful Heaven! he will die, for the emperor is bent on havinghim executed; he desires to crush and ruin us all! Do you understand itis my husband?--he whom others charged with being a traitor to hiscountry, because, in his generous exertions to avoid bloodshed, healways admonished the inhabitants to be patient and submissive--he ischarged now with having betrayed the emperor, and is to be executed as aspy! They have dragged him from my side and taken him away. I faintedwith grief and despair. Oh, I hoped--wished it were death thatprostrated me! But God would not let me die; He preserved my life, thatI might try to save my husband. The physician advised me to remain, andendeavor to take rest. Duroc, how can I take rest while the life of mybeloved husband is in danger? I rose from my couch, for the thoughtflashed through my mind, 'Duroc will assist me in saving him!' And now Iam here, and beseech you, have mercy on a wife's despair! Duroc, helpme, so that I may save the prince! You have a kind and generous heart, and the emperor loves you! Implore him to have mercy on my husband! Byall that is dear to you, I beseech you, beg for him!" And quite besideherself, pale and in tears, the young princess was about to kneel downbefore Duroc, but he quickly raised her up, and, bowing deeply, kissedher cold, trembling hands. 

"I thank you, princess, for having thought of and believed in me, " hesaid. "But I am afraid that your faith will be in vain. "

"Pray for my husband, " she said sobbing. "You see, I shall die if Ilose him. Have pity on my youth, and on my unborn child! Implore theemperor to have mercy on the prince!"

"You believe the emperor would listen to me?" asked Duroc, sadly. "Thenyou do not know him; you do not know what he is when he is angry. I havebeen in more than twenty battles; bullets have hissed all around me;death was at my side, and I did not tremble, but I tremble when theemperor is angry. When I behold his marble face--his flashing eyes--whenhis voice resounds like the roll of thunder, I comprehend how womenfaint and flee. I myself feel then what I never felt in thebattle-field--I feel fear!"

"Then you will not assist me!" exclaimed the princess, wringing herhands. "You will not do any thing for him? And yet he is innocent. Mynoble husband never committed the crime with which he is charged. He isno spy--no traitor--and yet he is to die! I have no friend, and the onlyman who I had hoped would aid me desert? me, because he is afraid of hismaster's frown!"

"No, " said Duroc, "I do not desert you, I only tell you what the emperoris in his wrath; I only tell you that the tempestuous ocean is pleasant, and the thunder mild, compared with him in such a mood. However, I wouldgladly expose myself to it if I could be useful to you and to yourhusband. But it is a vain hope. The emperor would not listen to me; hewould interrupt me, and order me to be silent. My intercession wouldirritate him even more, and, instead of delaying the terriblecatastrophe, I should be likely to accelerate it. "

"Well, " exclaimed the princess, wringing her hands, "if you yourselfdare not speak and beg for him, let _me_. I am not afraid of theemperor's anger, and when a woman clasps his knees and implores hismercy, he will at least listen, and his heart may be softened. I beseechyou to grant me this favor--conduct me to the emperor! Let me implorehim to pardon my husband!"

"You are right, it is perhaps the only way to save his life. Napoleonhas a generous heart; your tears, perhaps, will touch him, for he cannotbear the sight of a weeping woman, and genuine grief always moves hisheart. But just because he is conscious of his weakness, he will avoidseeing you, and give stringent orders not to admit any one. You must, atpresent forget your rank. You must not insist that the footmen announceyou, and open the folding-doors, but you must make up your mind toappear, without any regard to etiquette, before the emperor, and obligehim to grant you an audience. "

"Do you not see that I am nothing but a poor, unhappy woman, begging formercy?" said the princess, with a melancholy smile. "Would I have cometo you if I thought still of the rules of etiquette? Give me anopportunity to see the emperor, and, though it were in the open street, and thousands standing by, I should kneel down before him, and, like abeggar-woman, ask for the alms of his mercy--for my husband's life is inhis hands!"

"Well, if such be your feelings, princess, I hope to be able to procureyou access to him. We must act as generals do in the field, and try tooutwit the enemy--we must deprive the emperor of the possibility ofavoiding an audience. After his return from Charlottenburg and when oncein his rooms, all will be in vain; he will admit no one, and close hisears against all supplications of mine. Hence you must meet him at themoment when he enters the palace. You must--"

A rapid knock at the door interrupted him, and Duroc hastened to openit. "Is it you, Jean?" he asked. 

"Yes, M. Grand marshal, it is I, " said the footman, "I come to informyour excellency that the emperor is just riding up the Linden with hissuite. He will be here in a few minutes. "

"All right. Go now, Jean. "

"Let us go, too, " said the princess, quickly approaching the door. "Giveme your arm, M. Grand marshal; I am trembling so, I might sink downbefore appearing in the presence of the emperor!"

"Come, princess, " said Duroc, compassionately, "lean firmly on me. Heaven will give you strength, for you have a noble and fearless heart. Come! I will conduct you to the foot of the staircase, which the emperorwill have to ascend in order to reach his rooms. You may accost himthere. God and love will impart strength to your words!"

With rapid steps they crossed the suite of rooms and stepped into theso-called Swiss hall, where the orderlies and soldiers of the guard onduty that day were assembled. The bearded warriors looked surprised atthe grand marshal--whose face was graver than they had ever seen it inbattle--and at this lady, hanging on his arm, as beautiful and pale as alily. Duroc, who generally had a smile and a pleasant word for thesoldiers of the guard, the faithful companions of so many battles, tookno notice of them. He hastened with the princess through the hall intothe corridor, and down the broad winding stairs opening immediately intothe second court-yard of the palace. He then conducted her acrossthrough the inside portal to the splendidly-carpeted principal staircasein the rear of the vestibule. 

"Await the emperor here, " said Duroc, drawing a deep breath. "He will goup this staircase, and he cannot, therefore, avoid meeting you. But hehas a sharp eye, and if he should see you from afar, he might, diviningyour intention, turn around and go the other way. Ascend as far as thefirst landing. The emperor cannot see you there before he mounts thefirst steps, and then he will not turn hack. "

The princess hastily ascended the steps, which she had so often donewith a joyous heart, and in a brilliant toilet, when repairing to thefestivals of the royal court. Duroc followed her, and told the sentinelposted at the staircase and presenting arms to the grand marshal, thatthe lady had received orders to wait there for the emperor, who--

Just then the drums rolled, and the guard in the court-yard was calledout. 

"The emperor!" whispered the princess, sinking down on her knees, clasping her hands and praying silently. 

"The emperor!" said Duroc, hastening down-stairs into the secondcourt-yard. 

Napoleon rode in at that moment, and Duroc, glancing uneasily at him, saw that his mien was even gloomier than previous to his ride; he sawthat flashes of anger darted from his eyes, ready to wither the firstbeing that should come near them. On riding up the Linden to-day, he hadagain missed the wonted music of "_Vive l'Empereur_!" and noticed thatthe people, standing here and there in groups in the street, when hepassed them, had frowned instead of greeting him with the usual cheers. This want of respect, this visible defiance had darkened his countenanceand embittered his soul. Just as he alighted from his horse, and threwthe bridle to Koustan, the Mameluke, the grand marshal, pale, panting, and in visible emotion, stepped up to him. Napoleon noticed it, and hisangry glance intimidated Duroc. 

"You want to inform me that Berlin is seditious?" he asked, in a stern, hard voice. "I am not astonished at it. This city seems to be inclinedto such movements. But I am about to set it a terrible example; I willshow Berlin in what manner I punish rebels, and will cure its seditioustendency. " Striking his boots with his riding-whip, as was his habitwhen out of humor, he crossed the court-yard in the direction of thestaircase. 

"No, sire, " said Duroc. "Berlin is not seditious. I only intended toimplore your majesty's noble and generous heart to grant me a favor. "

The emperor looked at him with some surprise, and, advancing rapidly, heset foot on the first step of the staircase, his eyes directed to thegrand marshal. "Well, what is it?" he asked, ascending the second step, and turning to Duroc, who was walking behind him. 

"Sire, have mercy on the unhappy Princess von Hatzfeld! I beseech yourmajesty to grant her an audience. "

"No, no, " exclaimed the emperor, "do not say a word about that! I do notwish to see her, I--But what is this?" he interrupted himself, for hehad now reached the first landing, and beheld the princess. She hadknelt down, and, stretching out her clasped hands, fixed her large azureeyes on him with a most heart-rending, suppliant air. 

Napoleon's brow grew darker than before, and with an angry air he asked, "What does this mean, M. Grand marshal? Who is this lady?"

"Sire, it is the Princess von Hatzfeld, " replied Duroc, in a low voice. "She implored me to procure her an interview with your majesty. Sire, pardon me for having conducted her hither, that she herself might begyour majesty for this audience. I counted on your generous heart, whichwill forgive the wife who conies to implore your mercy for her husband. "

"Have you not been told that I have expressly forbidden this affair tobe mentioned to me?" exclaimed the emperor, in a threatening voice. "Thecourt-martial alone has to judge the prince and I will and must notinfluence its verdict. "

"Oh, sire, " exclaimed the princess who was still on her knees, "havemercy on me!--have mercy on my unhappy husband!" Tears choked her voice, and ran in torrents over her pale face. 

Napoleon seemed to be moved by this piteous spectacle; his eye becamemilder, and his frown disappeared. "Madame, " he said, bending over her, "rise. A lady in your circumstances ought to kneel before God only. Inconsideration of your condition, I grant you an interview. Grandmarshal, follow me, with the princess. " He quickly ascended thestaircase, and, without looking round, walked across the halls and roomsto his cabinet. Breathless, scarcely touching the floor with her feet, and strengthened by her profound emotion, the princess walked behind himby the side of Duroc. 

"The emperor now enters his cabinet, " whispered Duroc. "You have reachedyour destination. "

"My God, have mercy on me!" sighed the princess, and raised her eyesimploringly to heaven. She was now in the cabinet, and Duroc withdrew tothe door. Napoleon stood in the middle of the room; the brightly-burningfire shed a light over his whole figure, and rendered prominent hisstern features. 

"Sire, " exclaimed the princess, falling on her knees, "I beseech youhave mercy on my husband! Mercy, sire, mercy!"

"Mercy!" ejaculated Napoleon, harshly. "Do you know the crime of whichyour husband stands accused?"

"Sire, I know only that he worships your majesty; I therefore do notbelieve in his guilt, " exclaimed the princess. 

"He has acted the part of a miserable spy, " added Napoleon, raising hisvoice. "After he had already sworn to me the oath of obedience andfealty, he mailed a letter to the King of Prussia, in which he reportedto him the number, the spirit, and movements of the French troops. Thatis the act of a traitor and a spy, and as such he will be found guiltyby the court-martial to-morrow. "

"Sire, it is impossible! My husband cannot have done any thingof the kind. Oh, believe me, your majesty, he is innocent! Hehas been slandered in order to bring about his ruin; but he isinnocent--assuredly he is innocent! He never wrote such a letter; hecannot have written it!" The emperor quickly walked to his desk, andtook from it a paper, which he handed to her. "Here is the letter, " hesaid. "Do you know your husband's handwriting?"

The princess fixed her eyes, dimmed by tears, on the paper she held inher trembling hands. She then uttered a cry, so piercing andheart-rending, that Duroc, who was standing at the door, felt the tearsstarting into his eyes. Napoleon himself could not help shuddering. 

"It is his handwriting!" muttered the princess, dropping the paper uponthe floor. Her quivering lips had now no longer the strength and courageto repeat her prayer--her head fell on her breast, and she uttered onlylow groans and sobbed. 

The emperor seemed to be touched by her wordless yet eloquent grief. Hismanner, which had hitherto been stern, became gentle and kind, and helooked down with an expression of compassion on that kneeling, despairing form. He stooped, picked up the letter, and placed it in thehands of the princess. "Madame, " he said, "here is the letter. Do withit what you please. For this letter is the only thing proving hisguilt. "

The princess looked up to him with a joyous, surprised glance. Theemperor smiled, and pointed silently to the fire-place. She rose hastilyfrom her knees, rushed toward the fire, and threw the paper into it. 

"It is burning! It is burning!" she joyfully shouted. "My husband issaved! My husband is free!" and uttering a scream, she tottered back, and fell in a swoon at the emperor's feet. 

Duroc rushed to her aid, and, raising her in his arms, was about tocarry her out of the room; but the emperor himself rolled an easy-chairtoward her, and assisted Duroc in placing her on it. 

"Now, call Roustan, " said Napoleon, "he will help you to remove thefainting lady. But quick, lest she awake and thank me! Conduct her toher husband, who is here at the palace. Let her personally announce tohim that he is free, and tell him that he is indebted for his releasesolely to her intercession. Make haste!"

Roustan entered as soon as Duroc called him, and both of them carriedthe princess on the easy-chair out of the room. The emperor gazedmusingly after them, and a sarcastic smile played on his lips. "Well, "he said to himself, "I believe this scene will be an excellent match tothe oath at the grave of Frederick the Great. It will form a glorioussubject for an engraving--one that will be more honorable to me than wasthe oath to the beautiful queen. Artists will be delighted to publishsuch an engraving, and the good city of Berlin will say that I am agreat man, and know how to forgive injuries. "

Just then Talleyrand, who had the right to enter the emperor's cabinetat any time, without being announced, appeared on the threshold. 

"Ah, Talleyrand, " exclaimed Napoleon, "if you had come a little earlier, you would have witnessed a very touching scene. The Princess vonHatzfeld was here. "

"I know it, sire. I have just met the poor fainting lady in theanteroom, and Duroc described to me in a few words what had taken place. How lucky it was that there was a fire in the room!"

The emperor bent a piercing glance upon Talleyrand, but the minister'sface was perfectly calm and impenetrable. Not the slightest approach toa sneer was visible in it. 

"This proof of generosity will win the hearts of all to your majesty, "added Talleyrand. "People will forget Palm; they will only think ofHatzfeld, and praise you as a modern Cæsar. When the letters his enemieshad written to Pompey were shown to Cæsar, he refused to read them, andthrew them into the fire (there is always a fire burning in the rightplace and at the right moment), saying, 'Although I am sure to master myanger, yet it is safer to destroy its cause. ' Your majesty has followedCæsar's example, and, if you have no objection, sire, I shall induceProfessor Lange to give an enthusiastic and eloquent account of thissublime scene to the inhabitants of Berlin. "

"Then you have already gained him over to our side?" asked Napoleon. "The ardent champion of the queen has been converted?"

"He has, sire, thanks to his fear of death, and to the five thousandfrancs which I offered him, and which had the same effect upon him as abasilisk's eye on the bird. These German journalists, it seems, are evenmore needy than ours, for they can be had for less. "

"Five thousand francs, " said Napoleon, musingly, "and for that sum hesells his honor, his fealty, and his conscience! Ah, what miserablecreatures men are, after all, and how right are those who despise them!"

"Sire, will you permit me to enter and make my report?" asked Duroc, looking in at the door. 

"Come in, grand marshal. And now tell me, how is the poor princess? Hasshe recovered from her swoon?"

"Yes, sire, she was still unconscious when we carried her into herhusband's room. He uttered a loud cry, rushed to her, and clasped her inhis arms. She was awakened by his kisses and his anxious and tenderejaculations. A torrent of tears burst forth, and, encircling his neckwith her arms, she exclaimed, 'You are saved! You are mine again! theemperor has had mercy on me!'"

"Poor woman! She was really in despair, but behaved very nobly and witha great deal of tact, and I am pleased with her. "

Talleyrand scarcely smiled, as he muttered to himself:

"Yes, the emperor is right in being pleased with her, for the poorlittle lady really took the sentimental farce for a tragedy, and neithershe nor Duroc looked behind the scenes. "[21]

[Footnote 21: This occurrence is strictly historical, but it iscommented upon by the French and German historians in a widely differentsense. The French historians, without exception, treat it as a touchingproof of the emperor's generosity. So does Thiers in his "Histoire duConsulat et de l'Empire, " vol. Vii. , p. 148; and the Duchess d'Abrantes, in her "Mémoires, " vol. Xi. , p. 340; as well as Constant, in his"Mémoires, " vol. Iii. , p. 380. But the German historians treat it as awell-calculated intrigue, in order to intimidate the nobility by an actof severity, and to conciliate them by the subsequent generositydisplayed by the emperor. --Vide "Mémoires d'un Homme d'État, " vol. Ix. , p. 316; Schlosser's "History of the Nineteenth Century, " vol. Vi. , p. 232; Haeusser's "History of Germany, " vol iii. , p. 42. The view taken bythe German historians is supported by the letter of the Prince vonHatzfeld, which formed the sole basis of the charges preferred againsthim, and which the French take care not to lay before their readers. Theincriminated passage was as follows: "Officially I know nothing of theFrench army, but that I saw yesterday a requisition upon themunicipality of Potsdam, signed by D'Aultanne. The French say their armyis eighty thousand strong. Others state the number at only fiftythousand. The horses of the cavalry are said to be greatly exhausted. "]

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE SUPPLIANT PRINCES. 

The hour when Napoleon was to give audience had come, and the ministersof the petty German princes, who had hitherto vainly implored Talleyrandto procure them admission to the emperor, were at length to accomplishtheir purpose, and to receive from the mouth of the conqueror himselfthe decision of their fate. He was in his cabinet pacing with rapidsteps, while Talleyrand was standing at the desk, and with a pencilentering a few notes in his memorandum-book. 

"No, " said the emperor, sullenly, "I shall have no mercy on these pettyGerman princes, and their miserable whining shall not shake myresolution. Frederick II. , who uttered the most cutting sarcasms againstthese petty sovereigns, would have done much better if he had destroyedthese grubs in the tree of royalty--if he had made a new crown fromtheir small coronets. As he failed to do so, I shall not imitate theexample set by him, and my brother Jerome shall wear the crown whichshall make him a German king. "

"Your majesty, then, will adopt the plan of a new kingdom in NorthernGermany, which I had the honor to draw up?"

"Yes, but I shall somewhat extend the boundaries, which are too narrowas proposed by you. How much of Hesse, for instance, did you incorporatewith the new kingdom?"

"Sire, the entire northern part of Hesse, so that the cities of Marburgand Hersfeld would form the southern boundary of the new kingdom, andthat Cassel would be a good capital for the new king. "

"And you would leave Hanau and Fulda to that perfidious elector?" askedNapoleon. "No, no, you are too generous. The Elector of Hesse and hiswhole family deserve to be annihilated, and I am not willing to havemercy on him or on the other petty tyrants. Brunswick, Nassau, Cassel, are all friends of England; they never will be faithful allies of ours;it is best, therefore, to depose them. "

"The elector has already sent hither two ambassadors, whom he hasauthorized to give us the most fervent assurances of unwavering fealty, "said Talleyrand, smiling. 

"I know the promises of these legitimate princes!" exclaimed Napoleon, shrugging his shoulders. "I know what they are worth. So long as theyare in prosperous circumstances, their heart is full of haughtiness andmalice. There are, in their eyes, no rights of man--only rights ofprinces; no subjects--only slaves. But no sooner are calamitiesapproaching than they grow discouraged, and in their cowardice theydegrade themselves before their people so far as to flatter them in themost fulsome and abject manner, making promises to them which they areneither able nor willing to fulfil. I have been told that theseloquacious Germans, in their impotent wrath, have called me the 'Scourgeof God!' Well, then, they shall be right. To these petty princes who areplaying the part of great sovereigns, and perverting the _rôle_ ofroyalty and of the throne into a miserable farce--to these caricaturesof sovereignty--I will be a 'scourge of God!' I will scourge them todeath! Who are now waiting in the anteroom?"

"Sire, there are the two ambassadors of the Elector of Hesse, M. DeMalsburg and M. De Lepel; Chancellor von Müller, ambassador of theDuchess of Weimar; M. De Münchhausen, ambassador of the Duke ofBrunswick; and, finally, a deputation of Poles, who have come to dohomage to your majesty. "

"I shall bid the Polish ambassadors welcome, " exclaimed Napoleon, emphatically, "and make to these gentlemen many promises representingthe most brilliant prospects. An insurrection in Poland just now wouldbe highly conducive to the success of my plans. I will try to bring itabout by all the means at my disposal, and accomplish my purpose. Hence, I will even go in person to Warsaw to fan the enthusiasm of the Poles. "

"Sire, " said Talleyrand, "that will be throwing down the gauntlet to theAustrian government, and if it intends to preserve its Polish provinces, it will have to take it up. "

"We must take care that Austria does not regard as a gauntlet the bonethat I mean to throw to the Poles, " said Napoleon. "You will instruct myambassador at Vienna to dispel carefully all such suppositions andapprehensions, by repairing to the Emperor of Austria and assuring himthat I do not intend to fulfil the promises which I am making to thePoles; that, on the contrary, in case a rising should take place inPoland, I will take care not to let it reach Galicia, but to confine itto the Polish provinces of Russia and Prussia, provided the EmperorFrancis maintain his present neutrality. Send instructions to-day tothis effect to my minister in Vienna. And now I will receive theambassadors. "

"Whom will your majesty admit first?"

"Introduce in the first place the gentlemen from Hesse, " said Napoleon, entering the small reception-room contiguous to his cabinet. Talleyrandcrossed this room and entered the adjoining audience-hall, in which theplenipotentiaries had already waited for an hour. He beckoned the twoambassadors of Hesse to approach, and introduced them, by virtue of hisposition as minister of foreign affairs, into the reception-room, wherethe emperor was waiting for them. 

"Sire, " he said, "the ambassadors of the Elector of Hesse. " Napoleonreturned only a careless nod to their deep obeisances, and went to meetthem. 

"I admire the Elector of Hesse, because he dares to remind me ofhimself, " said the emperor, sternly. "He has been intriguing against metoo long to suppose that I would deal leniently with him. I formerlymade friendly offers to him, and requested him to join the Confederationof the Rhine. Then it was time for him to prove his friendship andattachment to me, and to stand by me as a faithful ally. But at thattime he still hoped that I would succumb in the struggle with Prussia;the tirades of the officers of the Prussian guard resounded in his earslike the music of a triumph already obtained over me, and drowned thevoice of France. But he would not side openly with Prussia either; hewould remain neutral until he could distinctly see which side would bevictorious. Equivocal in his words and actions, he thought only of thesafety of his person and his riches, and not of his country, his people, and his honor! Let him now receive the punishment due to his duplicity. I shall take possession of his states and appropriate his crown. TheElector of Hesse has ceased to reign. "

"Sire, " said M. De Lepel, in a timid, suppliant voice, "the electordares to appeal to the generosity of your majesty. Marshal Mortier, withhis forces, occupies Cassel and the Hessian states, and declares them tobe French possessions. The elector and his crown-prince only escapedimprisonment by flight. "

"They have been but too lucky to be allowed to escape, " exclaimedNapoleon, angrily. "It is really time to make a rigorous example foronce, and to prove to the sovereigns, who regard war as a game ofhazard, that it may become very serious, and that they may lose theircrown and life by it. That would induce them to weigh well theconsequences of war in their councils of state before taking up arms. "

"Sire, the elector, our master, repents of what he has done, andacknowledges that he was wrong, " said M. De Malsburg, humbly. "Hishighness is ready to bow to every thing, and to submit to any conditionsyour majesty may be pleased to impose on him. "

"What does that mean?" asked Napoleon. "What does your elector mean byconditions? I do not remember having imposed any conditions on him, forthose which I offered six months ago were annulled by the events thathave since taken place. "

"But the elector hopes that your majesty, nevertheless, will rememberthem, and show favor instead of deserved punishment. Your majesty, by sosublime an act of generosity, would forever attach our master and hiswhole house to the French empire. You would have no more faithful anddevoted servant in Germany than the Elector of Hesse. "

"Sire, " said Talleyrand, approaching suddenly, "I am free to intercedefor the Elector of Hesse, who is so humbly imploring your majesty tohave mercy on him!"

"Sire, have mercy on our unfortunate master, who is wandering about inforeign lands, solitary and deserted!" exclaimed M. De Malsburg, in atremulous voice. 

"Have mercy on our state, and on our people, who are devoted to theirlegitimate sovereign, " said M. De Lepel. "Sire, our soldiers have beendisarmed and disbanded; our treasury seized, and a Frenchgovernor-general is carrying on the administration of our country in thename of your majesty; and still the sovereign and the people hope thatNapoleon will have mercy on them--Napoleon, who is called the Great, notonly because he knows how to conquer states, but to be generous. Sire, the sword of the conqueror builds only visible thrones that may perish;but the magnanimity of the conqueror builds in the hearts of men thronesthat are imperishable. "

"Ah, I should not like to count too much on the throne erected in theheart of the Elector of Hesse, " said Napoleon, shrugging his shoulders. 

"Sire, will not your majesty listen at least to the promises which thesegentlemen are authorized to make in the name of the elector?" askedTalleyrand. 

"Well, what are they?" asked Napoleon. "What else have you to say to mein the name of your sovereign?"

"Sire, the elector is ready to submit at discretion to your majesty, "said M. De Lepel. "Above all, he will hasten to join the Confederationof the Rhine. Besides, he is ready to pay a contribution--to surrenderthe fortresses in his states to the French, and to incorporate twelvethousand men with the French army. He only implores your majesty, inconsideration of all these sacrifices, to leave him his sovereignty, andthe possession of his titles, honors, and hereditary states. "

"No, " ejaculated the emperor. "No; he has forfeited his sovereignty; heis unworthy of being a prince. There is no dynasty in Germany which hasbeen a more persistent enemy to France than that of Hesse-Cassel. Yourmaster disdained to grasp the hand which I offered to him; the swordhas decided now between him and me. Fate urges me to inflict upon himthe punishment he has deserved by his misdeeds. Do not tell me theHessian people sympathize with the fate of the elector, and that theyare fondly attached to their legitimate sovereign. It is not true! Thepeople of Hesse are nursing the elector, and they are right in doing so. He sold the blood of his subjects to England for many years, so that shemight wage war against us in both hemispheres. To this trade in humanbeings he is indebted for the riches which he has amassed, and withwhich he has now fled from his country. Can you deny this, gentlemen?Can you deny, further, that the elector bitterly reproached one of hisgenerals, who commanded the troops sold to England in America, withhaving held back his men, and with not having led them mercilesslyenough into the fire? Do not the Hessians know that the electorupbraided him in this manner only because he received twenty-five ducatsfor every soldier who was killed in battle? Well, why do you not speak?Tell me that this is untrue--tell me that thousands of mothers are notweeping for their sons who have fallen in America, and whose graves theywill never behold--that able-bodied men were not compelled by thousandsto leave their country as sold slaves, and that the imprecations ofthose leaving did not unite with the curses of those remaining, in orderone day to become at the throne of God a terrible accusation against himwho ruined his states and his people, and enriched himself with theblood and tears of his subjects. Why do you not speak? Dare to say againthe Hessian people love their sovereign, and long for his return?Speak!"

His voice rolled like thunder; his eyes darted fiery glances at the twogentlemen, who were standing before him, pale and dismayed, and whodared not look in the face of the emperor. Even Talleyrand, by aninvoluntary instinct of fear, had withdrawn several steps to the door, and his face, usually so calm and imperturbable, was betraying someapprehensions lest this terrible storm might be discharged on him, too, and some of its bolts hurled at his head. 

The two envoys endeavored to utter a few words, but they spoke in so lowa voice that no one understood them. They felt that the eyes of Napoleonwere still fixed on them, rendering them confused and incapable ofmaking any reply. 

A smile, as a sunbeam, flashed through the clouds on the emperor's face, and his glance became milder. "I see at least that you are unable todeny the truth, " he said. "Go home, gentlemen! Tell your master hiscareer is finished, and that he has ceased to reign. Tell the people ofHesse, however, that they shall be happy and prosperous henceforward. Delivered from those cruel and infamous compulsory services which theelector was in the habit of imposing upon his subjects, the people willnow be able to devote their exclusive attention to the culture of theirfields; their taxes shall be diminished, and they shall be ruled inaccordance with generous and liberal principles. Tell the people ofHesse what I have said to you! Go!"

He waved his hand imperiously toward the door and turned his back tothem. With drooping heads, pale and trembling, MM. De Lepel and deMalsburg left the room. Napoleon stepped to the window, and wasvigorously drumming a march on the rattling panes. 

"Sire, " said the feeble voice of Talleyrand behind him, "sire, theambassador of the Duke of Brunswick. "

"The Duke of Brunswick?" asked Napoleon, quickly turning to thegentleman who was standing by the side of Talleyrand, and who boweddeeply as soon as the emperor fixed his eyes upon him. "The Duke ofBrunswick?" repeated Napoleon. "I do not know any Duke of Brunswick. Itmay be that I shall remember him after, a while. Let the dear duke waituntil then. I have to attend to more important matters than to quarrelabout antiquated and lost titles. Who else desires an audience?"

"Sire, the ambassador of the Duchess of Weimar, " said Talleyrand. 

"Introduce him, " commanded Napoleon, "and in the mean time, sir, explainto me, " he said to M. De Münchhausen, "--to me who is the Duke ofBrunswick. "

"Sire, he is a mortally wounded, a blind old man, who implores yourmajesty to permit him to die quietly in his capital, and sleep in thetomb of his ancestors, " said the ambassador, deeply affected. "But inorder to die calmly, he implores your majesty to give him the assurancethat you will not deprive his son of the inheritance of his ancestors, and that you will not avenge upon the son the misfortunes of the father. Sire, the dying Duke of Brunswick sends me to recommend his family andhis state to your majesty. "

"The ambassador of the Duchess of Weimar, " said Talleyrand, enteringwith M. De Müller. 

The emperor greeted with a rapid nod the envoy of Weimar, and thenturned once more to that of the unhappy Duke of Brunswick. 

"I know of no Duke of Brunswick, " said Napoleon, sternly. "His name andtitles have been buried on the battle-field of Auerstadt. What would hewho sent you have to say if I were to inflict on the city of Brunswickthat subversion with which, fifteen years ago, he threatened the capitalof the great nation which I command?[22] The Duke of Brunswick hasdisavowed the insensate manifesto of 1792; one would have thought thatwith age reason had begun to get the better of his passions, and yet hehas again lent the authority of his name to the follies of hot-headedyouth, which have brought ruin upon Prussia. To him it belonged to putwomen, courtiers, and young officers, into their proper places, and tomake all feel the authority of his age, of his understanding, andposition. But he had not the strength to do so, and the Prussianmonarchy is demolished, and the states of Brunswick are in my power. Tell him that I shall show him that consideration which is due to anunfortunate general, justly celebrated, struck by that fate which mayreach us all; but that I cannot recognize a sovereign prince in ageneral of the Prussian army. After his conduct toward France he cannotexpect me to exercise toward him a ridiculous and undeservedgenerosity. "

[Footnote 22: When the Duke of Brunswick, at the head of the army of theKing of Prussia, took the field against the French, he said, in amanifesto to his troops, "We will conquer and burn the rapacious city ofParis. "]

The ambassador of Brunswick withdrew, sighing, and with tearfuleyes. [23] The emperor looked gloomily at him till he had disappeared. 

[Footnote 23: As soon as M. De Münchhausen returned to Brunswick andcommunicated to the unfortunate duke the utter failure of his missionand Napoleon's threatening reply, the mortally wounded old man left hiscapital and state, in order not to run the additional risk of beingtaken prisoner by the French. On leaving his palace, carried on a litterby his faithful servants, he was heard to wail in a low voice, "_Quellehonte! quelle honte!_" and the tears burst from the sockets of hisruined eyes. The Duke of Brunswick had gone by way of Celle, Hamburg, and Altona, to Ottensen, a village on Danish soil. But since the day onwhich he had been compelled to leave the palace of his ancestors and hisstate as a fugitive, he would take no food; he would not support theburden of life any more--death by starvation was to deliver him from hissufferings. It was in vain that his servants and his faithful physicianimplored him to desist from this fatal purpose; he remained immovable. Only once the supplications of his physician succeeded in persuading himto eat an oyster. Formerly oysters had been a favorite dish of the duke, and they excited his appetite even now. But scarcely had he tasted itwhen he repented of his weakness, and his fixed purpose to die of hungerreturned as intensely as ever. He spit out the oyster and cried, "Man, what are you doing? You give me my eyes to eat!" Henceforward it wasimpossible to shake his determination. He died after long, excruciatingsufferings, on the 10th of November, 1806, at Ottensen. His remainswere brought back to Brunswick on the 10th of November, 1810, by his sonand successor, Duke Frederick William, so famous as commander of theCorps of Vengeance. ]

"And now, Talleyrand, I will go to greet the envoys of Poland, " he said, taking his hat, and advancing a few steps. But at that moment his eyes, as if accidentally, seemed to behold M. De Müller, who was standing bythe side of Talleyrand. "Ah, I forgot the ambassador of the Duchess ofWeimar. Well, perhaps it would have been fortunate for you if I hadforgotten you. For when remembering you, I must remember the arroganceand obstinacy of that little duke who dared to oppose me and endeavoredto frustrate my will. "

"Sire, " said M. De Müller, "the duke believed that his honor, his duty, and his rank required him not to act contrary to military fealty. He wasconnected with Prussia by virtue of military treaties of long years'standing; hence, he believed it incumbent on him to adhere to them evenwhen the King of Prussia, to the profound personal regret of the duke, entered into open hostilities against France. "

"Ah, bah! treaties!" ejaculated Napoleon. "I tell you, your duke had nothis senses about him when he dared to oppose me. This is a good time forany prince to lose his states in a moment. You have just seen how I haveacted in the case of the Duke of Brunswick. I shall have no mercy onthose who oppose me and dare to bid me defiance! I will drive thesewolves back into the swamps of Italy, whence they came!" Throwing hishat with an angry gesture on the floor, the emperor added in a loudvoice, "Like this hat, I will crush them, so that no one in Germany willever think of them. I feel really tempted to treat your prince in thesame manner!"

"Sire, your majesty, however, condescended to lend a favorable ear tothe prayers of the Duchess of Weimar, " said the ambassador, in a timidvoice. 

"It is true, " said Napoleon, "the duchess is a noble lady; if I pardonher husband, it is only for her sake, and because she is a sister of aprincess closely related to me. But you ought not to rely too much on myforbearance and generosity. If the duke persists any longer in hisresistance--if it be true that he has not yet left the Prussianservice--I take back the promise I gave the duchess, and your duke shalllearn what it is to oppose me!"

"Sire, " said M. De Müller, "the duchess sent me hither in order toinform your majesty that her husband has left the Prussian service, andwill return to Weimar to occupy himself only with the welfare of his ownstate. She ventures now to remind your majesty of your promise toforgive the duke and leave him in possession of his inheritance. "

"Well, if that be so, I shall fulfil my promise, " said Napoleon, in amilder voice. "I shall not deprive your master of his sovereignty; but, as a matter of course, he will have to submit to some sacrifices. Ishall communicate my wishes concerning this point to my minister, M. DeTalleyrand, and he will inform you of them. Do not fail to give the dukedistinctly to understand that he is indebted for his state and politicalexistence solely to the respect I feel for his wife and her sister, theMargravine of Baden. " The conqueror nodded to the envoy and walkedtoward the door leading into the audience-hall. Talleyrand quicklypicked up the emperor's hat from the floor, and carrying it to him, said, "Sire, you have lost your hat. "

Napoleon smiled. "Well, " he said, "now-a-days, when so many lose theirheads and their crowns, a man may be pardoned for once losing his hat. Come, accompany me to the good, enthusiastic Poles!"

CHAPTER XIV. 

TRIUMPH AND DEFEAT. 

Scarcely had the emperor crossed the threshold of the audience hall, when it resounded with cheers and the constantly-repeated shout of"_Vive l'Empereur_!" He thanked the envoys of Poland for thesegreetings, and quickly approached them. They presented a magnificentspectacle in their national costume, adorned as it was with gorgeousembroidery and diamonds. "Introduce these gentlemen to me, Talleyrand, "he said; "I will cherish in my memory the names of those whom henceforthI shall regard as friends!"

When Talleyrand presented them in succession, Napoleon listened to eachof their high-sounding old aristocratic names with a kindly nod and agracious air, which delighted the hearts of the Poles. 

"Sire, " said the Count of Dombrowsky, a silvery-haired man of seventyyears--"sire, in bending our knees before your majesty, we representall Poland, which is exclaiming, 'God save Napoleon the Great!--theliberator of nations!'"

"God save Napoleon the Great!--the liberator of nations!" echoed theothers, kneeling down and extending their arms toward the emperor. 

"Liberator of nations!" repeated Napoleon, smiling. "No one can liberatenations unless they do so themselves. "

"But, in order to liberate themselves, the nations stand in need of anoble and high-minded chieftain!" exclaimed the old count. "Sire, thePolish nation trusts in you; it is on its knees, praying your majestythat you may become the liberator whom it has so long looked for. Thegreat Napoleon has arisen upon France like a sun--he has come, seen, andvanquished the universe! O invincible Cæsar! In seeing you, all mywishes and those of my countrymen are fulfilled! Already we consider ourcountry as saved, for in your person we worship the wisest and mostequitable of legislators. You will redeem us! You will not permit Polandto be dismembered. Oh, sire, Poland puts her trust in the redeemer ofnations! Poland puts her trust in Napoleon the Great, who will raise herfrom her degradation!"

"Poland puts her trust in you, " repeated the Poles; and, in theenthusiasm of their patriotism, forgetful of etiquette, they crowdedaround Napoleon, and, again kneeling, kissed his hands and the hem ofhis garment. 

Napoleon smilingly allowed them to do so, but his eyes assumed a graverexpression. "Rise now, gentlemen, " he said, "I have received through youthe homage of poor, weeping Polonia, but now let me receive also in youthe brave sons of this unhappy land, and speak to the _men_ of Poland. Rise. '"

The Poles rose, and looked with beaming eyes and in breathless suspenseat the emperor, whose face exhibited the austere regularity of a statueof ancient Rome. 

"It would afford me the liveliest pleasure to see the royal throne ofPoland restored, " he said, "for it would also secure the independence ofthe adjoining states, which are now threatened by the unmeasuredambition of Russia. But words and idle wishes are not sufficient. Whenthe priests, the nobility, and the citizens, make common cause--whenthey are determined to conquer or die--then they will triumph, and maycount on my protection. "

"Sire, the nobility, priests, and citizens, are already united andresolved, " exclaimed Count Dombrowsky. "We are only waiting for ourliberator to proclaim our independence. "

Napoleon assumed a very serious air. "I cannot proclaim yourindependence before you are determined, sword in hand, to defend yourrights as a nation. "

"Sire, we are so determined!" unanimously shouted the Poles. 

The emperor received this interruption with a gracious smile and added:"You have been upbraided with losing sight of your genuine interest, andof the welfare of your country, during your long-continued domesticdissensions. Taught by your misfortunes, be harmonious, and prove to theworld that the whole Polish nation is animated by one spirit. "

"Sire, we will prove it to the world, " exclaimed the Poles, lifting uptheir hands, as if taking a solemn oath. 

The emperor turned his stern eyes slowly and piercingly from one toanother. He apparently wished to greet them all, and to read theinnermost recesses of their hearts. Then he said, in a loud voice, "Therestoration of Poland requires blood--blood, and again, _blood_!"

"Sire, we are joyously ready to shed ours for the sacred cause of thefatherland, " exclaimed Count Raczinsky. "We wish to know only, or atleast hope, that it will not be in vain. Sire, Poland is extending herarms toward you; she is beckoning you with a passionate love; she islongingly calling to you, 'Great Cæsar, come to my aid, that the sun mayonce more beam upon me--that you may disperse the long night of mytorture, and that a happy day may again dawn for me!' Oh, sire, will youlisten to the supplications of Poland?--will you come to her and breakher chains?"

"No, " said Napoleon, "I will not go to weeping Poland, shaking herchains, and only wailing and complaining instead of acting, but I willgo to the men and heroes of Poland, who have thrown off their fetters, and shed their blood for their country! Go home and tell this to yourcountrymen, and ask _them_ when I shall come!"

"Sire, they will say as we say now, 'God save Cæsar! We clash ourswords, and dance the sacred war-dance, that he may come and let us seehis face!'"

"As soon as it is time, " said Napoleon, significantly. "Go, my friends, and tell your countrymen so. The time for weeping is past--that foraction has come. Improve it, and be wise. Return home as fast as youcan, for I should like to be with you before the present year hasexpired. Farewell!"

He greeted them in so winning a manner that, charmed with hisaffability, they again enthusiastically shouted, "Long live Napoleon theGreat, the liberator of nations!" Amid the cheers of the sanguine Poles, Napoleon returned to the small reception-room, accompanied byTalleyrand, whom he had beckoned to follow. 

"Well, " asked he when they were alone, "what do you think of it? Willthe Poles rise?"

"I am convinced of it, sire! Your words were like the steel striking theflint, and kindling the tinder of their national ardor. It will burn, sire--burn so brightly that Russia, Austria, and Prussia, may be badlyinjured in their Polish provinces. "

"Certainly not Austria, " said Napoleon, quickly; "for the rest, we shallknow how to extinguish the fire as soon as it burns too extensively. Forward your dispatch to our ambassador in Vienna to-day. He is toassure the Emperor of Austria in the most emphatic manner that I do notintend permitting the Polish insurrection to spread too far, and thathis Galician provinces, at all events, shall not be endangered. --Well, Duroc, what do you bring?" continued he, when the door opened, and thegrand marshal entered with a letter in his hand. 

"Sire, I bring two messages at the same time. In the first place, a newenvoy of the King of Prussia has just arrived; he is the bearer of thisletter which the king, who is now at Graudenz, has addressed to yourmajesty. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, "he is at Graudenz, which is still closer tothe boundary of his states. But I will drive him to the last town on thefrontier. The queen must learn what it is to provoke a war!" He took theletter, which Duroc handed to him, and opened it hastily. 

"Sire, " said Duroc, "the bearer of that letter, Major von Rauch, asksthe favor of an audience, in order to lay before your majesty the wishesand requests of his king, who has orally communicated them to him. "

Napoleon turned to Talleyrand. "Receive him first, " he said; "thenreport to me, and we shall see whether I can grant him an interview. But, wait a moment! Let us first see what is in the king's letter. " Hebroke the seal and unfolded the paper. When about to read it, he raisedhis eyes toward Duroc. 

"Sire, Prince Augustus of Prussia has just arrived as a prisoner of war, escorted by a detachment of our soldiers. The Grand-duke of Berg sendshim to your majesty as a trophy of your victory. Colonel de Gerardaccompanies him. "

"Did the prince behave as a brave soldier?" asked Napoleon. 

"Sir, Colonel de Gerard states that even our own men admire his heroism. The prince had separated himself with a battalion of grenadiers from thecorps of the Prince von Hohenlohe, and was marching along the Uker. Ourdragoons were pursuing him, but he repulsed them repeatedly, and wouldhave succeeded in escaping, with his soldiers, if the impassablecharacter of the ground had not detained him. He got into a marshycountry, intersected by many small canals, which greatly impeded him. The horses sank into the mud, and their riders had to alight and leadthem. The prince also was compelled to wade through on foot. He wasleading his charger by the bridle, and just as he felt firm ground underhim, and was about mounting, the horse broke from him and plunged intothe Uker to save its own life. Our dragoons succeeded then in overtakingand capturing the prince; and the Prussians, seeing that their leaderwas taken, also surrendered. The grand-duke reports this affair atlength to your majesty, because he knows that you honor bravery in anenemy, and because this living trophy would no doubt assume a highervalue in your eyes. "

"Where is the prince?" asked Napoleon, quickly. 

"Sire, he is in the anteroom, and awaits whatever disposition yourmajesty may make of him. Sire, he humbly requests your majesty to permithim to repair to his parents, to recover from his wounds. "

"I will see him. Admit him at once. "

"Sire, would not your majesty graciously permit him to arrange histoilet a little?" asked Duroc. "The prince is not dressed sufficientlywell to appear before your majesty. "

"No matter, " said Napoleon. "Bring him in immediately. " He waved hishand to Duroc, and then looked again at the letter which he still heldin his hand. 

Talleyrand, who was standing near him, fixed his subtle eyes on theemperor's face. He saw that it brightened up with proud satisfaction, and that gradually a cold, disdainful smile played on his lips. 

"I shall be able to impose very rigorous conditions upon the newPrussian envoys, " said Talleyrand to himself; "the king seems to submitvery humbly, for the pride of a _triumphator_ is beaming on theemperor's forehead. "

Just then Napoleon threw the letter impetuously on the table. "Read it, Talleyrand, " he said, carelessly. "It is always instructive to see howsmall these men are in adversity, and how overbearing in prosperity. Andsuch men desire to be sovereign princes, and wear a crown!"

Talleyrand was extending his hand toward the letter when the dooropened, and the grand marshal entered. 

"Sire, " he exclaimed, "Prince Augustus of Prussia. "

"Let him come in, " said Napoleon, sitting down slowly and carelessly inthe easy-chair, covered with purple velvet, which, was standing in themiddle of the room. He beckoned Talleyrand to come to him. 

At this moment there appeared on the threshold the tall, slender form ofPrince Augustus of Prussia. Duroc was right; the prince was not in verycourtly trim to appear before the emperor. His uniform was torn andbespattered; he had but one boot, and that covered with mire; the otherhad stuck in the marshy ground near Schonermark, and he had replaced itby a heavy wooden shoe, such as those worn by German peasants; his rightarm was in a linen bandage, flecked with blood, and an oblique wound, covered with a broad black plaster, was on his forehead. Such was themiserable condition in which the nephew of Frederick the Great appearedin the brilliant halls of the royal palace of Prussia before theconqueror of his country and of his house, who received him, seated, andscarcely nodded in return to the stiff military salutation of theprince. Napoleon looked sternly at the prisoner, and his lips betrayedthe anger seething in his breast. The prince, however, apparently didnot notice this, nor feel uneasy and irritated at the singular situationin which he found himself; his eyes met those of the emperor calmly andfearlessly; he did not bow his head, but carried it erect; not a traceof fear or sorrow was to be seen in his youthful countenance; a faintsmile indeed was playing on his red, full lips when he glanced over theroom, and again at Napoleon, behind whom Talleyrand and Duroc werestanding in a most respectful attitude. 

"You are a brother of Prince Louis Ferdinand, who was killed atSaalfeld?" asked the conqueror, in a harsh voice. 

"Yes, sire, I am a son of Prince Ferdinand of Prussia, " was the gravereply. 

"A nephew of Frederick II. , " exclaimed Napoleon. "A nephew of the heroicking who loved France so well, that his heart and opinions were those ofa Frenchman. "

"Sire, " said the prince, calmly, "history teaches, however, that thegreat king was not always the friend of that country, and that his lovefor it did not prevent him from waging war against it. His enmityagainst France gained him no less glory than his friendships for itspoets and _savants_. 

"Ah, you refer to Rossbach, " said Napoleon, shrugging his shoulders. "Wehave expunged that name with the names of Jena and Auerstadt, and themonument that once stood on the battle-field of Rossbach is now on theway to Paris--a trophy of our victorious army. "[24]

[Footnote 24: On the day after the battle of Jena, the emperor said toGeneral Savary, while riding across the battle-field of Rossbach, between Halle and Merseburg: "Gallop to the left in this direction;about half a mile from here you will find the column erected by thePrussians in memory of that battle. " Savary advanced in the directionindicated, and found the small column in the middle of a corn-field. Waving his handkerchief, General Savary made a sign that he hadsucceeded in discovering the monument, and Napoleon galloped with hissuite across the plain to contemplate it. The storms of half a centuryhad beaten upon it, and it was difficult to decipher the numerousinscriptions with which it was covered. The division of General Suchetjust passing the spot, the emperor ordered them to have the monumentremoved and sent to Paris. The pieces were put into a caisson, and theorders executed. --"Mémoirs du Duc de Rovigo, " vol. Ii. , p. 293. ]

The prince bent his head a little. "It is true, " he said, "the goddessof victory is very fickle. The future therefore consoles those who havesuccumbed in the present. "

The emperor cast an angry glance on the prince, who met it with a bold, unflinching air. 

"I see you are, both by birth and sentiment, a brother of Prince LouisFerdinand, " said Napoleon. "Like him, you belonged to the hot-headedyoung men who would have war at any price. Hard blows were required tomoderate your war-fever. I hope you are cured of it now. Your brotherhas expiated his mad arrogance on the battle-field of Saalfeld. It isyour fate to return as a prisoner of war in the most pitiful plight tothe capital of Prussia, which you left a few weeks since with suchfoolish hopes of victory. You ought to have listened in time to reason, and not to the siren voice of the queen, who, in a manner so disastrousto Prussia, inveigled all the young men to plunge into the Charybdis ofwar, and--"

"Sire, " said the prince, interrupting him in an almost threateningvoice--"sire, no reflections on the queen, if you please! Havingconquered us, you are at liberty to humiliate and abuse the vanquished, if your majesty derive pleasure from such a triumph, but the noble andunhappy queen should not be dragged into a quarrel of men. We do notclaim the excuse of having been inveigled by her, and her exalted virtuedoes not deserve that charge. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, scornfully, "like all young men, you seem tobelong to the enthusiastic admirers of the queen. "

"Sire, that proves that the young men of Prussia are still imbued withrespect for virtue. It is true we all adore the queen as our tutelarysaint; she is the radiant pattern of our mothers, our wives, anddaughters; she is the ideal of all--and those who have once been sohappy as to have seen and spoken with her, bow to her in love andadmiration. "

"Had all of you bowed less to her, Prussia would not now lie humiliatedin the dust, " said the emperor, harshly. "Prussia and France aredestined by Nature to be friends, and I, who never have sought war, butalways regarded it only as a deplorable necessity, was greatly inclinedto offer my hand to Prussia in peace and friendship. But your queen andyour officers of the guard were bent on having war, and believed theywould win laurels by waging it. Now you have it with all its terrors. What has it brought upon you? You have lost a brother by it, and youyourself had to lay down your arms at Prenzlau. "

"Sire, " said the prince, in generous pride, "I request your majesty notto confound me with those who concluded the capitulation of Prenzlau. Idid not capitulate; I was taken prisoner, sword in hand, but I did notsurrender it voluntarily. "

"Young man, " said Napoleon, in grave, cold calmness, "beware of beingplunged into deeper distress by your haughty spirit. The Prussianprinces are not now in a position to utter high-sounding words. Yourking is fully aware of this. Listen attentively to what I tell you: hehas begged me for peace in the most submissive manner; he is imploringme to grant him my friendship, and calls himself happy because I amdwelling in his palaces. "

"Sire, that is impossible, " exclaimed the prince, carried away by hisimpulsive temper. Napoleon shrugged his shoulders, and then turned hishead a little aside toward his minister. "M. Talleyrand, please read tous the letter, " he said; "I merely glanced over it. --Owing to theportentous events of the last days, you are, prince, without direct newsfrom the king. You may, then, derive from this letter some informationconcerning his situation and sentiments. Read, M. Minister! And you, prince, take a seat. "

He pointed to one of the chairs standing near the door. Prince Augustus, however, did not accept this gracious invitation. He bowed, and said, smiling, "Your majesty will permit me to stand, for my costume is hardlyin harmony with gilt chairs, and I believe it behooves a poor vagabondlike myself to stand humbly at the door. Moreover, Prussian etiquetterequires us to stand in listening to the words of our sovereign. "

"Read, Talleyrand, " said the emperor, and leaning back carelessly, hetried to discover in the prince's face the impression which the king'sletter would make upon him. Talleyrand read as follows:

"_Monsieur mon Frère_: When I begged your imperial majesty to grant mepeace, I consulted my reason, but I have now consulted my heart. Inspite of the terrible sacrifices which you have imposed on me, sire, Idesire most anxiously that the treaty, which has already been secured bythe approval of the main points, will entitle me soon to resume myamicable relations with your imperial majesty, which the war interruptedfor a moment. It is an agreeable duty for me, _monsieur mon frère_, tomanifest, by a proof of confidence, my sincere desire to cultivate yourfriendship; and I believe I do this by stopping the further advance ofthe Russian troops, without waiting for the definitive conclusion ofpeace. 

"I was anxious that your majesty should be received and treated at mypalaces in a manner agreeable to you. I have zealously taken such stepsas were necessary for that purpose, and, according to my power, in thesituation in which I am now, I hope my endeavors have been successful. In return, your majesty will permit me to recommend my capital and theprovince of Brandenburg to your generosity. This province, so littlefavored by Nature, is, as it were, a creation of my immortal ancestor. Ihope, sire, you will regard it as a monument he erected to himself; andthe numerous points in which your majesty resembles that great man, Itrust, will be an additional inducement for you to order his work to betreated in a magnanimous manner. 

"Besides, I should like to request your majesty kindly to exempt thedistrict of Halberstadt and the duchy of Magdeburg from the cruel lossesyou are imposing on me. Such an order I should regard as a preciousguaranty of your personal feelings toward me, and you may depend uponit, sire, I should zealously strive to reciprocate these feelings in themost cordial manner. I pray God to take you in his Holy keeping, andremain, _monsieur mon frère_, "Your majesty's obedient servant, "FREDERICK WILLIAM. "

While the letter was being read, Napoleon did not avert his eyes for asingle moment from the countenance of the prince. He saw that he blushedwith indignation at first, and that gradually a profound griefovershadowed his noble features. 

"Well, was I not right?" asked Napoleon, when Talleyrand had concluded. "Does not your king submit to all my conditions? Does he not bid mewelcome to his palaces?"

"Sire, " said the prince, mournfully, "it does not behoove me to censurethe words of my king. When he has spoken, I must be silent. I only dareto observe that your majesty may see from this letter that the queendoes not meddle with government affairs. Had she done so, your majesty, no doubt, would not have received this letter of Count Haugwitz. "

"Of Count Haugwitz?" asked Napoleon. "Of the king, you mean?"

"Sire, the king lent to this letter only his name and handwriting; CountHaugwitz furnished the words and the spirit it breathes. "

"Then you believe that the queen does not share the views of herhusband?" asked the emperor, hastily. "You believe she would stillinsist on the further continuation of the war if her opinion wereconsulted?"

"Sire, I only take the liberty to state that she would not have writtensuch a letter. "

"I know it very well!" exclaimed Napoleon. "Your queen hates me; shewould die rather than beg my friendship; she would bury herself underthe ruins of her throne rather than put an end to this war and call meher brother. But I will bend that haughty soul--I will crush her heart, and make her repent of what she is doing. I will--but, " he suddenlyinterrupted himself, "what is the matter with you! You turn pale! Youare tottering, prince!"

The emperor arose and advanced a few steps; but the prince motioned himback. "It is nothing, " he said faintly, "only a momentary weakness--thatis all. I have not taken rest for several days and nights, and loss ofblood has exhausted my strength. Besides--why should I shrink fromconfessing it--I am hungry, sire; I have eaten nothing for the lasttwenty-four hours. "

"Poor young man, " said Napoleon, compassionately, as he approached theprince, "I deplore your misfortunes. Personally you have not deservedthem, for I know you have fought bravely, and are worthy of a betterfate than that of a prisoner of war; but will you give me your word ofhonor that you will not attempt to escape or participate again in thiswar against me?"

"Sire, " said the prince, pointing at his wounded right arm, "sire, Ibelieve I must give you my word of honor. I am your prisoner, and shallnot attempt to escape. "

"Then go to your parents. I permit you to remain at the house of PrinceFerdinand until you have recovered from your wounds. I will not depriveyour mother any longer of the pleasure of embracing her brave son. Go, then, to her!" The prince bowed and was about to withdraw. 

"Well, prince, have you not a word of thanks for me?" asked Napoleon, kindly. 

The prince smiled mournfully. "Sire, " he said, bowing deeply, "sire, Ithank you for treating me so leniently. "

CHAPTER XV. 

THE VICTORIA OF THE BRANDENBURG GATE. 

Without waiting for further permission to withdraw, the prince hastilyopened the door and went out. For a moment he sat down in the anteroom, for his feet were trembling so as to be scarcely able to support him, and such a pallor overspread his cheeks that Colonel Gerard, who hadbeen waiting, hastened to him in dismay, and asked whether he wouldpermit him to call a physician. Prince Augustus smilingly shook hishead. "The physician of whom I stand in need is in my mother's kitchen, "he said, "and your emperor has permitted me to seek him. " Just then thegrand marshal entered the room, and, making a sign to Gerard, whispereda few words into his ear. 

"Your royal highness is delivered from the burden of my company, " saidthe colonel to the prince when Duroc had withdrawn. "Permit me, however, to conduct you to the carriage that is to convey you to the palace ofPrince Ferdinand. "

In the court-yard below, an imperial carriage was waiting, and ColonelGerard himself hastened to open the door to assist the prince inentering. But the latter waved his hand deprecatingly, and stepped back. "I am unworthy of entering the imperial carriage, " he said. "See, eventhe coachman, in his livery, looks elegant compared with me; and allBerlin would laugh, if it should see me ride in the emperor'smagnificent coach. Let me, therefore, walk off quite humbly and modestlyand enter the first conveyance I meet. Farewell, colonel, and accept mythanks for the great attention and kindness you have manifested towardme. "

The prince kindly shook hands with him and then hastily walked acrossthe court-yard of the palace toward the place in front of it--theso-called _Lustgarten_. He crossed this place and the wide bridge, builtacross an arm of the Spree, without meeting with any vehicle. But thefresh air, and the sense that he was free, agreed with him so well thathe felt strong enough to proceed on foot to his father's palace. 

"No one recognizes me in this miserable costume, " he said, smiling--"nonotice will be taken of me, and I will be able to reach my home withoutbeing detained. " And he walked vigorously across the Opera Place towardthe Linden. This neighborhood, generally so lively and frequented, wasstrangely deserted--no promenaders--none of the contented and happyfaces, formerly to be met with on the Opera Place and under the Linden, were to be seen to-day. Only a few old women were mournfully creepingalong here and there; and, when the prince passed the guard-house, hesaw French soldiers standing in the front, who looked arrogantly andscornfully at the Prussian officer, and did not think of saluting him. 

"Ah, my brother, " muttered Prince Augustus to himself, "your prophecyhas been quickly fulfilled! The drums are no longer beaten when we rideout of the gate and pass the guard-house. Well, I do not care. I wouldgladly do without such honors, if Prussia herself only werehonored--if--" A noise, proceeding from the lower end of the Linden, interrupted his soliloquy. He advanced more rapidly to see what wasgoing on. The shouts drew nearer and nearer, and a dark, surging crowdwas hastening from the entrance of the Linden through the BrandenburgGate. Soon the prince was able to discern more distinctly the characterof the multitude approaching. They were French soldiers, marching up thestreet, and on the sidewalk, as well as in the middle of the Linden; thepeople and the citizens belonging to the national guard accompanyingthem--the latter in the brilliant uniform which they had put on with theconsent of the French authorities, who, now that there were no Prussiantroops in Berlin, had permitted them to mount guard together with theFrench. But the people and the national guard did not accompany theFrench soldiers quietly; on the contrary, the bewildered princedistinctly heard the sneers, the derisive laughter, and jeers of thecrowd; even the boys in the tree-tops were casting down their abusiveepithets. When the procession drew nearer, and the people surrounded theprince, he discovered the meaning of these outbursts of scorn andderision. 

A strange and mournful procession was moving along in the midst of thesplendidly uniformed French soldiers. It consisted of the capturedofficers of the Prussian guard, who had been obliged to walk fromPrenzlau to Berlin, and whom the French grenadiers had received outsideof the city limits and escorted by the walls to the Brandenburg Gate, sothat, in accordance with the emperor's orders, they might make theirentry through that way. Two months before, they had marched out of thesame gate in full uniform, proud and arrogant, looking downsuperciliously on the civilians, whose humble greetings they scarcelycondescended to return. Two months before, General von Rüchel had beenable to exclaim: "A Prussian officer never goes on foot. " The Prussianguard had really believed that it would be scarcely worth while to drawtheir swords against the French--that it would be sufficient merely tomarch against them. But now the disastrous days of Jena had taught theofficers how to walk--now they did not look down scornfully from theirhorses on poor civilians, and faith in their own irresistibility hadutterly disappeared. They marched with bowed heads, profoundlyhumiliated, and compelled to suppress the grief overflowing theirhearts. Their uniforms were hanging in rags on emaciated forms, and thecolors of the cloth and the gold-lace facings were hidden beneath themud that covered them. Their boots were torn, and robbed of the silverspurs; and, as in the case of Prince Augustus of Hohenzollern, many worewooden shoes. But in spite of this miserable and heart-rendingspectacle, the populace had no pity, but accompanied the melancholyprocession with derisive laughter and insulting shouts!

"Just look at those officers, " exclaimed a member of the national guard, approaching the soldiers--"look at those high-born counts! Do youremember how proud they used to be? How they despised us at the balls, in the saloons, and everywhere else? How we had always to stand aside inthe most submissive manner, in order not to be run down by them? Theywill not do so again for some time to come. "

"No, " cried the crowd, "they won't hurt anybody now! Their pomp andcircumstance have vanished!"

"Just look at Baron von Klitzing!" exclaimed another. "See how the wetrim of his hat is hanging down on his face, as though he were a modestgirl wishing to veil herself. Formerly, he used to look so bold andsaucy; seeming to believe the whole world belonged to him, and that heneeded only to stretch out his hand in order to capture ten Frenchsoldiers with each finger. "

"Yes, yes, they were tremendous heroes on marching out, " shoutedanother; "every one of the noble counts and barons had already hislaurel in his pocket, and was taking the field as though it were aball-room, in order to put his wreath on his head. Now they have comeback, and the laurels they have won are not even good enough to boilcarps with. " A roar of laughter followed this hit, and all eyes turnedagain in ridicule toward the poor officers, who were marching along, mournfully and silently, with downcast yet noble bearing. 

Filled with anger and shame, Prince Augustus pressed through the crowd. He could not bear this disgraceful scene; he had to avert his head inorder not to see the unfortunate Prussian officers; he hurried away, that he might hear no more the cruel taunts of the populace. The ranksbecame less dense, and this terrible procession passed by--the streetwas once more unobstructed. The prince rushed onward regardless of thedirection he was taking, crushed as he was by the disgrace andwretchedness brought upon Prussia. He was again suddenly in front of alarge gathering. He looked about him wonderingly and in dismay. Withoutknowing it, he had gone down to the large square in front of theBrandenburg Gate, where was a dense crowd. 

But the thousands here did not utter sneers or praises--they were sadand silent; there was no malicious sparkle in their eyes as they rushedin one direction to the Brandenburg Gate. 

The prince beheld an inclined scaffold erected near the lofty Grecianpillars of the gate, and reaching up to the cast-iron goddess ofvictory, standing in her triumphal car, and holding the reins of herhorses. He saw the ropes, pulleys, and chains, attached to her form, andit seemed to him as if they were around his own breast, and choking hisvoice. He had to make an effort to utter a word, and, turning to a manstanding by, he asked in a low voice, "What is going on here? What arethey doing up there?"

The man looked at him long and mournfully. "The French are removing the'Victoria' from the gate, " he said, with suppressed anger. "They believethe state no longer suitable to Berlin, and the emperor is sending it toParis, whither he has already forwarded the sword and clock of Frederickthe Great. "

The prince uttered a groan of despair. At that moment a loud Frenchcommand was heard by the gate, and as if the "Victoria" were conscious, and obedient to the orders of the emperor, a tremor seemed to seize thegoddess. She rose as the horses began to descend, and her figure bentforward as if greeting Berlin for the last time. A loud noise resoundedabove the heads of the crowd--the "Victoria" had glided safely to theground. The prince uttered a cry, and, as if paralyzed, closed his eyes. When he opened them again the beautiful pillars of the Brandenburg Gatehad been deprived of their ornament, and the "Victoria, " with hertriumphal horses, stood deposed from her lofty throne. 

Prince Augustus raised his tearful eyes to heaven and whispered, "Oh, mybrother, I envy you your death, for it was not permitted you to beholdthe humiliation and sorrow of Prussia!"

BOOK II. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

THE TREATY OF CHARLOTTENBURG. 

Queen Louisa was pacing her room in great excitement. At times she stoodstill at the window, and looked anxiously into the street as ifexpecting the arrival of some one. But that street--the main one inOsterode, in which city the royal couple had spent the last fewdays--remained silent and deserted. Large snow-flakes were falling fromthe cheerless, lead-colored sky, and the November storm was now sweepingthem into little mounds, and again dispersing them in clouds of whitedust. The queen beheld nothing but this winter scene; she sighed andreturned to her room to pace it as rapidly as before. 

But she was constantly drawn to the window, gazing into the street andlistening breathlessly to any noise that reached her ears. "If he shouldnot come, " she muttered anxiously, "or if too late, all would be lost, and the cowards and babblers would be able once more to persuade myhusband to yield to their clamor for peace. Heaven have mercy on ourunhappy country and on ourselves!"

Suddenly she started up, and leaned closer to the window in order to seebetter. Yes, she had not been mistaken. In the lower part of the streeta carriage was to be seen. The storm prevented her from hearing thenoise of the wheels, but she saw it--it drew nearer and nearer, andfinally stopped in front of the house. The queen stepped back, and, drawing a deep breath, she raised her eyes to heaven. "I thank Thee, myGod! Thou hast had mercy on my anguish, " she whispered with a gentlesmile. She then walked slowly and faintly across the room toward thedivan and sank down on it. "Ah, " she muttered, "this eternal anxiety, this unrelieved suspense and excitement are consuming my strength--nay, my life. My feet are trembling; my heart stands entirely still at times, and then beats again as violently as if it would burst from my breast. But, no matter! I am quite willing to die if I only live to see thedeliverance of my country and the preservation of my house. " She droppedher head on the cushions and gazed with dilated eyes at the sky. But, onhearing a low rap at the door, she slowly rose and called out in herfull, sonorous voice, "Come in!" The door opened, and Madame von Bergentered. 

"Well, Caroline, he has arrived, I suppose?" asked the queen. 

"No, your majesty, " said Madame von Berg, smiling, "_they_ have arrived. The two ministers, Baron von Stein and Count von Hardenberg request yourmajesty to grant them an audience. "

"Hardenberg!" exclaimed Louisa joyfully, and her pale face brightened. "Oh, let them come in--immediately!"

The queen quickly left the divan and walked toward the door. But Madamevon Berg hastened to reach it before her and opened it. "Come in, gentlemen, " she said; "her majesty is waiting for you!"

"Yes, I am waiting for you, " exclaimed Louisa, meeting them, and with asweet smile extending both her hands. 

The ministers bowed and kissed her hand. Madame von Berg had in the meantime locked the door leading into the small anteroom, and withdrewsoftly by the opposite door. 

"Then you received the message the king sent you?" asked the queen, turning toward Baron von Stein. "And you did not hesitate a moment tocome here? And you, count, " added she, turning toward Hardenberg, "youdid the same as this faithful friend? Having heard that the decisivemoment had come, you did not hesitate to offer your services to yourking? Oh, I thank you, gentlemen; I thank you in the name of my husband, of my children, and of our country! In these days of danger anddistress, when all are wavering and fearful, it does my heart good tomeet with unswerving fealty and devotion. Ah, so many have provedfaithless and deserted us!"

"But so many also have remained faithful, your majesty, " saidHardenberg, "so many have proved true and loyal!"

The queen gazed at him long and mournfully. "Few, " she said, "alas, veryfew! You say so only in your magnanimity, because you do not care tomake your loyalty appear as something extraordinary. But, look around inPrussia--look at our fortresses! Everywhere treachery andcowardice--everywhere perfidy! I will not speak to you of Stettin, ofKüstrin, of Spandau, of Anclam, and Erfurt! You know already that wehave lost them. But have you learned the dreadful tidings we receivedyesterday? Do you know that Magdeburg has surrendered?"

"Magdeburg!" ejaculated Stein and Hardenberg, at the same time. 

Louisa nodded sadly, and her eyes filled with tears. "It was our lastbulwark, " she said, "and it is gone, too! I have wept much sinceyesterday. Now I will be calm, and force my grief back into my heart. But as Mary, Queen of England, said at the capture of Calais, 'If myheart were opened, you would find on it the name of _Magdeburg_ inbloody letters!'"[25]

[Footnote 25: Louisa's own words. --Vide "Queen Louisa, " p. 316. ]

"It is true, " said Hardenberg, gloomily, "it is a great disaster. Afortress so well supplied with every thing, and a garrison of more thanten thousand men!"

"If your majesty will permit me, I ask, how did this intelligenceimpress the king?" said Baron von Stein. 

"He bore it with resignation, and that calm courage which never leaveshim in these days of affliction, " said Louisa, quickly. "But hisso-called friends and advisers, Messrs. Von Haugwitz, Köckeritz, Voss, and Kalkreuth, received the heart-rending news with secret satisfaction. I read it in their faces, notwithstanding the sadness they assumed. Theyregard the fall of Magdeburg as an ally of their intentions and schemes. They desire peace with France--peace at any price--and hope that theking will now approve their views. Hence, Minister von Stein, Madame vonBerg had to give a letter to the courier yesterday, in which I urged youto comply with the king's orders, and to come here immediately. Hence, Count von Hardenberg, I am glad that you have come too. Oh, I know verywell what it must have cost your noble heart to come without beingexpressly requested; but you did so for the sake of the crushed andprostrate fatherland--I know it very well--and not for Prussia, not forus, but for Germany, on whose neck the tyrant has placed his foot, andwhich he will strangle unless the good and the brave unite their wholestrength and hurl him off. "

"I came here, " said Hardenberg, "because I remembered that hour whenyour majesty permitted me to give an oath of unwavering fealty anddevotion--that hour when you condescended to accept my hand for ourleague against France, and when you vowed to exert yourself to the bestof your ability to maintain the policy Prussia had entered into, and notto suffer her king ever to accept the perfidious friendship of France!"

"I have never forgotten that hour, " said the queen, gravely. "He whojoined us in taking that pledge at the solemn moment you refer to, Prince Louis Ferdinand, has sealed his vow with his death: he issleeping on the field of honor. But I feel convinced that he is lookingdown on us from heaven; and, if it be given to the spirits of theblessed to influence the affairs of mortals, he will instill his ardorinto our breast, and assist us in reaching the true goal. But what isthat goal? and what the true way? My short-sighted eye is not able todiscern it. When I behold the tremendous successes of the conqueror, Iam perplexed, and ask myself whether it be not evident that God willmake him master of the world, and whether, consequently, it be not invain to struggle against him? Oh, my soul is at times engaged interrible conflict with itself, and gloomy doubts frighten it. But I feelnow that we are on the eve of the crisis, and that the present day willdecide our whole future. Grand-Marshal Duroc will reach this cityto-day; Colonel von Rauch, who preceded him, has already arrived. Hedelivered to the king the treaty of peace, which M. De Zastrow andLucchesini concluded with Talleyrand at Charlottenburg. Napoleon hasalready signed it. Only the king's signature is wanting, and, as soon ashe affixes it, we are the friends and vassals of the emperor of France, and must either lay the sword aside, or, if he should command us to doso, draw it against Russia, our present ally. A stroke of the pen willdetermine the future of Prussia and the fate of my children. Now, helpme and all of us!--now, advise me as to what ought to be done! Tell meyour honest opinion as freely and sincerely as though you were standingbefore God! Count von Hardenberg, pray, speak first! Do you believe itto be necessary for the welfare of Prussia, of my children, and, aboveall, of my husband, that the king should approve the treaty?"

"Your majesty is aware that I never advised the king to form an alliancewith France, " said Hardenberg, "and that my most sacred conviction willever prevent me from doing so. But, in order to pass an opinion on thetreaty of Charlottenburg, I ought to know its provisions, and yourmajesty is aware that the king has not permitted me of late to take partin the negotiations. I do not know what the treaty contained. "

"Nor I either, " said Baron von Stein, when the queen turned toward himwith an inquiring glance. "But I know those who concluded it; I knowthat M. De Lucchesini and M. De Zastrow believe no sacrifice, nohumiliation too great, if they can thereby succeed in making peace withFrance. I know that Talleyrand is wily enough to profit by theirweakness, their cowardice, and lack of true honor; and I know, finally, that if Napoleon signs a treaty of peace with Prussia now, it cannot butbe advantageous to him, and humiliating to Prussia. "

"I will tell you what the treaty contains, " said a grave voice behindthem. 

"The king!" exclaimed Louisa, rising quickly and hastening to him. 

He greeted her cordially, and gave her his hand. "I wished to see you inyour cabinet, " he said, smiling, "and thus overheard the last words ofthe secret council which is held here. "

Louisa blushed slightly; the king noticed it, and shook his head alittle. "It is quite agreeable to me, " he said, turning toward the twoministers, "that the queen informs herself of the state of our affairsand of politics generally, consulting men in whose loyalty and devotionshe reposes confidence. We must know our fate accurately and thoroughly, in order to look it courageously in the face, and decide on suchmeasures as are most conducive to our welfare. Moreover, the queen hashitherto bravely shared all our dangers and hardships; it is, therefore, but just that she should take part in our consultations. "

"Oh, my king and husband, " exclaimed Louisa pressing his hand againsther bosom, "I thank you for your kindness and generosity. I thank youfor not sending me back into the narrow sphere of woman; for permittingme to look beyond the threshold of my apartments, and to have a heartfor the calamities of our country. "

The king nodded kindly to her, and then turned to the two ministers, whohad respectfully withdrawn toward the door. "I invited you to come here, M. Minister von Stein, " he said, "that you might participate in ameeting of the cabinet, at which our course in regard to the treaty ofCharlottenburg is to be decided. I am glad that you have come. And, "added he, addressing Hardenberg, "I am glad also that you are here. Ilike men who, conscious of their worth, are not irritated at beingseemingly neglected. I know how to appreciate the fact that you arestanding by us in these times of adversity, and not looking out only foryour own quiet and comfort. I am fully aware that you are not pursuingthis course from selfish motives, and that you are rich enough to livewithout any public position--richer, perhaps, than your king! Well, thequeen requested you to give her your opinion about the treaty ofCharlottenburg, and I came in and interrupted you. "

"Your majesty heard that these gentlemen assured me they were ignorantof the contents of the treaty, " said the queen, fixing her beaming eyeson the calm, grave face of her husband; "your majesty, on entering theroom, were kind enough to say you would communicate the contents to us. "

"I will do so, to keep the gentlemen posted, " said the king--"not, however, as king, but as a friend, whom you, Louisa, will authorize totake part in the deliberations of this secret council of state. Hence, let us proceed without any regard to etiquette. I did not want topreside over, but merely to attend your consultation, and to tell youwhat you are ignorant of. Resume your seats, therefore. "

"And you, dear husband!" asked the queen, sitting down again on thedivan, "will you be so kind as to take a seat by my side?"

The king nodded, and sat down by her side, while the ministers tookseats opposite. "Listen, then, to the terms of peace, " said the king. "The Emperor Napoleon demands the whole territory situated on the rightbank of the Vistula, from the point where the river enters the Prussianstates, to its mouth. Besides, he demands the surrender of thefortresses of Kolberg, Hameln, Nienburg, Glogau, and Breslau; thecession of the whole of Silesia, on the right bank of the Oder, with thegreater part of the section of this province lying on the left bank ofthat river. He, moreover, demands the city and fortress of Graudenz; herequires all the Prussian forces to withdraw to Königsberg and itsenvirons, and that the Russian troops shall evacuate our statesimmediately. After all these conditions have been complied with in themost scrupulous manner, either side is to be at liberty to resumehostilities ten days after giving due notice thereof. "[26]

[Footnote 26: Vide "Prussia in the Years 1806 and 1807"--a Diary, byH. V. Schladen, p. 57. ]

The queen, no longer able to suppress her agitation, uttered a cry, andturned toward her husband with glowing cheeks and flashing eyes. "Andwhat does he offer us in return for all these humiliations?" she asked. "How is he going to reward us for selling to him our provinces, ourfortresses, and our honor?"

"In return, " said the king, slowly, laying stress on every word--"inreturn, he holds out to us the prospect of marching soon as his allyagainst Russia, and of supporting the Ottoman Porte. A second note, which Talleyrand drew up in the name of his master, and communicated toour envoy, was added. This note stated that, inasmuch as France, owingto constantly renewed wars, as well as her allies, Spain and Holland, had lost their most flourishing colonies in Asia and in the West Indies, and were compelled, for the fourth time, to fight in their own defence, justice and reason authorized the emperor to seek compensations on thisside of the seas for the losses he and his allies had suffered, and tolook for these compensations in those countries which, by virtue of hisvictories, he had the power to dispose of in such a manner as he deemedbest. The greatest evil which Prussia had brought about by the last war, for which she alone was responsible, was the fact that the Ottoman Portehad been deprived thereby of its independence; for, owing to theinsulting and threatening demands of the Emperor of Russia, two princes, who had been justly banished from the possessions of the Sultan, hadbeen placed at the head of the government of the Danubianprincipalities, so that Moldavia and Wallachia were at present nothingelse than Russian provinces. 'Accordingly, ' concludes Talleyrand's note, 'so long as the Sultan should not have recovered the legitimatesovereignty over these provinces, the emperor would not consent to giveup any countries which the fortune of war had placed in his hands, orwhich he might conquer hereafter. '"[27]

[Footnote 27: "Mémoires d'un Homme d'État, " vol. Ix. , p. 341. ]

"That is to say, " exclaimed the queen, passionately, "that Napoleondeclares war against Russia, and, if we make peace with him, we musttake up arms against that empire. "

"That will be inevitable, " said the king, composedly. "Besides thisnote, Talleyrand communicated some important information to ourambassadors. He told them that Napoleon, before setting out from Berlin, would issue a decree, absolutely prohibiting all commerce with England, and ordering, further, that all letters coming from or going to thatcountry, addressed to an Englishman, or written in English, were to bestopped at the post-office; that all goods, the produce of Englishmanufactures, or of English colonies, were to be confiscated, not onlyon the coast, but in the interior, in the houses of the merchants bywhom they should be retained; that every vessel, having only touched atthe English colonies, or at any of the ports of the three kingdoms, should be forbidden to enter French ports, or ports under subjection toFrance, and that every Englishman whatsoever, seized in France, or inthe countries under subjection to her arms, should be declared aprisoner of war. [28] Now, " added he, in a subdued tone, "I have finishedmy communication. You know the treaty of peace, and every thingbelonging to it. You will be able to form a definite opinion with regardto it; you can, accordingly, fulfil the queen's wish, and tell herwhether you would advise me to sign it. Speak! and remember that here, in this room, I am not the king, but only the queen's friend, happeningto be present at your consultation. It, therefore, behooves me to besilent, and to listen. "

[Footnote 28: Thiers, "Consulat et Empire, " vol. Vii. , p. 880. ]

CHAPTER XVII. 

THE SECRET COUNCIL OF STATE. 

The king leaned back, and, supporting his head on his arms, shaded hisface with his hands, as if it were a screen that was to conceal theexpression of his features. The queen turned with a sweet smile towardthe two gentlemen. "My husband having permitted it, " she said, "pray, speak. Let me hear your views. And as I deem the opinions of both of youequally important, I do not know whom to request to commence. Let theoldest speak first. "

"Then, your majesty, I must speak, " said Hardenberg, bowing low, "I knowthat I am seven years older than Baron von Stein. He surpasses me inwisdom as I do him in years. "

"Well, speak, " said Louisa. "What do you think of this treaty?"

"I think it is a new proof of the reckless pride of Bonaparte, " saidHardenberg. "In order to appreciate it correctly it is necessary for usto look back into the past, and to remember how this war arose, whichthe emperor asserts to have been provoked by Prussia. But the king, ourmost gracious master, never desired war; on the contrary, he withstood, for a long while, the wishes of his ministers, his court, his people, and his army. He would have avoided the war, if Napoleon had allowed himto form a Confederation of the North, conservative in its tendencies, but not hostile to the Confederation of the Rhine. Deceived, menaced, insulted, the king continued negotiating to the last moment, and did notcease hoping that France would acknowledge that she was wrong, and yieldto the remonstrances and wishes of Prussia. The king was arming, it istrue, but only for the purpose of supporting his just and strictlypacific demands by such a military demonstration. Compelled by Napoleon, he had to obey the dictates of honor at last and draw his sword. Thefortunes of war decided against him; he was defeated. He commencednegotiating again; for the sake of the welfare of his people hesubmitted to the most rigorous terms which the conqueror imposed on him;but Napoleon, instead of appreciating this, became only the morearrogant and insatiable in his demands. The king's willingness to acceptthose terms was of no avail; the conditions which had been imposed onhim were repudiated and nullified. Every new triumph, every newcapitulation of a fortress, caused the emperor to render his demandsmore rigorous; and he dares now to offer a treaty, which would reducethe kingdom of Prussia to a single province--which could not but renderthe king's position even more precarious, and would be the depth ofhumiliation, without offering the least prospect of a speedy and lastingrecovery from our past disasters. If Prussia should accept this utterlyillusory compact, she would thereby deliver herself completely into thehands of an insatiable enemy, whose ambitious schemes are well known, and deprive herself of the only support still remaining. She wouldbetray Russia and not save herself by this treachery, but onlyaccelerate her own utter ruin. No one can dare to advise the king tosign such a paper, and, least of all, myself, after constantly opposingan alliance with France, even at a time when it would seemingly havebeen advantageous to Prussia. Your majesty ordered me to express myopinion, and I have done so to the best of my conviction. "

The queen thanked him by a slight bow, and then turned toward Baron vonStein. "And you?" she asked, "will you communicate to me your viewsabout this treaty which our envoys have already signed atCharlottenburg?"

"Your majesty, " said Baron von Stein, quickly, "I lack the wisecomposure and smiling calmness of Count von Hardenberg. It was not givenme to weigh the interests and the conduct of friends and foes withprudent tranquillity and magnanimous impartiality. I am no polishedcourtier, but only a blunt, upright German, and as such your majestymust allow me to speak to you. Well, my honest German heart revolts atwhat M. Napoleon is pleased to call a treaty of peace, and what, itseems to me, would be but a pact with degradation, dishonor, anddisgrace. If I had been in the place of Messrs. De Zastrow andLucchesini, I would have allowed my right hand to be cut off rather thanto be prevailed upon to sign any thing so ignominious; I would have diedrather than surrender at discretion in so humiliating a manner. I knowfull well that these gentlemen have done so only in order to save thepolitical existence of the king and his state. But how little do theyknow the intentions and schemes of our powerful adversary, whom only themost determined and obstinate resistance can induce to be moderate inhis exactions, and who, so soon as he has nothing to fear, shrinks fromnothing! As soon as the king, according to these stipulations, hassurrendered to him his fortresses and Silesian possessions, Napoleonwill give notice that he resumes hostilities within ten days, and theking having not sufficient power to offer him any resistance, the lossof his last and only possessions would be the natural consequence. Napoleon would even manage matters in such a way as to leave it toother hands to carry out this last spoliation. It is well known whatprospects he held out in Berlin to the deputation of the Poles, and bywhat words and promises he instigated them to rise. He now demands theremoval of our troops from Graudenz and its environs, that is to sayfrom Prussian Poland. He wishes to promote the insurrection in Poland, and to assist the Poles as efficiently as possible, so that we shouldlose these provinces during the cessation of hostilities. His majesty, moreover, is unable to enter into an engagement concerning thewithdrawal of the Russian troops, and the last fortresses, therefore, would be sacrificed in vain. But it is just as little in the power ofthe king to induce the Emperor of Russia to waive his just claimsagainst the Porte, or to deprive the Hospodars of Moldavia and Wallachiaof the protection pledged to them. The Russian emperor has alreadymarched his troops into Moldavia. The struggle with the Porte has begun, and his honor will not permit him to recede from the stand he has taken. Up to this hour he has remained unwaveringly faithful, in words as wellas in actions, to his Prussian ally. A large Russian army is alreadyapproaching our frontier, and it is said the Czar himself isaccompanying it in order to join the Prussian forces and then attackNapoleon. By signing the treaty of Charlottenburg, however, the King ofPrussia would not only have to reject the assistance offered him, but becompelled to turn his sword against him who, in his generous friendship, is coming to help him fight for the preservation of his states. 

"This so-called treaty of peace would raise up two new enemies againstPrussia, and without changing her old foe, France, into a firm andreliable friend. The first of these is Russia, which Prussia would havedeserted in the most perfidious manner; the second is Great Britain, which would wage war against the ally of France as well as againstFrance herself. Napoleon, by that decree against English goods, property, and subjects, throws down a new gauntlet to Great Britain, forit is the beginning of a blockade of the entire continent; and WilliamPitt, the great and heroic minister of King George, will assuredlyaccept the challenge. It will kindle anew the whole fire of his hatredand vengeance, and he will urge the full power of England againstFrance. Now, Talleyrand has declared loudly that Napoleon would allowPrussia to maintain her existence as an independent state, only ifEngland and Russia should make peace with him on acceptable terms. Neither, however, will do this, and Prussia, consequently, would beirretrievably lost by accepting these conditions; for she would thenhave three enemies and not a single ally. Not only honor, but alsoprudence commands us to reject the treaty. Not to obey the dictates ofthose two powers would be to hurl Prussia into an abyss ofwretchedness, where she would not hear the sympathetic lamentations ofa single ally, but the scornful laughter of the world. I hope that theking may preserve Prussia from such consequences, and graciously permitus to maintain, amid our disasters and sorrows, a clear conscience anderect head, as it behooves men more willing to die than give up honorand liberty!

"Your majesty must pardon me if I have spoken too freely andunreservedly. But you commanded me to express my honest opinion. I havedone so, and pray you to forgive me if my words have not beensufficiently delicate and well chosen. "

"I have nothing to pardon, only to thank you, " said the queen, "as wellas Count von Hardenberg. Both of you have permitted me to look into theinnermost recesses of your hearts. You have spoken according to yourhonest conviction: I thank you!" And turning her radiant eyes toward theking, Louisa added in a tone of profound emotion, "Your majesty, we havelost Magdeburg! But are not such men as these worth more than afortress? Fortresses may fall, but so long as we shall have such men byour side, Prussia will not be lost!"

The king, who had been sitting all the while in the same attitude, hishead supported on his arm, and his face hidden behind his hand, slowlydropped it and looked long and inquiringly at the queen. "It is yourturn now to express your opinion, " he said, calmly. "I believe you oweit to your advisers to tell them what you think of it. You thank thosewho speak to you honestly and truthfully, by answering them in the samemanner. I, therefore, request the queen now to speak in her turn, and totell us what she thinks of this treaty. "

"I think, my king and husband, that I would rather be killed by thefirst cannon-ball discharged against France than sanction thisignominious treaty, " exclaimed the queen, with glowing cheeks, and withpassionate impetuosity. "I think that, in case you sign it, I shouldnever dare to set foot again in the palace of Charlottenburg, because itwould seem to me as though I were not allowed to raise my eyes either toman or to God, for the human heart turns away from the perfidious anddishonored, and God Himself has no mercy on them. I should think thewalls of this house would fall upon us to hide our shame--I shouldshrink shudderingly from every table, because that treaty might havebeen signed on it which is to render us recreant to duty, and to stealour unsullied honor. No! let us be humiliated, and succumb with a clearconscience, rather than accept the friendship and alliance of theCorsican, at the expense of principle!"

"Ah!" muttered the king, bowing his head, "if words could be transformedinto swords, you would win battles for me to-day. Unfortunately, however, soldiers are necessary for that purpose, and I have no army. Your words may be the dragons' teeth from which armed warriors mayspring, but they might turn against ourselves and annihilate us!" Hepaused and looked down musingly. The queen dared not disturb hisreflections, and gazed at him in silence and with an air of tendersympathy. The two ministers looked no less grave, and waited until hewould interrupt the silence and address them. 

The king raised his head and looked at the clock. "Four o'clock, " hesaid, rising more hastily than usual. "I have ordered the ministers andgenerals to assemble at the rooms of Minister von Haugwitz, and toldthem that I should be present. I like to be punctual. Let us go then, gentlemen; it is time for us to be at the conference. "

The two ministers rose to take leave of the queen. Louisa gave each ofthem her hand, which they kissed, and she dismissed them with a gratefulglance. The king kindly waved his hand, and, after they had left theroom, turned to the queen. "Farewell, dear Louisa, " he said, offeringhis hand to her; "official duties are calling me, and so long as I amking I must not neglect them. I came to you in order to dispel my caresa little by chatting with you, and instead of doing so I had to bepresent at a meeting of a secret council of state. The unfortunate haveno time for recreation, and that may be useful and salutary, after all. Farewell, then; I must go to Haugwitz's rooms. "

He was about to leave, but the queen grasped his hand, and gazed with animploring glance searchingly at his calm and impenetrable countenance. "Oh, my husband, " she said, in a voice tremulous with emotion; "you aregoing to leave me thus? You do not utter a word of consolation andassurance?"

The king kissed her on the forehead, and pointed to the clock. "It ishigh time for me to go to the conference, " he said, and gentlydisengaging his hand hastened away. 

Louisa gazed after him until he had disappeared; she then raised herhands and eyes to heaven. "O my God, " she whispered, "direct hisresolutions, and cause him to choose what is right! Oh, give me strengthto bear my misfortunes patiently, and not to despair and murmur, eventhough the king should decide on another course than the one my heartlongs for, and my reason believes to be right. " On casting down hereyes, she happened to see the open piano, and hastening to it her whitehands commenced playing a soul-moving melody. She then sang, withtearful eyes and fervent voice: "_Wer nur den lieben Gott lässt walten, und hoffet auf ihn alle Zeit_--"

Scarcely an hour had elapsed--the queen was still singing at the pianowhen the door behind her softly opened, and the king again entered. Thecarpet and the full notes of the piano prevented her hearing hisfootsteps. The king walked rapidly to his wife, and laid his hand on hershoulder. She started, and looked up to her husband with an inquiring, anxious glance, and rose slowly from her chair. 

"Louisa, " said the king, solemnly, "I have just returned from theconference of the ministers at Haugwitz's rooms. Besides Prince Henryand myself, ten ministers, generals, and cabinet councillors werepresent. Seven advocated the ratification of the treaty ofCharlottenburg; four were opposed to it. The majority; therefore, werein favor of it. "

The queen turned pale, and the painful quivering of her lips betrayedher inward emotion. "There were eleven present besides you, " said she, breathlessly. "Seven voted for ratifying the treaty; four were opposedto it! But what did the king say, who had to decide every thing? Did mybeloved husband side with the majority?"

"The king, " said Frederick William, slowly, "decided in favor of theminority. "

Louisa uttered a cry, and, seizing his hand, bent over and imprinted awarm kiss on it. "Oh, my dear husband, you did not accept theignominious Charlottenburg bargain?" she asked, joyfully. "You did notyield to the majority? My God! I thank Thee, for Thou hast fulfilled themost fervent wishes of my soul! Oh, my dear husband, if there were in myheart still a spot which love for you had not consecrated, it would benow! My whole heart is filled with pride, delight, and esteem for you. We shall not make peace, then, with the tyrant, or accept thehypocritical friendship of our mortal foe--we shall remain faithful toourselves, to our honor, and to our ally. "

"Yes, we shall reject that treaty, " said the king. "We shall try tocarry on the war. But let us not yield to illusions; let us not endeavorto deceive ourselves by indulging in sanguine hopes! In again drawingthe sword, we have to struggle for our existence, and we may possiblyfail. "

"Better to be buried under the ruins of the throne than to sit on itwith the stigma of perfidy and dishonor!" exclaimed the queen. "Even thecrown would not cover such a stain!"

"We may lose our state and our crown, and be compelled to flee asnameless beggars across the Russian frontier. Are you prepared for it?"

Louisa passionately encircled her husband's neck with her arms, andlooked him in the face with-an air of unutterable tenderness. "I amprepared for every thing, provided I may stay with you, " she said, affectionately. "Let the worst befall us, it will find me calm andcourageous, for I shall share it with you. Where you go I go. And thoughwe should have to flee from our invincible enemy into the remotest wildsof Russia, my heart would be glad, for honor would accompany us, andlove would be our comfort!"

The king laid his hand on her head, as if blessing her, and clasped herin his arms. "You are a noble and heroic woman, " he said, "and I thankGod from the bottom of my heart for having given me such a wife. Prayfor me, Louisa; pray for all of us! I will now go to receive the envoyof Napoleon, M. Duroc, and tell him that I must reject the treaty ofCharlottenburg. " He pressed a kiss on the queen's brow, and then crossedthe room arm-in-arm with her. When about to go, he stood still andtenderly looked at her. "Ah, Louisa, " he said, "I forgot to tell yousomething. After informing the conference that I should not ratify thetreaty, but continue the war, I commissioned Haugwitz to draw up amanifesto by which I would announce to my people the step I had resolvedupon. Count von Haugwitz, however, said he was unable to draw up such amanifesto, and offered his resignation, owing to his enfeebled health, and the disease of the eyes from which he is suffering. "

The queen smiled, and an emotion of joy illuminated her countenance. "You have accepted his resignation?" she asked, breathlessly. 

"I have accepted it. He will set out to-day for his estates. I must atonce appoint his successor; for, in times such as these, I cannot dowithout a minister of foreign affairs. Can you recommend any one to mewhom you would deem especially qualified for the position, and in whomyou have confidence?"

The queen looked in surprise at her husband, and cast down her eyes, asif she feared he would read in them thoughts conflicting with her words. "It does not behoove me to advise my sagacious and prudent husband, "she said. "His wisdom will always be able to find the right man for theright place, and to appoint a minister competent to promote theinterests of Prussia and her noble king. "

"Then you do not know of any one whom you would recommend to me?" askedhe. 

Louisa looked down, and silently shook her head. 

The king smiled. "Well, " he said, "in that case I myself must make theselection, and I have already done so. Baron von Stein is the man whom Iwill appoint minister of foreign affairs. " He did not give his wife timeto reply, but left the room quickly, and closed the door. 

The queen gazed after him, her eyes radiant with joy. "Oh, " she said, "what a great and noble heart! He who conquers himself is a hero indeed. The king has overcome his own reluctance, and, contrary to hisinclination, selected the man whom his head appreciates, but whom hisheart does not love. "

CHAPTER XVIII. 

BARON VON STEIN. 

On the same day, after the king had given an audience to Grand-MarshalDuroc, and informed him that he rejected the treaty of Charlottenburg, he instructed Köckeritz and Beyme to offer the department of foreignaffairs to Baron von Stein. But the baron had declined, declaring he wasunable to fill so difficult a position--that he lacked the necessaryknowledge of affairs and forms and the requisite skill in applying themso as to discharge the duties of so high an office in an efficientmanner. The king, however, did not accept this refusal. He caused newoffers to be made to him--requesting him to take charge of thedepartment at least temporarily, and promising him a large salary, besides eight thousand dollars annually for household expenses. ButBaron von Stein did not allow himself to be tempted by the brilliancy ofthe position, or the large compensation. He adhered to hisdetermination, and declined a second time, proposing to the king toappoint in his place, as minister of foreign affairs, Count vonHardenberg, that experienced and skillful statesman. 

The king shook his head indignantly, and bit his lips, as he wasaccustomed to do whenever he was angry. "Tell Baron von Stein to come tome, " he said to General von Köckeritz. "I will speak to him myself. "

General von Köckeritz hastened away, and an hour afterward Baron vonStein entered the king's cabinet. Frederick William was slowly pacinghis room, with his hands joined behind him. He apparently did not noticethe baron's arrival, and passed him repeatedly without greeting or evenlooking at him. The minister, who at first had stood respectfully nearthe door, waiting to be accosted by the king, tired of this longsilence, turned to the paintings hanging on the wall, and, whilecontemplating them, passing from one to another, happened to pushagainst a chair, which made a loud noise. 

The king was aroused from his meditation. He stood still before Baronvon Stein, and looked with a stern air into his manly face. "I offeredyou twice the department of foreign affairs, " he said, in his dry, abrupt manner. "Why did you not accept it?"

"Your majesty, because I did not feel capable of filling it, " repliedStein, calmly, "and because there are worthier men who are betterqualified for it. "

The king shook his head. "Subterfuges!" he said. "Firm and bold men, such as you, do not undervalue their own importance, but appreciate itcorrectly. In days so grave as these, it is necessary for every one tobe sincere. I want to be informed why you reject my offer. I have aright to insist on knowing your reasons. I am king still, and I believemy functionaries owe me an explanation when refusing to undertake a taskwhich I ask them to perform. Speak, and tell me your reasons. I commandyou to do so. "

"Your majesty, " said Stein, with cold, proud equanimity, "suppose, inorder to comply with your command, I should allege some pretext or otherin lieu of my real reasons, and, like Count von Haugwitz, base myrefusal on my pretended ill-health? How would your majesty be able toknow whether I was sincere or not? Even kings are not capable of lookinginto the hearts of men, and no orders can reveal secrets if we desire toconceal them. But I do not wish to hide my thoughts from your majesty. In compliance with your request, I will lay my reasons freely andsincerely before you. But, before doing so, I must ask your majesty togrant me two things. "

"Well, what are they?" inquired the king, quickly. 

"In the first place, I beg leave to be seated, for I have been ill, andam still weak. "

The king sat down on the divan and pointed to an easy-chair standingnear. "Take a seat, and tell me your second request. "

"I must beg your majesty graciously to pardon my frankness, in case mywords should not meet with your approval or should appear too bold andrash. "

"I wish to know the truth, and must, therefore, have the courage to hearit, " said the king. "Why did you decline?"

"Your majesty, my first reason, though you refused to believe it, is andremains, that I regard Count von Hardenberg as much better qualifiedthan myself to take charge of the department of foreign affairs, becausehe enjoys the confidence of those courts with which your majesty intendskeeping up friendly relations. Count von Hardenberg, moreover, has theconfidence of your people, who, wherever they are permitted to do so, are loudly expressing themselves in his favor, and would consider thissalutary appointment a consolation and hope for the future. It seemsunbecoming in me to accept an office that should be intrusted to aminister distinguished for his faithful services in this department, and, under the present circumstances perhaps, highly influential alreadyby his very name. "

"Go on, go on, " said the king, impatiently. "Say no more aboutHardenberg. Tell me your other reasons. "

"Sire, my second reason is that, even though I accept the position, Ishould be unable to accomplish in it what I should deem necessary forthe welfare of the state. Your majesty, so long as there is no free anddirect intercourse between you and your ministers--so long as there is acabinet government in existence, separating the king from his ministers, and exercising an injurious influence on the relations of the lattertoward the subordinate officers in their departments, your ministerscannot hope to promote the welfare of the state, and to introduce andcarry out such measures as they deem indispensable for the bestinterests of the people. Your majesty's ministers have long sincerecognized and felt the disastrous influence of this government which iswatching with the utmost jealousy at the door of your cabinet, andkeeping every minister from it and from direct intercourse with you. They were silent so long as Prussia appeared to be in prosperouscircumstances, and the inward germs of her degeneracy and decay couldbe concealed by a semblance of justice. But now every illusion of thischaracter has been rudely dissipated, and it is time to beseech yourmajesty to abolish a system during the existence of which the calamitouscondition of our state has constantly and hopelessly increased. Fearfulevents have followed in quick succession, and the Prussian states havebeen plunged into disasters from which they can be restored only by theunited strength of the whole people. But although the ministers arefully conscious of this state of affairs, and though they hold in theirhands the remedies that might save the kingdom, they never would be surethat they can profit by them, for they see between them and the king apower without any well-defined functions, and without responsibility, meddling with every thing and directing nothing--this power can foil theplans of the ministers at any time, reverse their measures, andcounteract their advice. "

"I know very well, " said the king, angrily, "that, like Hardenberg, youare constantly on bad terms with Köckeritz, Beyme, and Lombard, themembers of my cabinet. "

"Sire, I do not attack persons, but privileges, " said Stein, gravely. "If your majesty dismiss those gentlemen and select others, there wouldbe no change for the better. If you do not permit the ministers toconsult you directly concerning the affairs of their departments--if youdo not reëstablish the council of state, and abolish the irresponsiblecabinet, the position of your minister of foreign affairs would remainas it is now--an empty shadow. But if your majesty should gather yourministers around you as a regular council of state, and direct theirloyal plans and counsels with that fatherly love for your subjects whichyou have manifested at all times, such a step would strengthen theconfidence of your allies, restore the courage of the oppressed nation, inspire the conquered provinces with the determination of shrinking fromno danger in order to deliver themselves from the yoke of the oppressor, and counteract, in the countries remaining as yet intact, thatdiscouragement which cannot but prevent the people from making anyheroic efforts in self-defence. Such, sire, " added Stein, drawing a deepbreath, "are my honest opinions and convictions. I lay them before yourmajesty with the sincerity and earnestness which the threatening stateof affairs renders it incumbent on me to manifest. My determination toshare the fate of the monarchy, and of your majesty's house, whatevermay be in store for them, is well known. But if you are unwilling togive up a system that I am satisfied has already brought so manycalamities upon the country, and will continue to do so--if the cabinetis to remain, and if the council of state, without which I believePrussia cannot be saved, is not organized--I most humbly beg yourmajesty to accept my refusal. "

"You want to threaten me!" exclaimed the king. "You think, perhaps, youare alone able to save Prussia?"

"No, your majesty, " said Stein, looking the king in the face; "no, Ionly believe that the present cabinet government is destined to ruinher. "

The king looked down for a while musingly. "Well, what is your ideaabout the new council of state which you propose?" he asked after apause. "Who is to belong to it? What is to be its object?"

"Its object is to be the intermediate voice between the people and theking; to lay before him the laws and ordinances, in order to obtain hisapproval and signature; to publish such of them as he has sanctioned, and to be responsible to him for the administration of the country. Butfor all these reasons it would be indispensable that the ministersshould be admitted to the king at any time, and be consulted as to anyresolutions which he would take and in reference to any changes he woulddecide upon in the general policy of the government. The ministers offoreign affairs, of war, and of finance, would form the nucleus of thiscouncil, and be as much as possible near the king's person. If yourmajesty should travel, one of them at least would have to accompanyyou. "

"That is to say, you would depose me, " said the king, a deep blushmantling his cheeks. "The ministers are to govern alone, and I am tohave only the right of being a sort of writing-machine to sign theirdecrees. "

"No, your majesty, the king is to have the deciding voice in regard toevery thing; but he must graciously refrain from deciding any thingwithout having listened to the opinions of his ministers. "

"And if I approve your proposition--if I assemble in my cabinet everyday a council of state, consisting of the ministers, " said the king, with seeming calmness, "would you then be inclined to accept theposition I have offered you, and become minister of foreign affairs?"

"Sire, " said Stein, firmly, "it would not be enough for your majesty toappoint new ministers, and hold daily consultations with them, but youwould have also to dismiss, formally and forever, the gentlemen who havehitherto monopolized your confidence. Unless Count von Haugwitz andLombard be dismissed from the civil service--unless Beyme, who issuspected by and disagreeable to the Russian court, and hated by a verylarge majority of our people, be deprived of his present office, theministers cannot rely on any certain efficiency in their positions, andeven the council of state would offer them no guaranty whatever againstthe continued secret cabinet consisting of Messrs, von Haugwitz, Lombard, and Beyme. "

"Enough, " exclaimed the king, rising hastily, and pacing the room. "Ihave listened to you to the end, because I wished to see how far youraudacity would go, and to gain a clear insight into your wholecharacter. I was already prejudiced against you. It is true, I knew youwere a thoughtful, talented, and bold man, but, at the same time, Ibelieved you to be somewhat eccentric; in short, I regarded you as a manwho, because he always thinks only his own opinion to be correct, isunable to fill a position in which he would constantly come in conflictwith others, and soon be irritated and discouraged by the clash ofopinions prevailing there. I overcame these prejudices, because I havealways striven to select the servants of the state, not according to thepromptings of personal whims, but of sensible reasons. I was advised toappoint you minister of foreign affairs; and (please take notice of whatI am about to tell you now) those who advised me to do so--those whoadvocated your appointment most strenuously, were precisely the oneswhom you are now attacking, and are bent upon overthrowing. I yielded! Ioffered you the department of foreign affairs. You declined the positionon the pretext of not being familiar enough with the details of thedepartment. Your refusal was greatly embarrassing to me, for I stillbelieved that your services ought to be preserved to the state and tomyself. I overlooked your ungracious refusal, and sent for you to speakfreely and openly with you. I have conversed with you, and now know youbetter!"

The king, walking up and down, uttered these words with increasingexcitement, and in a voice growing louder and louder, without lookingonce at Stein, who had risen from his seat, and, drawing himself up tohis full height, listened to this angry outburst. The king stood stillbefore him, and, fixing his piercing eyes on the calm, cold face of thebaron, added, "I have found out, to my regret, that my original opinionof your character was not erroneous; that my prejudices against you werejust, and that you ought to be considered an obstinate, refractory, anddisobedient servant of the state, who, boastfully relying on his geniusand talents, so far from aiming at the welfare of his country, isactuated solely by his whims, his passions, and personal hatred. Suchmen are precisely those whose conduct is most injurious to theinterests of the monarchy. "

"Your majesty, " exclaimed Stein, impetuously, "your majesty, I--"

"Silence, " ejaculated the king, in an imperious voice, "silence while Iam speaking! I really feel sorry that you have compelled me to speak toyou so plainly and unreservedly; but as you are always boasting of beinga truthful man, I hare told you my opinion in unvarnished language, andwill add that, if you should be unwilling to change your disrespectfulconduct, the state cannot count very confidently of profiting further byyour services. "

"Your majesty, I cannot change my conduct, " exclaimed Stein, pale withhidden anger, which he could no longer repress. "As you believe me to bean 'obstinate, refractory, and disobedient servant of the state, who, boastfully relying on his genius and talents, so far from aiming at thewelfare of his country, is actuated solely by his whims, his passions, and personal hatred--'"

"Ah, " interrupted the king, laughing scornfully, "you have an excellentmemory, for I believe you are repeating my own words!"

"Sire, this will show you that my conduct is not always disrespectful, but that I set so high a value on your royal words that they areimmediately engraved upon my memory, " said Baron von Stein, smiling. "But, inasmuch as I am also of your majesty's opinion that suchofficials as you have described me to be are most injurious to theinterests of the monarchy, I must request your majesty to accept mydeclination, and I hope it will be granted immediately. "

"You have pronounced your own sentence, and I do not know how to add anything to it!" replied the king. 

Baron von Stein bowed. "I thank your majesty most humbly, " he said. "NowI must beg that my dismissal from the service be communicated to me inthe usual form. I have the honor to take leave of your majesty. "

Without waiting for the king's reply, the baron bowed a second time, andleft the room with measured steps. He crossed the anteroom rapidly, andthen entered the apartment contiguous to the hall. A royal _valet dechambre_ hastened to meet him. "Your excellency, " he said, "the queenbegs you to be so kind as to go immediately to her. She instructed me towait here till your return from the king, and ordered me to announceyou directly to her majesty. "

"Announce me, then, " said Baron von Stein, following the footman with amournful air. 

The queen was in her cabinet, and rose from her divan when Baron vonStein entered. She offered her hand to the minister with a smile. "Ibegged you to come to me, " she said, "because I intended to be the firstto wish you--nay, ourselves--joy of your new position. The king hasinformed me that he would intrust the office of Count von Haugwitz toyou, and I tell you truly that this is as a beam of light for me in thegloom of our present circumstances. I know that you are a true andfaithful patriot; that you have the welfare of Prussia, of Germany, andof our dynasty at heart, and that you have the will and the ability tohelp us all--this is the reason why I wish ourselves joy of--"

"Pardon me, your majesty, for daring to interrupt you, " said. Baron vonStein, in a low, melancholy voice; "but I cannot accept yourcongratulations. I was not appointed minister of foreign affairs, butthe king has just granted my request to be dismissed from the service. "

The queen started, and turned pale. "You did not accept the positionwhich the king offered to you?" she asked. "Oh, then I was mistaken inyou, too! There is, alas! no more fidelity or constancy on earth!" Shepressed her hand against her aching forehead, and tottered back a fewsteps, to sink exhausted on the divan. 

Baron von Stein approached, and his face seemed to be radiant withenergy and determination. "No, queen, " he said, loudly and firmly--"no;you were not mistaken in me, and if your majesty hitherto believed me tobe a faithful and reliable man, I am sure you only did me justice. Fealty does not change, however, and he who has once been found reliablewill be so forever. No; let me repeat once more, your majesty was notmistaken in me, although I rejected the position offered to me. Ifearlessly and truthfully stated to his majesty the conditions on whichalone I could accept it. The king was unwilling to submit to theseconditions; he was angry at them and reproached me in such a manner asto leave me no choice but to present him my humble declination, which hegranted immediately. I did not refuse his offer because the situation ofthe country frightened me, but because, above all, I had to remainfaithful to myself, and obey the promptings of my conviction. My love, my fealty, my soul, belong to Prussia and the royal dynasty. I retireinto obscurity, and shall wait for the voice of Prussia and of my king. When he calls me--when he can profit by services such as I am ableconscientiously to perform--when he permits me to be faithful to myselfand to my principles, that all my energy and faculties may be devoted tothe welfare of my country, I shall gladly be ready to obey his call andenter upon those services. I would come to him, though from the mostremote regions, and even should death menace me at every step. A trueman does not shrink from danger or death, but from hypocrisy andfalsehood, whether it concerns himself or others; he will not stoop tothe tricks of diplomacy and dally with that which ought to be eitherforcibly removed from his path or carefully avoided, but with which henever ought to enter into compromise or alliance. "

"Now I understand you, " said the queen, gently and mournfully. "You didnot wish to enter into an alliance with the secret friends of the Frenchin our suite. The king was unwilling to sacrifice Haugwitz, Beyme, andLombard to you, and hence you withdraw from the service. You did right, and it makes my heart ache to be compelled to admit it. So long as thosethree men are here, there will be a policy of continued vacillation andhesitancy, and what you would do one day those three men would annul thenext. Oh! the king is so generous, so faithful and modest! He believesin the disinterestedness of Minister von Haugwitz, in his honesty andsagacity; for this reason, he will not altogether give him up, and helistens still to his advice, although Haugwitz is no longer at the headof the foreign department. Because the king himself is taciturn, andthinks and feels more in his head and heart than is uttered by his lips, Beyme's eloquence and quick perception fill him with respect; andbecause he is so very modest, and always believes others to be moresagacious than himself, he esteems Lombard's abilities highly, andwishes to preserve his services to the state. You know what I think ofLombard, and that at Stettin I was carried away by my anger at hisconduct, more than was compatible with prudence. I caused the man to bearrested, whom I knew to be ready at that moment to betray me and thewhole of Prussia, and whom I suspected of being in the pay of the Frenchemperor. But you know also that my act was repudiated, and thatimmediate steps were taken to annul it. A special courier was sent toStettin to procure the release of Lombard, and to convey him under asafe-escort to Küstrin; the messenger even took an autograph letter fromthe king to him, in which his majesty regretted the occurrence asarising from mere mistake. I do not tell you this in order to complainof it, but to show you how deep-rooted is the influence of those men, and how time is required to destroy it. But the time will come--believeme, it will--when Prussia will extend her hand toward you, and need yourstrong arm and firm will. Promise me that you will wait, and not give upto despair--that you will not enter the service of another monarch, sothat, when Prussia calls you, you may be at liberty to respond. "

"I promise it to your majesty, " said Stein, solemnly. "I will wait;blessed be the hour when Prussia needs me, and when I shall be able toserve her again!"

"Yes, blessed be that hour!" exclaimed the queen, and, raising her eyespiously to heaven, she whispered, "God grant that it may come soon, forthen a change in our circumstances will have taken place, and we shallhave passed from present incertitude to firm determination. Oh, how muchdistress--how many disappointments and mortifications--until that changeshall come! May we have strength to bear, and courage to overcome them!"

CHAPTER XIX. 

THE QUEEN AT THE PEASANT'S COTTAGE. 

It was a stormy night. The wind was howling through the pines, anddriving the snow in dense clouds from the highway leading through, theforest. There was no sound, save that of the winter's gale, and thetrees groaning beneath its power. A solitary light, twinkling as a starthrough the dark woods, was shedding its beams on this desolate scene. It proceeded from a small house near the main road, where theforest-keeper had peacefully lived with his wife for more than twentyyears. On the hearth in the cottage a merry fire was burning, andKatharine, the forest-keeper's wife, was industriously occupied with it, while the young servant-girl, seated on a low cane chair near thehearth, her hands clasped on her lap, had fallen asleep. 

"Martha, " exclaimed the old woman, in an angry voice, "--are you asleepagain?"

The girl opened her eyes lazily and yawned. "Why should I not sleep?"she asked. "It is time to do so, and every Christian has long since goneto bed. Let me also go to my bedchamber and sleep!"

"No, you must stay here, " said Katharine, quickly; "I do not want to bealone in such a night. The wind is roaring in the chimney so fearfullythat we might almost fancy Old Nick or the French were coming down tocarry us away, or, at any rate, our last piece of bread and meat!"

"Meat!" ejaculated the servant-girl, laughing scornfully. "Old Nick, oreven the French, would be unable to find any meat in your house. Wouldthat I could only get the wages you owe me for the last six months, Ishould leave forthwith this miserable place, where one has so little toeat, and where it is so dreadfully tiresome!"

"You have not suffered hunger as yet, Martha, " said the old woman, deprecatingly. "It is true, we have no meat left; the last ham we hadhas been consumed, and our last chickens had to be taken to town to besold there--"

"And your husband has taken away your only cow, " cried Martha, halfangrily, half sadly; "he is going to sell the good animal that alwaysgave us such excellent milk and butter. I tell you it is a shame that heshould do so, and I shall never go back to the stable where my dearcow's lowing will no more greet me!"

"You will, nevertheless, have to go back, Martha, for the two goats arestill there; you must give them fodder, so that they may give us milk. They are all we have left! Do you think it did not grieve me to partwith our fine cow which I had raised myself? I wept for her all lastnight, and would have given away my hand rather than sell her. But noone would have paid any thing for my old hand. We had to have money topay your wages, so as not to be obliged to listen longer to yourcontinued importunities. That was the reason why my good old man tookthe cow to town. It cut him to the quick to hear you dunning us all thetime for a few dollars. "

The servant-girl cast down her eyes and blushed. "I did not mean anyharm, Mde. Katharine, " she said, in confusion. "It was mere talk; Ialways hoped master would take a lesson from me and dun the count in thesame manner for his own wages. But the great lords are livingsumptuously, and do not care whether their servants are starving todeath or not!"

"Our count, Martha, does not live sumptuously, " said Katharine, heavinga sigh. "The French destroyed his palace, and--but hush! Did you nothear something outside? I thought I heard some one call. "

The two women were silent and listened; but nothing was to be heard. Thestorm was howling, and rattling the windows. At times an iron handseemed to pass across the panes--it was the snow which the wind lashedagainst the house as if intending to awaken the inmates from theirslumbers. 

"A terrible night!" murmured Katharine, shuddering. "I hope that my dearold man won't return in such a storm, but stop with one of his friendsat the neighboring village. Heaven preserve any human being out in sucha night as this on the highway, and from--"

A loud knock at the window-panes interrupted her, and a voice outsideshouted imperiously, "Open the door!"

The two women uttered a shrill scream, and Martha clung anxiously andwith both her hands to Katharine's arm. 

"I beseech you, Mde. Katharine, " she whispered with quivering lips, "don't open. It is assuredly Old Nick or the French that want to comein!"

"Fiddlesticks! The devil does not wait for the door to open, but comesdown the flue, " said Katharine; "and as to the French, the_Parlez-vous_, why, they cannot speak German. Just listen how they arecommanding and begging outside. 'Open the door!' Well, yes, yes! I amcoming. No one shall say that old Katharine suffered people to freeze todeath in the forest while she had fire on her hearth. " Disengagingherself from Martha's grasp, she hastened to the door, and opening itquickly, said, "Whoever you may be, you are welcome!"

The storm rushed in with a terrible noise, driving the snow into thehouse, and blowing up the fire on the hearth into a still brighterblaze. 

There appeared on the threshold a tall lady, wrapped in a dark velvetcloak, trimmed with fur; her head covered with a silken cape, to which awhite lace veil was fastened. Behind her were another richly-dressedlady, and two men in blue coats, splendidly embroidered with silver. 

"You permit us, then, my dear woman, to enter your house and stop hereovernight?" asked the veiled lady, in a gentle, sonorous voice. 

Old Katharine stood staring at her. She felt as frightened as if asorceress had entered her house. "First let me see your face, " she said, growing bold notwithstanding her inward terror; "I must see who youare. "

An indignant murmur arose among the attendants of the lady, but sheordered them to be quiet with a wave of her hand. She then turned oncemore to Katharine. "Well, my good woman, look at me, " she said, drawingback her veil. 

A pale, wondrously beautiful face was visible, and eyes more lustrousthan the old woman had ever seen before, looked at her gently andkindly. 

"Do you know me now?" asked the lady, with a smile full of touchingmelancholy. 

"No, " said Katharine, "I do not know you, but you are as beautiful asthe angels that sometimes appear to me in my dreams, or as the fairiesof whom my mother used to tell me when I was a little child. Come in, you as well as the others. There is room at the hearth for all who arecold. "

The strange lady smiled and advanced into the cottage; before doing so, however, she turned around. "M. Von Schladen, " she said, in French, "pray, give orders to all not to betray my incognito. I am here theCountess von Hohenzieritz; please inform the servants of it. "

The gentleman, who had just appeared on the threshold, bowed and steppedback. She and her companion approached the fire; the two servants, intheir gorgeous liveries, stood in silence at the open door. The ladytook off her fur gloves with a hasty motion, and held her small whitehands toward the fire. A ring with large diamonds was sparkling on herforefinger. Old Katharine had never before seen any thing like it--shestood staring at the lady, and dreaming again of the fairy-stories ofher childhood, while Martha sat on her cane chair as if petrified, andafraid lest the slightest noise should dispel the enchanting apparition. 

"Oh, how pleasant this is!" said the lady, drawing a deep breath; "myhands were quite chilled. Countess Truchsess, come here and follow myexample!"

The young lady, who was standing near in a silent and respectfulattitude, approached the fire, and eagerly stretched her small handstoward it. 

"How comfortable, is it not?" asked the lady who had styled herselfCountess von Hohenzieritz. "Oh, after suffering from the cold a wholeday, we learn to appreciate the boon of the fire which otherwise we fearas a dangerous element. " And thoughtfully looking into the warm glow, she muttered to herself, "We are now wandering about in the cold, andare chilled; will no hospitable fire warm our hearts again?" She bentforward without uttering a complaint, or heaving a sigh. 

Katharine could not avert her eyes; she gazed at the lady's sparklingjewels, and then looked at her face. Suddenly she noticed two diamonddrops roll slowly over her transparent cheeks; but they were no diamondslike those flashing on her hands--they were tears. She shook them offwith an impetuous motion, and turned to old Katharine, who, clasping herhands, asked herself wonderingly whether angels could weep. 

"My good woman, " said the countess, "will you permit us to stay hereuntil daybreak? We have lost our way in the snow-storm. We thought toreach Königsberg before nightfall, but, I suppose, the city is yet quitedistant?"

"Ten hours, at least, " said Katharine, timidly. "You have lost your way, indeed--probably at the cross-roads, two miles from here. Instead offollowing the main one, you took the side-road. Well, such things mayhappen to the most skilful driver, in a snow-storm, when he cannot seehis hand before him. "

"I believe that such things may happen, and do not blame any one forwhat has occurred, " said the countess, gently. "Tell me now, have youroom and beds for all of us?"

"The two ladies may sleep in my bed, provided they occupy it together. But I have no others, " said Katharine. 

"I need no bed, " exclaimed the younger lady, quickly; "I shall contentmyself with sitting at the fireside. "

"And I, " said M. Von Schiaden, who had just entered, "I beg leave to beallowed to pass the night in the travelling-coach. "

"You will catch cold in the carriage, sir, " said Katharine, "and thereis danger, moreover, that, falling asleep, you might never wake again. But in the hay-loft it is warm and soft; you and the other gentleman maysleep there, if you please. "

The Countess Hohenzieritz smiled. "Well, " she said, "a high-chamberlainin a hay-loft! That is a melancholy adventure, I should think?"

"No, gracious countess, it sounds quite ludicrous, " said thehigh-chamberlain, "and if only your--if only the gracious countess had agood bed, I should have no reason whatever for being melancholy. Thereare thousands nowadays sleeping on the hard ground, without a bunch ofhay for a pillow!"

"Our dead of Jena and Auerstadt, for instance, " said the countess, sighing. "But they are well: the dead sleep gently! At times I feellike envying them, for their rest is more peaceful than that of theliving. Let us not murmur, but rejoice at having found shelter for thenight! We shall remain, then, in this room, and the high-chamberlainwill sleep in the hay-loft. But where shall we place our servants, andwhat is to become of our horses?"

"How many horses have you?" asked Katharine. 

"Six horses and an outrider, " said M. Von Schiaden. 

"What!" exclaimed Katharine, in dismay. "Six horses! How extravagant intimes so wretched as these, when the king himself would be glad to havetwo horses to his carriage, and--"

"Silence!" interrupted the high-chamberlain in great excitement. 

"You are right, my dear woman, " said the countess, smiling. "The kingwill certainly be glad to have two horses left, especially if theyalways draw him in the right way. But it was no wanton arrogance on ourpart to take so many horses; we did so only on account of the bad roads, and in order to travel as rapidly as possible. "

"Well, the horses can stand in the cow-stable and the wood-shed, " saidKatharine. "Go, Martha, light the lanterns, and show the coachman to thestable, and the gentleman to the hay-loft. I will make the bed for theladies. " And, drawing back the blue-striped linen curtains covering thelarge old family-bed, she muttered to herself: "It is very lucky that myold man has not come home; otherwise I should really be at a loss whereto place my high-born guests. "

Half an hour afterward tranquillity again reigned in the cottage. Thehorses, the servants, and the high-chamberlain, had been conducted totheir quarters in the cow-stable, wood-shed, and hay-loft. Katharine andMartha had withdrawn to the servant-girl's small chamber, and on thelower floor, which served, at the same time, as a kitchen, hall, andsitting-room, a couch had been prepared for the two ladies. But theyoung Countess von Truchsess could not be prevailed upon to occupyone-half. She placed the cane chair against the high bedstead, and, sitting on it as on a tabouret at the foot of a throne, she supportedher head on the cushions of the bed, over which the crimson satinblanket, lined with fur, that the ladies had wrapped around their feetin the carriage, had been spread. The Countess von Hohenzieritz wasreposing on this, her noble form still wrapped in the fur robe, fallingdown to her feet in ample folds; her head was leaning back on thecushions, and the crimson of the blanket contrasted strikingly with herwhite cheeks and light-brown hair. She had clasped her small, slenderhands on her lap; her large eyes looked upward in devotion, and her lipsuttered fervent words, which no one heard and understood but He to whomthey were addressed. 

The fire on the hearth, to which large logs of wood had been added, continued blazing merrily; at times, when the wind came down the chimneyviolently, the flames rose high, and the beautiful figure in themiserable room was illuminated by the red light as by a halo. Hercountenance was as pale and peaceful as that of the blessed dead, andyet an ardent vitality was beaming in her unclosed eyes. On the wretchedbed in the peasant's cottage she was dreaming of her formerhappiness--of the magnificent days which she had seen, and which, shebelieved, would never return. But she did not bewail her departed glory, and her menaced welfare caused her no regret. 

"Preserve to me, merciful God! the love of my husband, " she whispered;"let my children grow great in name and in soul. Oh, if I could purchasehappiness for them by sacrificing my life, I would gladly let my heart'sblood ebb away drop by drop--if by my death I could restore to myhusband his former power, how cheerfully I would die! O my God, save andprotect Prussia: but if such should not be Thy will, teach us how tofall and die with her in an honorable manner! Preserve us from disgraceand despondency; teach us how to bear great disasters with dignifiedresignation, and grant that we may never be so faint-hearted as to sinkbeneath petty calamities!"

She paused, and looked upward with radiant eyes; just then the stormoutside was howling with awful violence, and made the cottage tremble. "Such a storm without, and peace within! Let it always be so, my God, "she whispered, gently pressing her hand against her breast. "O peace, sweet peace, when will it descend to us from heaven!" Gradually thewords died away on her lips; her eyelids drooped. Heaven sent to her thebrother of peace--sleep--that it might comfort her weary eyes andinvigorate her after the troubles and exertions of the previous day. Thestorm continued all night long, but the beautiful sleeper heard it onlyas a lullaby hushing her to sweet repose. 

At daybreak there was a stir in the cottage. Katharine came to rekindlethe extinct fire, and the two ladies rose, chilled and shuddering, toprepare for their journey. The travelling-coach, drawn by the sixhorses, rolled up to the door, and High-chamberlain von Schladen rappedtimidly and begged leave to enter. The countess bade him come in, andreplied with a sweet smile to his inquiries as to her night's rest. "Ihave slept, " she said, "and feel sufficiently invigorated now tocontinue the journey. "

"In four hours we shall be in Königsberg, " said M. Von Schladen. "It isa clear morning; the storm is over, and the sun will soon burst forthfrom behind the clouds. "

"'The sun will soon burst forth from behind the clouds, '" repeated thecountess, musingly. "Those are cheering words; could they but befulfilled for all of us! Let us hasten to reach Königsberg; for there atleast will be one sunbeam for me--I shall see my children again, and myhusband also will join us on returning from the Russian camp. "

M. Von Schladen advanced a few steps, and said in a low and hurriedvoice: "The king is already in Königsberg. I have seen a peasant, theowner of this cottage, who has come from Königsberg. He walked allnight, and left the city just at the moment when the king with his suitereturned. "

"And did the man bring other news?" asked the lady, hastily. 

"A rumor was in circulation in Königsberg that the French were advancingfrom Posen, and, the Russian columns being also on the move, it wasgenerally believed that a battle would soon take place. "

The lady walked rapidly to the door. "Let us set out as soon aspossible, " she said; suddenly, however, she turned pale and leanedagainst the wall to prevent herself from falling. 

"Oh, " she murmured faintly, "what weak, pitiful beings we are, afterall! The soul is strong enough to bear the heaviest burden, but the bodyis so weak that a twelve hours' fast is sufficient to overpower it!"

Just then Katharine entered the room; on seeing the lady looking sofaint, she hastened to her, and asked sympathizingly for the cause ofher pallor and exhaustion. 

"I will tell you, my dear woman, " whispered the lady, with a sad smile, "I am hungry!"

"Oh, " sighed M. Von Schladen, "and we have no refreshments with us!"

"But I have some for the beautiful lady, " said Katharine, proudly. "Iwas right in thinking that high-born people must eat sometimes, and arenot refreshed merely by their magnificent dresses and the splendorsurrounding them, but are obliged to put something into their mouths, like us common people. Look, there is Martha with the breakfast!" And, in truth, Martha was just entering the door, holding in her hand apitcher filled with fresh, smoking milk. 

Katharine took an earthen cup from the shelf near the hearth, and filledit to the brim. "Now drink, " she said, handing the cup to the countess;"it will strengthen you; it is splendid goat's milk, so fine and warmthat city folks never get any thing like it; no fire warmed this milk, but God, who gave life and warmth to my dear goat. Drink, then, in Hisname!"

"No refreshment has ever been presented to me in so cordial a manner, "said the countess, nodding kindly to the old peasant-woman. "I shallcarefully remember your heart-felt words, and drink the milk in the nameof the good Lord, but only provided you, Countess Truchsess, and you, too, M. Von Schiaden, can likewise have a cup of this splendid milk. "

"We shall have some, " said the Countess von Truchsess; "please your--, the gracious countess will please drink her milk. " The countess placedthe cup on the window-sill without having touched it with her lips. "Yousee I am waiting, " she said--"make haste!" She herself then hastened tothe cupboard near the hearth, and took from it two small earthen jars, which she handed to Katharine to fill with milk. 

"And have you not something to eat with the milk, my dear woman?" askedM. Von Schladen, in a low voice. 

"I have but a loaf of stale brown bread, " said Katharine, "but I amafraid it will be too hard for the fine teeth of the countess. "

"Give it to me at all events, " said the countess, "my teeth will be ableto manage it. "

Old Katharine took a large loaf of bread from the cupboard, cut off athick slice, and presented it on the bright pewter plate, the principalornament of her house. The countess broke off a piece, and, leaningagainst the window, commenced eating her frugal breakfast. 

The Countess von Truchsess and the high-chamberlain had retired to thehearth to partake of the strange and unwonted food. Katharine and Marthastood at the door, staring admiringly at the lady who was leaningagainst the window, and just lifting the stale brown bread to hermouth. She did not notice that the two were looking at her; she wasgazing thoughtfully at the large bedstead in which she had passed thenight in tears and prayers. Her glance then turned to the piece of breadwhich she held in her hand, and from which she had vainly tried to eat. The bread and the bed reminded her of an hour long past, when she was ahappy queen--an hour when her mental eye descried the future, and thewords of a beautiful and melancholy song aroused in her anxiousforebodings, and seemed to her a prophecy of her own destiny. As shethought of those golden days, her eyes filled with tears, which rolledover her cheeks and trickled down on the bread in her hand. "Oh, " shemurmured, "now I shall be able to eat it; I am softening it with mytears!" And to conceal them she averted her head, and looked out at theforest, whose lofty pines were adorned with snow-wreaths. Her tearsgradually ceased--she drew the large diamond ring from her finger, and, using the pointed stone as a pen, wrote rapidly on the window-pane. 

Old Katharine and Martha stared at her in dismay; the charactersappearing on the glass filled them with astonishment and superstitiousawe, and they thought the handsome lady who knew how to write with aprecious stone might after all be a fairy, who, persecuted by some evilsorcerer, had fled thither into the dark forest, and was writing someexorcising words on the window-pane, lest her enemy should pursue andhave power over her. 

The lady replaced the ring on her finger, and turned to the youngcountess and the high-chamberlain. "Now, I am ready, " she said, "let usset out. " She walked to the door, and shaking hands with old Katharine, thanked her for the hospitable reception she had met with in hercottage, and then stepped out of the low door for the carriage, at whichthe high-chamberlain was awaiting her. 

"I beg leave, gracious countess, to take upon myself the functions ofour outrider. The road is broken and full of holes, and as I have a keeneye, I shall see them in time, and call the attention of the coachman tothem. "

The countess thanked him with a kind glance. "I accept your offer, " shesaid--"may a time come when I shall be able to thank my faithful friendsfor the attachment and devotion they manifest toward me duringaffliction, and which are engraven in diamond letters on my heart! Butlet us thank the good woman who received us so hospitably last night. Irequest you to give this to her in my name. " She handed her purse filledwith gold-pieces to the high-chamberlain, and entered the carriage. M. Von Schladen stood still until the carriage rolled away. Before mountinghe hastened into the house. 

Old Katharine and Martha stood in the room, and were looking in silentastonishment at the neat characters on the pane, the meaning of whichthey were unable to decipher. "Oh, sir, " exclaimed Katharine, when thehigh-chamberlain entered the room, "tell us the meaning of this--whatdid the lady write here?"

M. Von Schladen stepped to the window. When he had read the lines, hiseyes filled with tears, and profound emotion was depicted in hisfeatures. "Enviable inmates of this humble cottage, " he said, "from thishour it has become a precious monument, and, when better times arrive, the Germans will make a pilgrimage to this spot to gaze with devout eyesat this historical relic of the days of adversity. Preserve the windowcarefully, for I tell you it is worth more than gold and diamonds. "

"Is it really, then, an exorcism which the beautiful fairy has writtenthere?" asked Katharine, anxiously. 

"Yes, those are magic words, " replied M. Von Schladen, "and they read asfollows:

 'Who never ate his bread with tears-- Who never in the sorrowing hours Of night lay sunk in gloomy fears-- He knows ye not, O heavenly powers!'"[29]

[Footnote 29:

 "Wer nie sein Brot mit Thränen ass, Wer nie die kummervollen Nächte Auf seinem Bette weinend sass, Der kennt euch nicht. Ihr himmlischen Mächte. "

 Göthe. 

]

"Ah, she ate her bread with tears to-day. I saw it, " murmured Katharine. "But who is she, and what is her name? Tell us, so that we may pray forher, sir. "

"Her name is Louisa, " said M. Von Schladen, in a tremulous voice. "Atpresent she is a poor, afflicted woman, who is fleeing from town to townfrom her enemy, and eating her bread with tears, and weeping at night. But she is still the Queen of Prussia, and will remain so if there bejustice in heaven!"

"The Queen of Prussia!" cried Katharine, holding up her hands in dismay. "She was here and wrote that?"

"Yes, she wrote that, and sends this to you as a reward for yourtrouble, " said M. Von Schladen, emptying the contents of the purse onthe table. The purse itself he placed in his bosom. Without waiting forthe thanks of the surprised woman, he departed, vaulted into the saddle, and followed the queen at a full gallop. 

CHAPTER XX. 

COUNT BÜCKLER. 

Perfidy and treachery everywhere! Magdeburg, Küstrin, the most importantfortresses of Prussia, had fallen. Not only the hand of the triumphantconqueror had brought about their downfall, but the timidity andcowardice prevailing among the Prussians themselves. Magdeburg, althoughabundantly supplied with ammunition, and garrisoned by more than tenthousand men, had surrendered. Küstrin, Hameln, and a large majority ofthe other fortresses, had voluntarily capitulated, almost without a showof resistance, on receiving the first summons to surrender; the firstcities of Prussia were now French; the French were lawgivers everywhere, and the humiliated Prussians had to bow to the scornful arrogance of thevictors. 

Still, there were at this time of sorrow and disgrace shining examplesof courage, of bold energy, and unwavering fidelity--there werefortresses that had not voluntarily opened their gates to the enemy, andthat, regardless of hunger and privation, were struggling bravely forhonor and victory. As yet Colberg had not fallen; this fortress wascourageously defended by Scharnhorst, the skilful and experiencedcolonel, by bold Ferdinand von Schill, and that noble citizen, Nettelbeck, who by word and deed fired the hearts of the soldiers andcitizens to persist in their patient resistance and in the determineddefence of the place. 

Graudenz had not surrendered to the besieging forces. The commander ofthis fortress, M. De Courbières, had not yielded either to the threatsor the flatteries of the enemy. "If it be true, as you assure me, thatthere is no longer a King of Prussia, I am King of Graudenz, and shallnot surrender, " he replied to the bearer of the French flag of truce, who summoned him in the name of the Duke de Rovigo to capitulate. 

Silesia also had remained faithful, notwithstanding the action ofMinister Count Hoym, who, in a public manifesto, had called upon theSilesians to meet the foe in the most amicable manner in case of aninvasion, and to satisfy as much as possible all the demands of thehostile troops. The Silesians, more courageous and resolute than theirminister, were unwilling to bend their neck voluntarily under the Frenchyoke; they preferred to struggle for their honor and independence. It istrue, the fortress of Glogau had fallen, but Breslau and Schweidnitzwere still holding out. Twice had Breslau repulsed Jerome Bonaparte withhis besieging troops--twice had the determination of the courageous inthe place triumphed over the anxiety of the timid and of the secretfriends of the French. At the head of these bold defenders of Breslauwas a man whose glorious example in the hour of danger had inspiredall--infused courage into the timid, and brought comfort to thesuffering. This man was Count Frederick von Pückler. He did not taketime to recover from the wounds he had received in Jena. Faithful to hisoath, he devoted his services to his country, that stood so much in needof its sons. After a short repose on his estate at Gimmel, he repairedto the headquarters of King Frederick William at Ortelsburg. 

It is true, he could not bring him a regiment, or any material help;still he was able to assist him with his ideas, and to show him themeans of obtaining efficacious help. 

Count Frederick von Pückler believed the king might derive assistancefrom the military resources of Silesia. He described to him, in ardentand eloquent words, the extensive means of defence retained by this richprovince; he assured him its inhabitants were faithful and devoted, andready to shed their blood for their king. He told his majesty, freelyand honestly, that the old civil and military bureaucracy alone was toblame--that Silesia had not long an organized effective system ofresistance--that this government had paralyzed the patriotic zeal of thecitizens, instead of stimulating it--nay, that, by means of itsinsensate and ridiculous decrees, it had impeded in every way thedevelopment of the military resources of the province. He had not come, however, merely to find fault and to accuse, but, in spite of hissickness and his wounds, performed the long journey to the king'sheadquarters in order to indicate to his sovereign the remedies by whichthe mischief might be counteracted, and the country preserved from uttersubjugation. He communicated a plan by which new forces might be raised, and be enabled to take the field in a few days. All the old soldierswere to be recalled into the service; the forest-keepers and theirassistants were to be armed, and from these elements the _landwehr_ wasto be organized, and intrusted with the special task of defending thefortresses. 

The king listened to the ardent and enthusiastic words of the count withgrowing interest, and finally Pückler's joyful confidence and hopefulcourage filled him also with hope and consolation. 

"You believe then that we could really obtain, by these new levies, brave troops for the defence of the fortress?" asked he. 

"I am convinced of it, " replied Count Pückler. "Ardent love for theirfatherland and their king is glowing in the hearts of the Silesians, andthey will be ready when called upon to defend the fortresses. Hitherto, however, nobody has thought of appealing to the able-bodied men. CountHoym has retired to the most remote part of Silesia, and is nowwandering about from city to city. The military governor of Silesia, General Lindener, visited all the fortresses and told their commandersthat every thing was lost--that it only remained for them to protectthemselves against a _coup de main_, so as to obtain good terms on theirsurrender. "

The king started up, and an angry blush mantled his face for a moment. "If he said that, he is an infamous scoundrel, who ought to lose hishead!" he exclaimed, vehemently. 

Count Pückler smiled mournfully. "Alas!" he said, "your majesty wouldhave to sign many death-warrants if you punish in these days of terrorall who are wavering because their faith and hopes are gone. Possibly, only an admonishing, soul-stirring word may be required to invigoratethe timid, and to encourage the doubtful. Sire, utter such a word! Sendme back with it to Silesia! Order the governor to accept thepropositions which I had the honor to lay before your majesty, and whichI have taken the liberty to write down in this paper, and instruct him, in accordance with them, to garrison the fortresses with freshdefenders. Oh, your majesty, all Silesia is yearning for her king; sheis longingly stretching out her hands toward you; permit her to fightfor you!"

"You imagine, then, that Schweidnitz, and, above all, Breslau, in thatcase, would be able to hold out?" asked the king. 

"I do not imagine it, I am convinced of it!" exclaimed the count. "Ipledge my life that it is so; I say that Breslau, permitted to defenditself, would be impregnable; I am so well satisfied of it that I swearto your majesty that I will die as a traitor if I should be mistaken. Sire, send me to Breslau--permit me to participate in the organizationof the new levies, and to arouse the zeal and energy of the authorities, and I swear to your majesty the Silesian fortresses shall be saved!"

"Well, then, I take you at your word, " said the king, nodding kindly tothe count. "I will send you to Breslau. Wait; I will immediately draw upthe necessary orders. " The king went to his desk and hastily wrote a fewlines, Count Pückler stood near him, and smilingly said to himself, "Iwill defend Breslau as Schill is defending Colberg! Both of us, therefore, will fulfil the oath we have taken!"

"Read!" said the king, handing him the paper--"read it aloud!" CountPückler read:

"The enclosed proposition of Count Pückler to reënforce the garrisons ofthe Silesian fortresses deserves the most serious and speedyconsideration. Hence, I order you to carry it out without delay, and tosave no expense in doing so. The fortresses must be defended at anyprice, and to the last man, and I shall cause such commanders to bebeheaded as fail to do their duty. 

"FREDERICK WILLIAM. "

"Are you satisfied?" asked the king, when the count had finished. 

"I thank your majesty in the name of Silesia, " said the count, solemnly. "Breslau will not fall into the hands of the enemy. I pledge you my headthat it will not. I now request your majesty to let me withdraw. "

"When do you intend to set out?"

"This very hour. "

"But you told me you had arrived only an hour ago. You ought to takerest till to-morrow. "

"Your majesty, every day of delay exposes your Silesia to greaterdangers. Permit me, therefore, to set out at once. "

"Well, do so, and may God be with you!"

The king gazed after the count with a long, musing glance. "Oh, " hesighed, mournfully, "if _he_ had been commander of Magdeburg, it wouldbe mine still!"

Count Pückler hastened back to Silesia with the king's written order. Hevisited all the fortresses and saw all the commanders. The king, to givemore weight to the count's mission, had instructed the provisionalauthorities and the chief executive officers of the districts, in aspecial rescript, to gather the old soldiers at the headquarters of therecruiting stations; he had ordered all the commanders to conferpersonally with Count Pückler as to the best steps to be taken for thedefence of the fortresses, by the addition of the new soldiers andriflemen to the regular garrisons. 

Count Pückler, therefore, had accomplished his purpose; he was able toassist his country and to avenge himself for the disastrous day of Jena. A proud courage animated his heart; his eye was radiant with joy andconfidence; his face was beaming with heroic energy. All who saw himwere filled with his own courage; all who heard him were carried away byhis enthusiasm, and gladly swore to die rather than prove recreant tothe sacred cause of the country. Every one in Breslau knew CountPückler, and confided in him. Always active, joyous, and indefatigable, he was to be found wherever there was danger; he encouraged the soldiersby standing at their side on the outworks, by toiling with them, andexposing himself to the balls which the enemy was hurling into the city. He maintained the enthusiasm of the citizens by patriotic speeches, sothat they did not despair, but bore their sufferings patiently, andprovided compassionately for the men standing on the ramparts in thestorm and cold, in the face of an uninterrupted artillery-fire. Agenerous rivalry sprang up among the citizens and soldiers: the formercontributed all they had to provide the troops with food and comforts ofevery description; and the latter vowed in their gratitude to fight aslong as there was a drop of blood in their veins, and not suffer theinhabitants, in return for the privations they had undergone, and forthe sacrifices they had made, to be surrendered to the tender mercies ofthe enemy. But this enthusiasm at last cooled. Every one would haveborne days of privation and suffering courageously and joyously enough, but long weeks of anxiety and distress deadened the devotion of thebesieged. 

"Every thing is going on satisfactorily, " said Count Pückler, on comingto the governor of the fortress, General Thile, on the morning of the30th of December. "We shall hold out till the Prince von Pless, who haslately been appointed by the king governor-general of Silesia, arriveswith his troops to succor us and to raise the siege of Breslau. "

The governor shrugged his shoulders. "There will be no succor for us, and every thing will turn out wrong, " he said. 

"But the soldiers are faithful, and the citizens do not waver as yet. "

The governor looked almost compassionately at the count. "You see nonebut the faithful, and hear none but the undaunted, " he said. "I willshow you the reverse of your bright medal!" He took a paper from hisdesk and beckoned the count to approach. "Just look at this; it is themorning report. Do you want to know how many soldiers deserted lastnight? Over a hundred, and in order to put a stop to further desertions, the countersign had to be changed three times. "

"The deserters are the perfidious, treacherous Poles!" exclaimedPückler, angrily. 

"Yes, the Poles were the first to desert, and, unfortunately, more thanhalf the garrison consists of Poles. They are the old soldiers who wereorganized in accordance with your proposition, my dear count. They areyearning for home, and long to obtain, in place of the scanty rationsthey receive here, the fleshpots which the Emperor Napoleon has promisedto happy Poland. "

"But they need not starve here; they are provided with sufficient food, "exclaimed Pückler. "Only yesterday I saw a subscription-papercirculating among the citizens for the purpose of raising money tofurnish the men on duty on the ramparts with meat, whiskey, and hotbeer. "

"How many had signed it?"

"More than a hundred, general. "

"Well, I will show you another subscription-paper, " said the governor, taking it from his desk. "A deputation of the citizens were here lastnight and presented this to me. It contains a request to give them, amidst so many sufferings, the hope of speedy succor, lest they bedriven to despair. Over two hundred signed this paper. I could not holdout any hopes, and had to dismiss them without any consolationwhatever. "

"But succor will come, " exclaimed Pückler. 

"It will not come, " said the governor, shrugging his shoulders. 

At that moment the door opened, and an orderly entered. "LieutenantSchorlemmer, in command of the forces at the Schweidnitz Gate, sent mehere, " he said. "He instructed me to inform the governor that the firingof field and siege artillery was to be heard, and the village of Dürgoywas burning!"

"The enemy is manoeuvring, and, no doubt, set the villageunintentionally on fire. Tell Lieutenant Schorlemmer that is my reply. "

No sooner had the orderly withdrawn than the officer in command of theengineers entered the room. "Your excellency, " he exclaimed, hastily, "Ihave just come from the Ohlau Gate. The enemy is hurrying with hisfield-pieces and many troops from the trenches toward the Schweidnitzroad, and the firing that began an hour ago is gradually approaching thefortress. "

"The succoring troops are drawing near, " exclaimed Count Pückler, joyfully. "The Prince von Pless at the head of his regiments hasattacked the enemy!"

The governor cast an angry glance on the rash speaker. "It is true youknow all these things a great deal better than old, experiencedsoldiers" he said; "you will permit me, however, to be guided by my ownopinion. Now, I think that the enemy is only manoeuvring for the purposeof decoying the garrison from the city. We shall not be so foolish, however, as to be caught in such a manner. But I will go and satisfymyself about this matter. Come, Mr. Chief-Engineer, and accompany me tothe Ohlau Gate. And you, Count Pückler, go to General Lindener toascertain his opinion. He has good eyes and ears, and if he view thematter in the same light as I do, I shall be convinced that we areright. "

Count Pückler hastened away, and while the governor, with thechief-engineer, was walking very leisurely to the Ohlau Gate, Pücklerrushed into the house of General Lindener, determined to make the utmostefforts to induce the governor to order a sally of the garrison. ButGeneral Lindener had already left his palace and gone to the Taschenbastion for the purpose of making his observations. Count Pücklerfollowed him; he could make but slow headway, for the streets weredensely crowded; every one was inquiring why the enemy had suddenlyceased shelling the city. 

Count Pückler rushed forward toward the Taschen bastion, and theconstantly increasing multitude followed him. General Lindener stoodamidst the superior officers on the rampart of the Taschenberg. He wasscanning the horizon with scrutinizing glances. The officers now lookedat him in great suspense, and now at the open field extending in frontof them. Count Pückler approached, while the people, who had almostforcibly obtained admission, advanced to the brink and surveyed theenemy's position. The crowd, however, did not consist of vagabondidlers, but of respectable citizens--merchants and mechanics--who wishedfor the consolation the governor had refused them--the hope of succor!Gradually their care-worn faces lighted up. They saw distinctly that theenemy had left the trenches. Here and there they descried stragglingFrench soldiers running in the direction of the fight in front of thefortress. They heard the booming of artillery and the rattling ofmusketry, and they beheld the shells exchanged between the opposingtroops, exploding in the air. Keen eyes discovered Prussian cavalry inthe neighborhood of the Jewish burial-ground, near the Schweidnitzsuburb, and at this sight tremendous cheers burst from the citizens. 

"Succor has come!" they shouted. "The Prince von Pless is coming todeliver us!"

All now looked to the general, expecting he would utter the decisiveword, and order the garrison to make a sortie. But this order was notgiven. 

General Lindener turned with the utmost composure to his officers. "Ihave no doubt, " he said, "that the enemy Is merely manoeuvring for thepurpose of drawing us out of the fortress. It is an ambush in which weshould not allow ourselves to be caught. "

"Your excellency, " exclaimed Pückler, in dismay, "it is impossible thatyou can be in earnest. That is no manoeuvre; it is a combat. Thelong-hoped-for succor has come at last, and we must profit by it!"

"Ah, " said the general, shrugging his shoulders, "you think because hismajesty permitted you to participate in organizing the defence of thecity, and to confer with the commander in regard to it, you ought toadvise everywhere and to decide every thing!"

"No; I only think that the time for action has come, " exclaimed Pückler. "Opinions and suppositions are out of the question here, for we candistinctly see what is going on in the front of Breslau. I beg the otherofficers to state whether they do not share my opinion--whether it isnot a regular cannonade that we hear, and a real fight between hostiletroops that we behold?"

"Yes, " said one of the officers, loudly and emphatically--"yes, I am ofthe same opinion as Count Pückler; there is a combat going on; thePrince von Pless is approaching in order to raise the siege. "

"That is my opinion too!" exclaimed each of the officers, in succession;"the succoring troops have come; the enemy has left the trenches inorder to attack them. "

"And as such is the case, " exclaimed Count Pückler, joyfully, "we mustmake a sortie; prudence not only justifies, but commands it. "

"Yes, we must do so!" exclaimed the officers. The citizens standing atsome distance from them heard their words, and shouted joyously: "Asortie, a sortie! Succor has come! Breslau is saved!"

General Lindener glanced angrily at the officers. "Who dares advise thecommanding general without being asked?" he said, sharply. "None of youmust meddle with these matters; they concern myself alone, and I ampossessed of sufficient judgment not to need any one's advice, but tomake my own decisions!" With a last angry glance at Count Pückler, heleft the bastion to return to his palace. Governor Thile was awaitinghim there, and the two ascended to the roof of the building to surveythe environs. The fog, which had covered the whole landscape until now, had risen a little, and even the dim eyes of the general and of thegovernor could not deny the truth any more. A combat was really goingon. The smoke rising from the ground, and the flashes of powder fromfield-pieces, were distinctly to be seen. It was a fact: succor was athand: a Prussian corps was approaching the city. The two generals leftthe roof, arm-in-arm, in silence, absorbed in their reflections, anddescended to the ground-floor, where a luncheon had been served up forthem. An hour later, they assembled the garrison, in order to make anattack, "in case the enemy should be defeated!"

But it seemed as if the enemy had not been defeated. The firing in frontgradually died away; the sally did not take place, and in the eveningthe French recommenced throwing red-hot shot into the city. 

"We have been betrayed, " murmured the citizens, as they despondinglyreturned to their homes. 

"The general did not want to make a sortie--he had no intention to saveBreslau, " groaned Count Pückler, when he was alone in his room. "All islost, all is in vain! The wish of the timid sacrifices our honor and ourlives! Oh, my unhappy country, my beloved Prussia, thou wiltirretrievably perish, for thy own sons are betraying thee! Thyindependence and ancient glory are gone; conquered and chained, thouwilt prostrate thyself at the feet of the victor, and with scorn he willplace his foot upon thy neck, and trample thy crown in the dust! I shallnot live to see that disgrace! I will fulfil my oath, and, not beingable to save my country, I must die with it! But not yet! I will waitpatiently, for there is a faint glimmer of hope left. The Prince vonPless may make another attempt to raise the siege, and the citizens andsoldiers may compel General Lindener to order an attack, and not tosurrender. That is my last hope. "

CHAPTER XXI. 

THE PATRIOT'S DEATH. 

Great excitement reigned in the streets of Breslau on the following day. The people were standing in dense groups, and each of them was addressedby speakers, who recapitulated the sufferings that had already beenundergone, and the agony in store for them if the city should persist inits resistance. 

"Who will dare to resist the Emperor Napoleon and his army?" exclaimedone. "We were audacious enough to do so, and what has become of us! Ourhouses have been demolished--our money is gone--our sons, brothers, andfathers, have been crippled or killed! When Napoleon once stretches outhis hand toward a country, and says, 'I will have it!' it is useless toresist him, for he always accomplishes what he intends. God or the devilhas given him the power to do so!"

"Why torment ourselves by further efforts?" cried another. "We shallhave to submit. Heaven itself is against us. See the ice-crust on theOder. This cold weather is a fresh ally of the French! So soon as theOder and the ditches are firmly frozen over, they will cross, and takethe city by assault. Of course, we shall be required again to risk ourlives in breaking the ice amid bullets and shells. The only question is, whether you will do so. "

"No! no!" shouted the crowd. "We have suffered enough! We will neitherbreak the ice in the Oder, nor extinguish the numerous fires. Too manyof our countrymen have fallen already; it is time for us to think ofsaving the lives that remain!"

"No!" cried a powerful voice--"no! it is time for you to think of savingyour honor!"

"Count Pückler!" murmured the people, looking at the tall, imperiousman, who had mounted the curb-stone at the corner of the market-place, and cast angry glances on the crowd. 

"Will you listen to me?" asked the count, almost imploringly. 

"Yes, yes, " exclaimed a hundred voices, "we will listen to you!" And allapproached and encircled him. 

"Now speak, count, " said one of the men, standing closest to him. "Weknow that you are a good patriot, and a noble friend of the people. Tellus what we ought to do. Tell us whether you think that there is hope forus!"

"There is, " replied Count Pückler. "There is hope of succor. "

"Ah, succor will not come, " cried the people, scornfully, "and though itshould, the generals would act again as if they could not see any thing, keep the gates shut, and fail to make a sortie. Speak of other hopesthat you think are still left to us, count!"

"Well, there is the hope that the weather will relax--that the Oder andthe ditches will not freeze, and that the enemy, consequently, will beunable to cross them. By bombardment alone Breslau cannot be taken. Ourfortifications will resist the enemy's artillery a long while; and, ifyou do not waver, but struggle on bravely, you may preserve to your kinghis most beloved province and one of his best fortresses. Think of thehonor it would reflect on you if the whole world should say: 'Thecitizens of Breslau preserved to their king the great capital ofSilesia! During the days of danger and distress they hastened fearlesslyto the ramparts, not only to carry food and refreshments to thedefenders, but to transform themselves into soldiers, to man the guns, and hurl balls at the enemy!'"

"Yes, yes, we will do so! That will be glorious!" shouted the men, andtheir eyes flashed, and they lifted up their arms as if they weregrasping their swords. "Yes, we will march out to the ramparts--we willbecome brave soldiers, and fight for our city and for our king!"

"And you will lose your limbs, " cried a sneering voice from the crowd;"you will be crippled--die of hunger--ruin yourselves and your children;and it will be in vain, after all! You will be unable to save Breslau, for the odds are too great, and we ourselves have already been weakenedtoo much. "

"Alas, he is right!" lamented the people, and those who were about torush to the walls stood still, and their courage seemed to disappear. 

"No!" exclaimed Count Pückler, ardently--"no, he is not right! It is nottrue; but even if it were true that we are too weak to hold out, wouldit not be much more honorable to be buried under the ruins of the city, than to live in disgrace and bow to a new master? Think of the shame ofMagdeburg; remember that a cry of indignation was uttered by the wholeof Prussia at the treachery and cowardice of that city! Citizens ofBreslau, do you want to be talked of in the same manner? Do you desireto act so pusillanimously that your children one day will have to blushfor their fathers? Do you want to behave so ignominiously, that yourwives and sweet-hearts will deride you and call you cowards?"

"No, no!" shouted the people. "We will fight--fight for our honor andour king. "

"Clear the way!" cried loud and imperious voices at that moment, and aprocession of over a hundred citizens marched up Ohlau Street; it washeaded by an old man with flowing silvery hair, who held a large foldedpaper in his hands. 

The crowd, that hitherto only had had eyes and ears for Count Pückler, now bent inquiring glances on the newcomers, and looked searchingly andwonderingly at the old man, whom every one knew to be one of the mostvenerable and respectable citizens of Breslau. 

"Where are you going, Mr. Ehrhardt?" asked many at the same time. "Whatis the object of your procession? What is the paper you hold in yourhands?"

Mr. Ehrhardt held it up. "This paper, " he said, "is a petition drawn upby the citizens who are following me. In it we depict the sufferings andprivations we have undergone, and pray that a speedy end may be put tothem. Matters cannot go on in this way any more; the distress is toogreat; we have borne all we can--we must think of ourselves for the sakeof our wives and children. We have done enough to save our honor;self-preservation is also a duty. We have stated all this in ourpetition, and are about to take it to the city hall, in order to depositit there by permission of the authorities, so that every one may signit. This afternoon it will be presented to the governor. Hasten, then, to add your signatures, for the more the better. When the governor seesthat the citizens are united, he will have to comply with our demandsand enter into a capitulation. The enemy sent a flag of truce thismorning; the bearer, I have been told, imposes very rigorous terms onthe commander of the fortress. He threatens also that the city, if it donot surrender to-day, will be bombarded with red-hot shot long enough toset fire to all the buildings. Come, my friends, let us go. All good andsensible citizens will sign this petition. "

The procession moved on. Profound silence ensued. Count Pückler wasstill standing on the curb-stone and looking in breathless suspense atthe people that, a moment ago, had surrounded him. He saw now that manyleft him and joined those marching to the city hall. 

"Citizens of Breslau!" he cried, in great anguish, pale with grief andhorror--"citizens of Breslau, think of your honor; think of the manytears which the eyes of your noble queen have already shed forMagdeburg; remember that your king relies on you and on your love, andthat his gratitude toward you will be boundless if you remain faithfulnow--faithful unto death! Think of the great king who fought seven longyears for you, and whose glory still reflects a golden lustre on thewhole of Silesia. Do not join the timid and cowardly. Stand by me. Letus go together to the city hall--let us demand the petition that we maytear it to atoms; then go to the governor and tell him that he must notcapitulate, but resist till--"

"Till we die of hunger?" cried a harsh voice, and a tall, broad-shouldered man elbowed himself through the crowd and walked up tothe count. "Count Pückler, " he said, menacingly, "if you continuetalking about resistance, and other nonsense of that kind, you are amiserable demagogue, and the assassin of those who believe yourhigh-sounding words. --Listen to me, citizens of Breslau. I am secretaryof the commission of provisions, and do you know whither I have beenordered to go? To the municipal authorities! I am taking to them a listof what is still on hand. There are in Breslau at the present time onlytwenty thousand pounds of meat, and the bakers and brewers have no fuelleft. If we do not open our gates to the French, death by starvationwill await us after to-morrow. Therefore, let all those who do not wishto die of hunger hasten to the city hall and sign the petition that willbe deposited there. "

At this moment a strange, hissing noise resounded through the air; aglowing ball rushed along and penetrated the roof of a house, from whichflames immediately burst forth. A second and a third followed and setfire to several houses on the market-place. 

"The bombardment is recommencing!" howled the multitude. "They arefiring red-hot shot again. Come, come to the city hall! Let us sign thepetition. " They hastened off like game pursued by a hunter; fear lentwings to their feet, and anxiety rendered the weak strong, and enabledthe lame to walk. 

Count Pückler was left alone. For a moment he leaned pale and exhaustedagainst the wall of the house; large drops of perspiration covered hisbrow; his cheeks were livid, his lips were quivering, and he gazed atthe city hall, the steps of which the crowd were ascending at thatmoment. "They are going to sign my death-warrant, " he muttered, in a lowvoice. He descended from the curb-stone, and, drawing himself to hisfull height, walked slowly down the street. The bullets were whistlingaround him and dropping at his side. He quietly walked on. He reachedthe house in which he was sojourning, and ascended the stairs slowly andwith dilated eyes, like a somnambulist. He reached the first landing, and had turned already to the second staircase. All at once invisibleinfluences seemed to stop his progress; his face commenced quivering, his eyes sparkled, and turned with an expression of unutterable grief tothe door which he was about to pass. "I must see her once more, " hemuttered; "possibly she may follow me. " He pulled the bell vehemently, and a footman opened the door. "Is my betrothed at home?"

"Yes, count; the young countess is in her room; her parents are in theparlor. Shall I announce you?"

"No, I will go to her without being announced. " Passing the footman andhastening down the corridor, he rapped at the last door. Withoutwaiting, he opened it and entered. 

A joyful cry was heard--a young lady as lovely as a rose ran toward himwith open arms. "Have you come at last, dearest? Have you really beenrestored to me? Oh, how I have been longing for you all the morning--howmy heart trembled for you! With what an agony of fear every ball passingover our house filled me, for any one of them might have struck you! Butnow I have you back. I shall detain you here, and not let you go anymore. You shall be like a caged bird. Would that my heart were the cagein which I could keep you!" She laid her head, smiling and blushing, onhis breast while uttering these words; in the ardor of her own joy shehad not noticed how pale, listless, and sad he was. When she raised herbright eyes to him, her smile vanished. "What ails you, my beloved?" sheasked, anxiously. "What is the calamity that I see written on yourface?"

He took her head between his hands and looked long and mournfully ather. "Camilla, " he said, in a low, husky voice--"Camilla, will you diewith me?"

"Die!" she asked aghast, disengaging her head from his hands. "Whyshould we die, Frederick?"

"Because I do not wish to live without honor, " he exclaimed, with suddenvehemence. "Because our misfortunes are so terrible that we must escapefrom them into the grave. All is lost! Breslau will fall, and we shallbe obliged to prostrate ourselves at the conqueror's feet! But I willnot, cannot survive the disgrace of Prussia. 'Victory or death!' was themotto which I once exchanged with Schill. I swore to him to live and diewith my country; I swore to the king, if Breslau fell, that I would diethe death of a traitor. Breslau falls; therefore I die!"

"No, no, " exclaimed Camilla, clinging firmly to him, "you shall notdie--you must not die! You are mine; you belong to me, and I love you!Hitherto you have lived for your honor as a man--now live for your heartand its love! Listen to me, Frederick! How often have you implored me toaccelerate the day of our wedding, and I always refused! Well, I beseechyou to-day, give me your hand! Let us go together to my parents, and askthem to send for a priest, and let our marriage take place to-day. Andthen, dearest, when the gates of Breslau open to the enemy, we can finda refuge at your splendid estate. The horrible turmoil of war and theclashing of arms will not follow us thither. There, amidst the charms ofpeaceful nature, let us commence a new life; with hearts fondly united, we shall belong only to ourselves, and, forgetful of the outside world, devote ourselves to our friends--to art and literature. Oh, my beloved, is it not a blissful future that is inviting you and promising youundisturbed happiness?" She laid her arms, from which the white lacesleeves had fallen back, on his shoulders, and held her glowing face soclose to his own that her breath fanned his cheek; her ruby lips almosttouched his own, and her dark eyes were fixed on him with an expressionof unutterable tenderness. 

The count pushed her back almost rudely. "The happiness you aredepicting to me is only given to the innocent, to the pure, and to thosewho have no desires, " he said, gloomily; "it is the happiness of gentledoves, not of men. And I am a man! As a man of honor I have lived, andas such I will die. My life harmonizes no more with yours. Will you gowith me, Camilla, into the land of eternal honor and liberty? Does notthis world of treachery and cowardice fill you with disgust as it doesmyself? Does not your soul shrink with dismay at the infamy we beholdeverywhere at the present time? Oh, I know your heart is noble and pure, and despises the baseness which is now the master of the world. Let us, therefore, escape from it. Come, dearest, come! I have two pistols at myrooms. They are loaded, and will not fail us. A pressure of myfinger--and we are free! Say one word, and I will bring them--say, myCamilla, that you will die with me!"

"I say that I will live with you!" she cried, in terror. 

"Then you will not die with me?" he asked, harshly. 

"No, Frederick, why should I die? I am so young, and love life; it hasgiven me nothing but joy--it has given you to me--you, whom I love, forwhom I will live, whom I will render happy! What do I care for themisfortunes of Prussia--what do I care whether Breslau surrenders to theenemy or not, while I am free to follow you--free to devote myselfentirely to my love!"

"A woman's heart!--a woman's love!" said Pückler, with a contemptuousshrug of his shoulders. "I wish I resembled you; we then might be likecooing doves in the myrtle-tree. But my heart is rather that of aneagle--longing for the sun; and as he has set on earth, I shall flyafter him. Farewell, Camilla, farewell! Forget me not, and be happy!" Heimprinted a hasty, glowing kiss on her lips, and then turned toward thedoor. 

Camilla rushed after him, and, clinging to him with both her hands, exclaimed: "Frederick, what are you going to do?"

"I go to the land of liberty, and will do what honor commands, " he said, disengaging himself from her grasp, and rushing from the room. 

"Frederick! Frederick!" she cried, in the utmost terror, running to thedoor; she could not open it, for he had locked it outside. "I mustfollow and save him, " she exclaimed, and gliding across the room, sheopened a small secret door in the opposite wall; scarcely touching thefloor, she passed through the parlor, without taking any notice of herparents, who were sitting on the divan, and asked her in surprise forthe cause of her hurry and agitation. She did not see that they werefollowing her; nor did she hear them call her. Onward, onward she wentthrough the room to the corridor, into the hall, and up the staircase. She rushed to the upper floor, and rang the bell violently, when thefootman of Count Pückler opened the door, and stared surprised at theyoung countess. She passed him impetuously, and ran down the corridorleading into the sitting-room of her betrothed. But it was locked. Uttering a cry of despair, she sank breathless on her knees, and laidher burning forehead against the door. 

The old count, with his wife, followed by Count Pückler's footman, nowapproached. "My child, my child!" murmured the old countess, bendingover her daughter, "what has happened? Why are you so pale? Why do youweep?"

Camilla looked up to her with streaming eyes. "Mother, " she exclaimed, in a heart-rending voice, "mother, he will kill himself!"

"Who?" asked her father, aghast. 

"My betrothed, " she gasped faintly. "With a more generous and scrupulousregard for his honor than we are manifesting for ours, he will notsurvive the disgrace of his country. As Breslau is doomed, he will die!As I did not care to die with him, he angrily repulsed me, and went upto his room to die alone. Oh, mother, father, have mercy on my anguish!Help me to save him!"

"Is the count really here?" said Camilla's father to the footman. "Is hein this room?"

"Yes, gracious count, my master came home a few minutes ago. Withoutsaying a word, he went to his room, and locked himself up. "

The old count stepped to the door, and, grasping the knob, shook itviolently. "Count Pückler, open the door, " he cried aloud. "Yourfather-in-law and the mother of your betrothed are standing at yourdoor, and ask to be admitted!"

"Frederick! Frederick!" begged Camilla, "I am on my knees in front ofyour door-sill, and implore you to have mercy--to have compassion on me!Oh, do not close your heart against me--oh, let me come in, my dearfriend!" She paused and listened, hoping to hear a word or a movementinside. But every thing remained silent. 

"If you refuse to listen to our supplications, we shall enter byforce, " exclaimed the count. 

"My son, " wailed the old countess, "if you will not listen to us, atleast have mercy on my daughter, for she will die of grief if you deserther. "

"My Frederick, I love you so tenderly--do not repel me!" wailed Camilla. 

All was silent. "I must use force, " said the count, concealing hisanguish under the guise of anger. "Hasten to a locksmith, " he added, turning to the footman; "he is to come here at once, and bring his toolswith him. Notify also the officers at the neighboring police-station. "The footman withdrew. 

"My beloved, " cried Camilla, wringing her hands, and her face bathed ina flood of tears, "my Frederick, I love you better than my life! Yourwish shall be complied with. Open your door, and admit me. If I cannotlive I will die with you! Oh, do not remain silent--give me a sign thatyou are still living--tell me at least that you forgive me--that--"

She paused, for a song suddenly resounded in the room; it was not a songof sorrow, but of wrath and manly courage. The words were as follows:

 "Tod du süsser, für das Vaterland! Süsser als der Brautgruss, als das Lallen Auf dem Mutterschooss des ersten Kindes, Sei mir willkommen!

 Was das Lied nicht löset, löst das Schwert, Blinkend Heil, umgürte meine Hüften, Von der Schande kannst du Tapfre retten, Zierde der Tapfern!"[30]

[Footnote 30: See p. 18. ]

The voice died away. Camilla was on her knees, with clasped hands; herparents stood behind her in devout silence. Suddenly noisy footstepsdrew near. At the entrance of the corridor appeared the footman with thelocksmith, who came with his tools to open the door. The old count madea sign to him to stand aloof. He had heard a movement in the room, andhe hoped Camilla's lover would voluntarily admit them. 

A pause ensued--then a terrible report was heard in the room. Camillauttered a loud shriek, and sank senseless to the floor. 

An hour later, the locksmith succeeded in opening the door, which hadbeen strongly bolted inside. Count Pückler sat in the easy-chair infront of his desk, immovable, with his face calm and uninjured, thepistol still in his hand. He had aimed well. The bullet had pierced hisheart. On the desk in front of him lay a sheet of paper, containing thefollowing words:

"Last greeting to Ferdinand von Schill, who took an oath with me that wewould live and die as faithful sons of our country! Our country issinking ignominiously into the dust; I will not, cannot survive thedisgrace, and, therefore, I die. Farewell, you who took that oath withme--farewell Schill and Staps! I hope you will be happier than myself! Iam the first of us three who dies because he despairs of his country. Will you survive me long? May God give you strength to do so! Farewelluntil we meet again!

"FREDERICK VON PÜCKLER. "

On the following day the governor of Breslau commenced negotiations withthe enemy, and on the 7th of January, 1807, Breslau opened its gates tothe French troops, and the Prussian garrison laid down its arms. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

PEACE NEGOTIATIONS. 

General von Zastrow, who had temporarily taken charge of the Prussiandepartment of foreign affairs, was pacing his room. His whole appearancewas indicative of care and anxiety. Whenever he passed the door leadinginto the anteroom, he stood still and listened, and then, heaving a sighand muttering angry words, continued his walk. But at length it seemedas if his expectations were to be fulfilled; he heard approaching steps. The door opened, and the footman announced General von Köckeritz. 

General von Zastrow quickly went to meet his visitor, and offered himboth his hands. "I thank your excellency from the bottom of my heart forhaving yielded to my urgent supplications, " he said, passionately, "andat the same time I beg your pardon for having been so bold as torequest you to call upon me. But as you reside in the same house astheir majesties, and as the king comes to see you frequently andunexpectedly, I believe we can converse here more freely and withoutfear of being disturbed. "

"You are right, my dear general, " said Köckeritz; "it is better for usto hold our little conferences at your house. My room, moreover, haswalls so thin that every word spoken there can be heard outside. Alas, it is on the whole a miserable barrack in which the royal couple andmyself are obliged to stay here in Memel! Low, dark rooms--no elegance, no accommodations, no comfort. Every thing is as narrow, gloomy, andsmoky as possible and then this fearfully cold weather! Yesterday, during the heavy storm, an inch of snow lay on the window-sill in thequeen's room, and, I assure you, it did not melt! Nevertheless, hermajesty is perfectly calm and composed; she never complains, neverutters any dissatisfaction, but always tries to prove to the king thatshe likes Memel very well, and that it is as beautiful a capital asBerlin. "

"Ah, my respected friend, " said General von Zastrow, mournfully, "thiscomposure of the queen is very injurious to us. If she were moremelancholy--if she bewailed her misfortunes more bitterly--if shemanifested a more poignant sorrow, we should not be doomed to sit hereon the extreme frontier of Prussia, but might hope to make our triumphalentry into Berlin, perhaps, in two weeks. "

"Into Berlin?" asked General von Köckeritz, greatly surprised. "Why, youare talking of a miracle which I am unable to comprehend. "

"Oh, your excellency will understand it soon enough, " replied Generalvon Zastrow, smiling, "if you will only be so kind as to listen to me alittle. "

"I assure you, my friend, I am most anxious to hear your explanations; Iam burning with the desire to know how we are to bring it about to leavethis accursed, cold Memel and return to Berlin within so short a time. "

"Well, what is the cause of our sojourn here?" asked General vonZastrow. "What has driven us hither? What has deprived the king, ouraugust master, of his states, of his happiness--nay, almost of hiscrown? What is the cause that our beautiful and amiable queen has toundergo all sorts of privations and inconveniences, and is compelled toreside, instead of in her palace at Berlin, in a miserable, leaky housein Memel, where she is closer to the Bashkirs than to civilized people?The war is the cause of all this!"

"Yes, if my advice had been followed, these calamities would never havebefallen us, " replied General von Köckeritz, sighing; "we would haveremained on terms of friendship and peace with the great man whom Heavenhas sent to subjugate the world, and resistance against whom is almostequivalent to blasphemy. He frequently and magnanimously offered us hisfriendship, but at that time more attention was paid to the vainboastings of the lieutenants of the guard; and the rhodomontades ofPrince Louis Ferdinand unfortunately found an echo in the heart of thequeen. The advice of older and more prudent officers was disregarded, and the king, in spite of himself, was dragged into this war, which wehave had to expiate by the defeats of Jena and Auerstadt, and by theloss of so many fortresses and provinces. And who knows what may be instore for us yet? Who knows what mischief may yet threaten the crown andlife of Frederick William!"

"Well, " said General von Zastrow, with a sarcastic smile, "it looks asthough the fortune of war were now turning in favor of the Russians. Think of the great victories which the Russian General Benningsen hasalready won. Did not twenty-four trumpeting postilions proclaim to us atKönigsberg, on new-year's-day, the Russian victory of Pultusk?"

"Yes, but those twenty-four postilions and that emphatic announcementwere the most brilliant parts of the victory, " said General vonKöckeritz, shrugging his shoulders. "Benningsen was not defeated byNapoleon at Pultusk, but honorably maintained his position on thebattle-field--that is what the whole amounted to. "

"Yes, but we are celebrating again a great and brilliant triumph. On the7th and 8th of February the Russian General Benningsen and our GeneralLestocq claim to have obtained another advantage over Napoleon and hismarshals. I suppose you are aware that Benningsen himself has arrivedhere in order to communicate the news of the victory of Eylau to theroyal couple?"

"Yes, I know, " said Köckeritz. "But I know also what this new successreally amounts to. The Russians are very liberal in issuing victoriousbulletins, and if they have not been massacred in a battle to a man, thelast ten survivors shout invariably, 'Victory! We have won the battle!'That of Eylau is even more problematic than that of Pultusk. Pray tellme, who held the battle-field of Eylau?"

"Napoleon with his French, of course. "

"And who retreated from Eylau toward Königsberg?"

"General Benningsen with his Russians. "

"And these Russians, nevertheless, are audacious enough to claim avictory!" exclaimed General von Köckeritz. "These fellows regard it suchwhen Napoleon, instead of pressing them on their retreat, remains wherehe is, and gives them time to escape. "

"They are in ecstasies, because they infer from this delay of Napoleon, and from his unwonted inactivity, that he also stands in need of reposeand recreation, " said General von Zastrow. "The severe winter, badquarters, hunger, and thirst, have greatly exhausted the strength of thegrand army, and the lion would like to rest a little. For thisreason--and now I come to the point concerning which I requested yourexcellency to call on me--for this reason, the great Napoleon desires tomake peace. The conqueror of Jena himself offers it to the vanquishedKing of Prussia. "

"What? Do you really think that to be true?" asked General vonKöckeritz. 

"I do not only think, but know it to be true, " said Zastrow. "GeneralBertrand arrived here an hour ago, and called on me with the request topresent him to the king, that he might deliver him an autograph letterfrom the Emperor Napoleon. I told the general that I should return hisvisit in half an hour, and then conduct him to his majesty. I wished toprofit by this half hour, my dear friend, to confer with you about thismatter. "

"And did General Bertrand inform you that Napoleon would offer peace toour king?"

"Yes, your excellency. He communicated to me the contents of theimperial letter. The lion of Jena magnanimously offers once more to makepeace. "

"We must strain every nerve to induce the king to accept theseovertures, " exclaimed Köckeritz, quickly. 

"Your excellency is the only man sufficiently powerful to induce theking to come to such a decision, " said Zastrow. "You must be so kind asto prove to him that to continue the war with France is to bring aboutthe ruin of Prussia. If he does not accept the offer of Napoleon, he isruined, for the emperor would not forgive such obstinate hostility; and, if Prussia will not live with him on terms of friendship, he willannihilate her in order to be done with her. "

"I shall not threaten the king by laying too much stress on the strengthof his enemy, " said Köckeritz, "for that would wound the pride of hismajesty, and provoke his sense of honor to renewed resistance. But Ishall call his attention to the weakness and fickleness of Russia, informing him that our friends, the Russians, are behaving in the mostshameful manner in those parts of Prussia which they are occupying, andcommitting so many outrages that the inhabitants are praying on theirknees to God to grant victory to the French, so that they might deliverthem from the Russians. I shall tell him that the distress and theextortions the Prussian farmers have to suffer at the hands of ourallies are perfectly incredible; that the peasants in the villages havebeen stripped of every thing, to such an extent that they beg theCossacks, who have robbed them of their provisions, for their dailybread; that many of them are dying of hunger, and that unburied corpseshave been found in the houses of several villages now occupied by ourtroops. And, above all, I shall beseech his majesty to repose noconfidence in the Russian friendship! Whatever the czar may say abouthis fidelity, he has not the power of carrying his point, and all hisresolutions will be frustrated by the resistance of his generals and ofhis brother. The Grand-Duke Constantine and the larger and more powerfulpart of the Russian nobility are anxious for peace; and Constantine, whose views are shared by Benningsen, will leave no intrigues, no cabalsuntried in order to gain the czar over to his opinion, and plunge himinto difficulties from which he will finally be able to extricatehimself only by making peace--a peace concluded at the expense ofPrussia. Russia and France will be reconciled over the corpse ofPrussia! Even now it is distinctly to be seen what we have to expectfrom the czar's assistance. Our allies are doing nothing really to helpus, but whatever steps they are taking are exclusively for their ownsafety. It is true, they advanced at first, but only in order to preventthe French from approaching their frontier. Since that time, however, inspite of the battle of Pultusk, the Russians have steadily retreated, although the enemy did not compel them to do so. They accomplished thustheir own purpose, that is, to devastate a province of Prussia, andprotect themselves by this desert from a French invasion. "

"It is true, " said General von Zastrow, "our friends are ruining us by amere semblance of aid. If they really were honest and faithful allies, would they not strain every nerve to preserve Dantzic to us? GeneralBenningsen did promise to succor the fortress and raise the siege, ifDantzic held out only two months longer. But what is he doing to redeemhis promise? Absolutely nothing! We reproached him with his inactivity, and he excused it by asserting that the army would first have to bereënforced. He admits that the fall of that seaport would be a greatdisaster, but refuses to do any thing decisive for its safety. Therefore, if we do not give up the equivocal friendship of theRussians--if we do not now make peace with France, Dantzic will be lost, and Colberg and Graudenz will likewise fall, in spite of the efforts oftheir heroic defenders, Schill and Colomb. Oh, I beg you induce the kingto accept the peace if the terms offered to him be not utterlyinadmissible. These Russians will never deliver us. Suppose even anothergeneral than Benningsen, and better disposed than he, should advanceafter his so-called victories in the same manner as Benningsen isretreating now, he would restore to us no state, only a desert. The kingought to believe us that they are utterly unwilling to render usassistance, and that they only intend devastating our country in orderto protect themselves. Whatever the noble and generous Emperor Alexandermay order, it is certain that nothing will be done. Even though weshould protest and clamor against it in the most heart-rending manner, we should be unable to bring about a change. "

"But should we succeed in convincing the king, " said General vonKöckeritz, "how are we to persuade the queen? Her heart, otherwise sogentle and generous, is filled with hatred against Napoleon, and shebelieves in the friendship of the Russian emperor. "

"Will you take it upon yourself, your excellency, to persuade the kingto make peace with France?"

"I believe I shall be able to do it, " said General von Köckeritz, aftera brief reflection. 

"Well, for my part, I undertake to persuade the queen to acquiesce, atleast in silence, and not advocate so warmly the alliance with Russia. "

"I should like to know by what charm you intend to accomplish such amiracle. "

"By a very simple one, your excellency. I shall cause my niece, theCountess von Truchsess, who is not merely lady of honor, but also readerto the queen, to read to her majesty the last numbers of the _BerlinTelegraph_, which I have just received. This seems like a riddle, but itis not. That journal contains charges against the queen, which, itappears to me, render it impossible for her to declare so loudly andpublicly in favor of a continued alliance with the Russian emperor. Hermajesty, therefore, must be informed of the contents of those articles;she must know in what sense public opinion--or, if you prefer, thewicked world--is interpreting her enthusiasm for the Russian alliance. She must learn it this very hour, that, at this momentous crisis, shemay not try to stem the tide of events. We must tie her hands in orderto prevent her from destroying the work we are taking so much pains toaccomplish. While your excellency goes to the king in order to take hisheart by storm with your convincing eloquence, and I am afterwardconducting General Bertrand to his majesty (to whom he will present thepacific overtures and the autograph letter from Napoleon), my niece, theCountess von Truchsess, will read to the queen the articles published inthe _Telegraph_, and if the king should really hesitate, and desire tohear the opinion of his wife, she, in her just indignation, willassuredly not advocate his cause for whose sake she has to bear theslanders of the public press. "

"Heaven grant that you may be a true prophet, general!" said Köckeritz, heaving a sigh. "The queen, however, is so magnanimous that she mighteven overlook her personal wrongs, and the slanders heaped on her, ifshe thought the welfare of the country was at stake. I believe sheesteems the honor of Prussia even higher than her own, and in case sheshould believe the former to be endangered, would be willing tosacrifice herself. "

"I believe your excellency is mistaken, so far as that is concerned, "said General von Zastrow, smiling. "The wife of Frederick William, asidefrom being a high-minded queen, is a woman who has the utmost regard forher reputation and virtue, and who, for the sake of her husband andchildren, would not suffer a breath of suspicion upon her honor. Well, we shall see whether you are right or not. It is high time for us to goto work. As you have promised me your assistance, I am quite hopeful, and believe we shall succeed in restoring peace to poor tormentedPrussia. Go, then, your excellency, to perform your part; I will go tothe Countess von Truchsess, to bring her the newspapers, and then itwill be high time to conduct General Bertrand to the king. Well, Heavenbless us all, and cause Prussia to make peace at last with the Corsicanlion!"

CHAPTER XXIII. 

THE SLANDEROUS ARTICLES. 

Queen Louisa was in her cabinet, engaged in reading the letters andjournals brought by the courier, who had just arrived from Berlin. Sheglanced hastily over the papers, and then turned to the letters that layunopened before her. On the other side of the small table, standing infront of the divan, sat the young Countess von Truchsess, who wasoccupied in arranging the journals. The queen meantime was reading herletters; during the perusal her features lighted up more and more, and adelicate blush mantled her pale cheeks. 

Louisa had but just recovered from a severe and dangerous illness, whichhad attacked her soon after her arrival at Königsberg. The sufferingwhich her courageous soul was enduring with so much constancy andheroism had undermined her body; weaker than her mind, it had succumbedto the burden of her grief. A nervous fever had confined her to her bedfor weeks; it had afforded her at least some consolation by renderingher unconscious of misfortune, and causing her, in her deliriousmoments, to live again through the joyful days of the past. While shewas dreaming and believing herself happy in the splendors of a formerlife, real and fearful disasters had befallen her cause. She had notlearned that the French were approaching nearer to Königsberg, and thatthe unfortunate royal family were no longer safe there. She had not beenconscious in her fever that she had been lifted from her couch into thetravelling-coach, to be conveyed to Memel--that her carriage had beentransformed into a sick-bed, and that she had lain on the cushions withburning cheeks, singing sweet lullabies, and rejoicing in her fanciedhappiness. 

But at length her fever subsided, and consciousness returned. All themournful news which during her illness had been concealed from her, overwhelmed her as soon as she recovered, and for this reason her healthhad improved but very slowly. At this hour, as we have said, the blushhad returned to her cheeks, and her eyes were beaming again with thefire of former days. The letters gave a glimmer of hope to her soul. They told her of the brave defenders of the fortresses that had notsurrendered, and of heroic Ferdinand von Schill, who, with his soldiers, was doing so much injury to the enemy, and who had succeeded incapturing one of the commanding generals of the besieging army, MarshalVictor. They told her of Graudenz, the commander of which had sworn tobe buried under the ruins of that fortress rather than open its gates tothe enemy; they told her also of Dantzic, which was still courageouslyholding out and hoping for the succor the Russians had promised. Andthese letters contained still other hopeful news: that Berlin, which, according to former statements, was said to have already submitted toNapoleon, was bowing very reluctantly to the behests of the autocrat, and still waiting for the hour of deliverance. 

"Oh, I knew well enough, " said the queen, laying aside the last of herletters, "I knew well enough that the inhabitants of Berlin areaffectionately devoted to us. I never doubted their constancy, and howshould I? Those whom you meet with a heart full of love are compelled, as it were, to return your love. The king and I always loved Berlin, andalways counted on its fealty. I am glad, therefore, to hear that ourhopes will be fulfilled one day! It is still a dark, stormy night, butdaylight will come--the rising sun will dispel the storm and scatter thedarkness. You shake your head, Countess Truchsess? You do not believe inmy prophecies?"

"I do not believe in the fidelity of the inhabitants of Berlin, yourmajesty, " sighed the countess, "they are a frivolous, fickle people, whorevile those to-day whom they admired but yesterday. "

"Oh!" exclaimed the queen, sinking back upon the sofa, "the throbbing ofmy heart tells me that you have to communicate bad news! What is it?"

"No, most gracious queen, command me rather to be silent, " said the ladyof honor, imploringly. "Your majesty looks so pale that I am afraid anyexcitement would injure your weak nerves. You need repose and ought notto be irritated; besides, what does your majesty care for the slandersof the populace? Such arrows recoil from the pure. "

"Ah, " said the queen, with a faint smile, "you are dealing with me asdid Robert the hunter with the count in Schiller's 'Walk to the Forge. 'You are stimulating my curiosity by mysterious words--you are talkingabout slanders, and yet you do not tell me what they are. "

"Only with the difference, your majesty, that Robert the hunter toldfalsehoods, which he himself had invented, while I alluded only to thoseof others, and despise them from the bottom of my heart. "

"Then you mean to say that I have been slandered, " exclaimed the queen, in a low voice. "Tell me, countess, what did your friends write to you?What stories have been disseminated? I desire to know!"

"Gracious queen, my friends did not write any thing on the subject. Isaw only what, unfortunately, thousands have already seen. "

"What did you see?" said the queen, angrily. "What do you refer to? Donot speak any longer in riddles, if you please. "

"Your majesty, I have glanced at the pamphlets and journals lying there, and request you not to insist to-day on my reading to you the articlescontained in them. "

"Ah, that is it!" exclaimed Louisa, laying both her hands on theperiodicals which the countess seemingly wished to withhold from her. "These contain the slanders. I must know what they are. Read them to me, countess. " And the queen folded her arms with a resolute air. 

"Have mercy on me, your majesty! I am really afraid--my lips cannoteasily recite those vile lines, and your majesty, besides, will be angrywith me for complying. "

"No, no, " exclaimed the queen, impatiently, "I am not angry with you. You only did your duty in calling my attention to these things, andhaving taken upon yourself the task of being my reader, perform it now!What pamphlets are those sent to us?"

"Your majesty, " said the countess, in an embarrassed tone of voice, "there is, first, a pamphlet entitled 'A True Account of the Interviewof the Emperor Alexander with the King of Prussia at the Grave ofFrederick the Great. '"

"Read it, " replied the queen, dryly, "it is always good to listen to thetrue account of events in which we have taken part. " And withoututtering a word--without even a frown, she listened to the comments onthe scene at the grave of Frederick. They were malicious and scornful, representing it as a farce. 

"Well, " said the queen, when the countess had finished, "if that is theworst, I feel at ease again. We must submit to abuse, and I sincerelypardon all those who expose me to the derision of the world by depictingme as a martial Joan of Arc. It has not been permitted me to livequietly in the shade of domestic happiness. A queen stands alone on asummit; she is seen and watched by every one, and it is, therefore, butnatural that she should be hated and abused more relentlessly than otherwomen, particularly if she be unhappy. For sovereigns are neverpardoned, although they are subject to human failings, and theirmisfortunes are always regarded as their own faults. Let the malicious, therefore, deride us as much as they please; the good will only love andrespect us the more. Proceed, countess! What else did we receive?"

"Nothing, your majesty, but a few numbers of the _Telegraph_. "

"Ah, read them, " exclaimed the queen. "I know that journal will notslander me. Its editor, Professor Lange, is a patriot, and, for thisreason, I had promised to lend him the portrait of the king which I amwearing in a locket, that he might give his readers a good likeness oftheir beloved monarch. The disastrous events of the war, and mydeparture from Berlin, prevented me from fulfilling my promise. Butthere will be better times for us, perhaps, and I shall then be able toreward all those who remain faithful to us. "

"And I hope your majesty will also be able to punish those who provetreacherous, " exclaimed the countess, vehemently. 

The queen shook her head. "No, " she said, "those who wrong me I willpardon, and those who are faithless I will leave to their ownconscience. Now, countess, read to me the articles of the _Telegraph_. "

"Does your majesty command me?"

"I do!"

The countess took one of the sheets and read in a tremulous voice: "'Areliable account of the reasons why the queen compelled her husband, inspite of his reluctance, to conclude an alliance with the Emperor ofRussia, and why she herself entered into a love-affair with Alexander ofRussia--'"

Louisa started, and a deathly pallor covered her face like a veil. 

"Oh, my queen!" exclaimed the countess, imploringly, "do not insist on myreading any further. I have not courage to do so. "

"If I have courage enough to listen, you must have courage enough toread, " said the queen, almost harshly, "Read--I command you. "

And the countess, in a low and tremulous voice, read the disgracefulcharge preferred by that journal, which accused the queen of loving theEmperor Alexander in the most passionate manner. "Queen Louisa, " saidthe editor, "was in favor of the alliance with Russia, because herheart had concluded an alliance with the handsome emperor, and she metwith her 'fine-looking' friend for the last time in the presence of herhusband at the grave of Frederick the Great. The alliance of theirhearts was sealed there by a glowing kiss, which Alexander imprinted onthe lips of Louisa. "

The queen uttered a cry, and sprang up like an angry lioness. "That isnot true--that cannot be in the paper!" she cried, almost besideherself. 

The lady of honor silently handed her the paper. Louisa seized it, butshe trembled so violently that she was hardly able to decipher thecharacters. She at last read the slanderous article herself. Heart-rending groans escaped her, and a strange twitching and quiveringdistorted her features. "It is indeed true, I have been wickedlyreviled!" she exclaimed, throwing the paper aside. "My enemies will robme of the only thing remaining--my honor--my good name. They desire toexpose me to the scorn of the world. Oh, this disgrace is more shockingthan all my other sufferings. It will kill me!" She covered her facewith her hands and wept piteously. The tears trickled between herfingers, and fell on her black dress as if adorning it with diamonds. 

The Countess von Truchsess was touched by the queen's grief. She softlygathered up the other papers, and was about to leave the room, but thenoise of her footsteps aroused Louisa from the stupor of her despair. She quickly dropped her hands from her face and dried her tears. "Stayhere, " she said; "read the remainder. I want to hear it all. " And as thelady of honor remonstrated against this order--as she implored the queento spare herself, and to close her ears against such slanders, Louisasaid, gravely and imperiously: "I want to know it all! Unknown terrorsare even worse than those which we do know. Read!"

The countess, therefore, was obliged to read. The remaining numbers ofthe journal repeated the same charge. They stated, though in differentwords, that the queen alone was in favor of the alliance with Russia;that the king would be quite willing to make peace with France, but thathis wife would never permit it, because she was passionately enamouredof the emperor of Russia, and maintained a tender _liaison_ with him. The queen listened as immovable and cold as a statue; her whole vitalityseemed suspended; she then pressed her right hand firmly against herheart; with her left she clung convulsively to the back of the sofa, onwhich she was sitting, as though she wished to prevent herself fromfalling. Her eyes stared wildly, as if strange and fearful visionspassed before them. Thus she sat, long after the countess had paused, an image of grief and horror. The lady of honor dared not interrupt her;but clasping her hands, and weeping softly, she gazed at the queen, who, in her grief-stricken beauty, seemed to her a martyr. Nothing was heardbut the monotonous ticking of the clock, and, at times, a low whistlingof the canary-bird, in its gilt cage at the window. 

But suddenly Louisa seemed to awake from her stupor; a tremor pervadedher whole frame; the flash of: life and consciousness returned to hereyes. "That is his work, " she muttered; "this attack comes fromhim--from my mortal enemy. It is Napoleon who has aimed this poisonedarrow at my heart, because he knew that nothing could hurt me and myhusband more fatally than this dreadful calumny. " And uttering a loudcry of despair, and wringing her hands, she exclaimed: "Oh, my God, whatdid I do, to deserve so terrible a disgrace! What did my husband do thathe should be thus exposed to the relentless malice of his foe? Was notthe measure of our wretchedness full? Could not that cruel man, whocalls himself Emperor of the French, content himself with hurling usinto the dust, and with robbing my husband of his states? Is the honorof his wife also to be sacrificed?"

A flood of tears burst from her eyes, and lifting up her arms to heaven, she cried: "My God, why didst Thou desert me! Have mercy on me, and senddeath to me, that I may conceal my reviled head in the grave! I amaccused of an ignominious, sinful love, although I love no one on earthbut my husband and my children! And a German pen was bought to writethat slander--German eyes did not shrink from reading it, and German menand women permitted it to be repeated in this journal time and again!They did not feel that they were disgraced and reviled in myperson--that all Germany was calumniated! For, in my grief as well as inmy love, I am the representative of Germany, and to insult me is toinsult all German wives and mothers. Woe to you, Napoleon, for stoopingto such an outrage! I pardon your attempts to rob me of my crown, but solong as I breathe, I will not forgive your attacks upon my honor!"

She rose slowly and proudly, and lifted her arms and eyes as if to uttera solemn imprecation. "Woe to you, Napoleon!" she cried, in a loud, ringing voice, "woe to you that you did not respect the innocence of thewife, and had no mercy on the honor of a mother! The tears which I amshedding at this hour will one day fall like burning coals on yourheart, and for this torment I am now enduring I shall call you toaccount above! You think you are master of the earth, and, like fateitself, can dispose of empires; but you will be crushed at last--youwill one day feel that you are only a weak creature--only dust, like allof us. You will yet sink down in your affliction, and cry for mercy. Letme live to see that day, my God: then my tears will be avenged!"

She paused, her eyes still directed toward heaven, her whole appearancebreathing a sublime enthusiasm. She looked like a prophetess with herbeaming face and uplifted arms. But after a while her arms dropped, hereyes turned to earth again, and the inspired prophetess was once moretransformed into the unhappy woman, who feared she would die beneath theburden of her grief. She burst again into tears, and repeated again andagain that terrible accusation, although every word of it struck herheart like a dagger. Gradually, however, the reviled woman, conscious ofher innocence, became the proud and pure queen! With quiet dignity shestretched out her hand toward the countess, who rushed to her, pressedher lips on the royal hand, and sobbing asked to be forgiven. 

"I have nothing to forgive, " said Louisa, with a faint smile. "I knowyour intentions were good. Oh, believe me, during hours of greataffliction the soul sees and comprehends many things that were hithertoconcealed from it. Thus I understood in the outburst of my despair whyall this had occurred, and why I had to undergo all these sufferings. Napoleon's poisoned arrow might have fallen powerless at my feet, ifyour uncle had not instructed you to pick it up and make me feel it. Hush! Do not utter a word of apology! Your uncle, General von Zastrow, is a patriot in his way, and intended to teach me by your interventionhow to become a good patriot in his sense--that is to say, to hateRussia, and to turn away from this alliance, for the sake of which Ihave been insulted. It was policy that induced the Emperor Napoleon toinvent these calumnies, and it was policy again that induced your uncleto have you communicate them to me. This is a consolation; for, as itis, I am suffering only for the sake of my people, and you made me amartyr of the German cause. But I will bear all without complaining, however painful it may be; I do not wish it to cease if the welfare andhappiness of Prussia should be delayed thereby but a single hour. Ishall not ask the king to break off the alliance with Russia. QueenLouisa yesterday believed an alliance with Russia to be necessary andadvantageous to the welfare and honor of Prussia; she will not changeher mind to-day because Louisa, the woman, is charged with adishonorable love for the Emperor of Russia. The woman may die of thiscalumny, but dying she will still be a queen, and say, 'I die for mycountry, and for my people! May my death be advantageous to Prussia!' Goto your uncle, countess, and tell him so! And now give me the numbersof the journal, and the pamphlet too; I will take them to the king. Myfate, as well as that of Prussia, is in his hands. He alone can absolveme from the charge preferred against me. Give me the papers!"

CHAPTER XXIV. 

THE JUSTIFICATION. 

The king sat at his desk, assiduously engaged in writing, when the dooropened, and the queen entered. Her whole bearing breathed an unwonted, solemn earnestness; her head was proudly erect, her cheeks pale, and amelancholy smile was playing on her lips. In her left hand she held aroll of papers. The king rose hastily to meet his wife with a kindlygreeting. Louisa gave him her right hand, and laid her head for a momenton his shoulder. Looking into her husband's face with a sweet, touchingexpression, "Do you love me, Frederick?" she asked in so low and gentlea voice that he scarcely heard it. Frederick William smiled, and, instead of replying to her, imprinted a kiss on her fair brow. 

"Do you believe in me?" said Louisa. "Oh, my lord and king, I imploreyou by every thing that is sacred--by the memory of our children--tellme, sincerely and frankly, as if standing before God, do you believe inme? Do you believe in my love--in my virtue?"

"Louisa, " exclaimed the king, indignantly and almost aghast, "thisquestion is too grave to be a jest, and too ludicrous to be grave. "

"And yet I am in earnest, " exclaimed the queen, in an outburst ofexcitement, which she was no longer able to restrain. "Look at thesepapers, Frederick. They contain a terrible charge against your wife--themother of your children--the queen of our people. They accuse the wifeof a disgraceful _liaison_, and the queen of the most infamousselfishness. Frederick, they charge me with loving the EmperorAlexander, and with having induced you, for the purpose of gratifyingthis passion, to enter into the alliance with Russia. Now, you know thedisgrace weighing me down, of which all Germany is aware by this time, and in which the malicious and evil-disposed will surely believe, eventhough the virtuous and compassionate may refuse to credit it. Readthese papers, my husband; read them in my presence, and if yourfeatures express but a shadow of doubt--if you fix your eyes but for amoment on me with an uncertain expression--let me die, and hide my headin the grave!"

She offered the papers to the king, but Frederick William only glancedat them, and then laying them on the table, took from one of its drawersother papers. "See, Louisa, " he said in his blunt, dry manner, "theseare the same numbers of the _Telegraph_; I have already had them for aweek, and read every word of them. "

The queen unfolded them. "It is true, " she said, shuddering; "they arethe same papers; I read there again the terrible words, 'Queen Louisainsists on continuing the alliance with Russia, only because her hearthas formed an alliance with the fine-looking Emperor Alexander, andbecause she is passionately enamoured of him. ' Oh, my husband, thesewords have engraved themselves as a stigma on my forehead, and shouldyour eyes behold it also, let me expunge it by sacrificing my life. Tellme the truth, Frederick! Have I deserved it--have I ever sinned by aword--nay, by a look? I have often thought and said, that there is avestige of truth at the bottom of every rumor--that it may be greatlyexaggerated, but cannot be entirely false. Is there any foundationwhatever for this slander? Consider well, my husband, and if you shouldfind that I have sinned by a gesture, by a smile, banish me from yourpresence. Tell me that I am unworthy of being called your wife; tear thebonds of friendship that unite you with the Emperor Alexander, andoppose him as an enemy, menacing and demanding satisfaction. There mustbe no stain on your honor, and if you believe the statements of thesepapers, show to the world that you will punish the faithless wife andspurn the treacherous friend!"

The king put his hands on the glowing cheeks of his wife, and, raisingher head, gazed at her with a long and tender look. "Your friends had nomercy on you, then?" he asked. "They had to inform you pitilessly ofwhat I wished so anxiously to conceal from you? I would willingly havecut off my right hand if I could have expunged with the blood tricklingfrom the wound those lies from the public mind. But the world has now aslittle mercy on us as fate. Affliction has hitherto surrounded yourbeauty with the glory of a martyr; but mean men have been instigated tomake you a penitent sinner--a Magdalen of the martyr. "

"My beloved Frederick, " cried the queen, "you evade my question; you donot reply to me! Tell me the truth. Do you believe in me? Or do you deemme guilty?"

At this moment a low rap at the door interrupted them. The kinglistened, and then turned smilingly to his wife. "It is Minister vonZastrow, who comes with General Bertrand, " he said. "I have granted anaudience to the Frenchman at this hour, to receive the letter and thepeace offers of Napoleon. He is proposing to me an alliance with France, and he, as well as his adherents here, I suppose, count on my havingread those papers, knowing in what sense malicious men are interpretingour alliance with Russia. The reply that I shall make to Napoleon'senvoy will be also a reply to your question; hence you shall hear it, Louisa. Enter my cabinet; the _portière_ will conceal you from the eyesof my visitors while you will hear every thing that is said. " He tookthe queen's arm and conducted her quickly into the adjoining room;hastily rolled an easy-chair toward the door, and requested her by awave of his hand to sit down on it. He then lowered the thick velvet_portière_, and, taking leave of his wife with a smile, returned to hisroom. 

Louisa gazed after him. "Oh, " she whispered, "how could I deceive andbetray him?--him whom I love as the cause of all my happiness, and whohas rendered my life sacred and glorious! Oh, my husband and mychildren! my conscience is clear, and accuses me of no guilt! Will youbelieve it, Frederick? Will those infamous slanders not leave a vestigeof mistrust in your mind? But hush, hush! the envoy is there already! Iwill listen to what the king replies to him. " She bent her head closer, and her large blue eyes with their searching glances seemed to piercethe heavy velvet, so that she might not only hear but see what was goingon in the room. 

In obedience to a sign made by the king, the door of the anteroom hadopened, and General Bertrand, accompanied by General von Zastrow, entered. The king, standing in the middle of the room, returned thedeep, respectful obeisances of the two gentlemen by a careless nod, andfixed his quiet eyes searchingly on the French general. 

"Sire, " said General von Zastrow, in a loud and solemn voice, "GeneralBertrand, adjutant of his majesty the Emperor Napoleon, in accordancewith the gracious leave of your majesty, has appeared here in order todeliver to you an autograph letter from his imperial master. "

"I am glad to see General Bertrand, and to make his acquaintance, " saidFrederick William, composedly; "I like the brave; and not merely theFrench army, but all men, know you to be a brave officer. "

General Bertrand blushed. "Ah, sire, " he said, "if I have not deservedthis praise hitherto, your royal and kindly words will stimulate me inthe future to strive with unflagging zeal to become worthy of it. I deemmyself happy because my august master the emperor selected me to be thebearer of his letter and of his proposition, for he thereby enables meto do homage to the noblest and best of kings--to the exalted sovereignwho bears prosperity and adversity with equal dignity. Your majesty willpermit me to deliver the letter of my emperor into your hands. " Heapproached the king, and, presenting to him the large letter to whichthe imperial seal had been affixed, reverentially bent his knee. 

"Oh, no, " said Frederick William, quickly, "a brave soldier must nothumble himself in this manner; rise, general!"

General Bertrand rose, holding the imperial letter still in his hands, for the king had not yet taken it. Looking at him inquiringly, "Sire, "he said, "may I request your majesty to receive the letter of myemperor?"

"Ah, I forgot, " exclaimed the king. "You are the bearer of a letter theEmperor Napoleon has addressed to me. Let me confess my want of skill: Iam unable to read your emperor's handwriting very rapidly, and it isdisagreeable slowly to decipher such a letter. Moreover, what theemperor has to say to me will, doubtless, sound better when uttered byyour lips, than in the black words on the paper. I, therefore, requestyou to read it to me. "

"Sire, " exclaimed General Bertrand, "I shall not dare to break the sealof a letter addressed to your majesty, and not to me. "

"Oh, you may do so, " said the king, "I permit you to break the seal. What the Emperor Napoleon and I have to write to each other need not besealed. Everybody may know it. And, I suppose his letters will be only asort of continuation of the bulletins he issued in Potsdam and Berlin. Such bulletins and letters belong to the world and history, which willjudge them. "

"Oh, " whispered the queen, who had heard every word, "oh, why cannot Isee him in his proud calmness and dignity, and thank him for his noblewords!" She seized the _portière_ with her slender fingers and pushed itaside a little, so as to be able to see what was going on in the otherroom. The king, perhaps, had noticed the slight rustling, for he;glanced quickly at the curtain; it opened immediately, the noble andbeautiful face of the queen appeared; she nodded with radiant eyes asmiling greeting to her husband, and kissed her hand to him; her headthen disappeared from the aperture, and the folds of dark velvet closedagain. General Bertrand and General von Zastrow had seen nothing. Bothstood with their backs toward the door, and respect prevented them fromlooking around toward the slight noise that reached their ears for amoment. 

A smile illuminated the king's face. "Well, " he asked, almost jestingly, turning to General Bertrand, "you have not broken the seal yet? Do so, for you ought to understand that I am anxious to hear the contents ofthis letter. "

"Sire, inasmuch as you command me, I obey, " said Bertrand. With a quickpressure of his hand he broke the seal and opened the letter. 

"Now let me hear it, " said the king, gliding slowly and carelessly intothe easy-chair standing at the side of the desk. "There are two chairs;take seats, gentlemen!"

"Your majesty will permit me to stand. My master the emperor is notaccustomed to have his letters read in another position. "

"Yes, he may require his subjects to pay to him the deference ofstanding when one of his letters is being read, " said the king. "You maystand, therefore, if you please. General von Zastrow, sit down. " Theking said this in so stern and imperious a tone that General von Zastrowfelt resistance impossible, and that he would have to obey the king'sorder. He took a chair in silence, inwardly aghast at this disrespectfulbreach of etiquette. 

"Read, " said the king, dryly. General Bertrand unfolded the letter andread as follows:

"Your majesty will receive this letter at the hands of myAdjutant-General Bertrand, who enjoys my friendship. I, therefore, request you to repose entire confidence in every thing that he says, andI flatter myself that his mission will be agreeable to you. 

"Bertrand will communicate to your majesty my views about the presentstate of your affairs. I desire to set bounds to the misfortunes of yourfamily, and to organize, as soon as possible, the Prussian monarchy, whose mediating power is necessary for the tranquillity of Europe. 

"Bertrand will also communicate to you the easiest and quickest way inwhich this can be brought about, and I hope your majesty will let meknow that you have taken the step which will accomplish this purpose inthe best manner, and which, at the same time, will agree with thewelfare of your subjects; that is to say, that you accept the peacewhich I am offering to you. At all events, I beg your majesty to feelconvinced that I am sincerely disposed to resume our former relations, and that I also wish to come to an understanding with Russia andEngland, provided these powers should be animated with the same desire. I should detest myself if I were to be the cause of so much bloodshed. But how can I help it? The conclusion of peace is therefore in the handsof your majesty, and it would be the happiest day of my life if youaccept my present propositions. 

"NAPOLEON. "

"You have to make oral explanations to this letter of your emperor?"asked the king, when Bertrand paused. 

"Yes, sire, my master the emperor intrusted me with furthercommunications to you, " said Bertrand. "But, in the first place, I begleave of your majesty to deliver the imperial letter into your hands. "He approached the king and presented the paper to him with a respectfulbow. 

The king did not take it, but pointed to his desk. "Lay it there, " hesaid, carelessly. "The purpose of this letter is accomplished; I knowits contents, and that is all I care about. And now, general, communicate to me as briefly as possible the verbal commissions withwhich the emperor has intrusted you. "

"Sire, his majesty the emperor authorized me to repeat to you that itwas his liveliest wish to resume his former amicable relations withPrussia, and that he would shrink from no sacrifice to effect it. Theemperor longs for nothing more ardently than to restore your states toyour majesty, and to conduct you back to your capital. "

"As his vassal?" asked the king, smiling sarcastically. 

"No, sire, as a free and independent king. "

"Not as Napoleon's ally, then?"

"Yes, sire, as the emperor's ally, but as free and independent as he ishimself. It is true, the emperor hopes and wishes that Prussia will befriendly toward France; he relies on your majesty's assistance in hisstruggle with Russia, which, in that case, will soon bow to the unitedwill of France and Prussia, and be compelled to accept a treaty ofpeace. In return, the emperor will surrender to the just wishes of yourmajesty seditious Poland, which, as the emperor has become satisfied, is unable to bear an independent existence. The rebellious provinces ofPrussian Poland shall speedily be compelled to yield unconditionalobedience to the Prussian sceptre, and your country shall occupy oncemore the position due to her in the council of European nations. It willbe unnecessary for her to make for this purpose any sacrifices to thefriends and allies of France; all her fortresses and provinces shall befully restored, and so soon as the treaty of peace will have beendefinitively concluded, the French troops will evacuate the Prussianterritory. "

While General Bertrand was speaking, the face of Minister von Zastrowhad brightened, and was now really radiant with joy. Animated by thecheering words of the Frenchman, he rose from his seat, and looked atthe king with clasped hands and imploring eyes. But the countenance ofFrederick William remained impenetrable and cold; not the slightestexpression of joy or gratification was to be read in it. 

"Are you done, general?" asked the king, after a pause. 

"Yes, sire. I am waiting for your majesty's reply. "

"This reply will be brief and decisive, " exclaimed Frederick William, loudly, rising slowly and with truly royal dignity. "I will not acceptthis alliance and this peace!"

"Your majesty, " said General von Zastrow, in dismay, forgetful of therequirements of etiquette, "your majesty, that is impossible! You cannotbe in earnest; I beseech you first to hear the opinion of yourministers, and to consult a cabinet council. "

"Silence!" said the king, indignantly; "the only voices that I ought toconsult with regard to this question are not those of my ministers, butthose of my conscience and honor. It behooves the king alone to decideupon war or peace. I repeat, therefore, I will not accept this peace norenter into the alliance offered under such circumstances. I mightcontent myself with this declaration, but I shall tell you the reasonsof my refusal that you may repeat them to your emperor. I cannot accept, for it would be a defeat and disgrace more humiliating than the loss ofa battle. What, sir! I am to receive by the grace and _bon plaisir_ ofyour emperor the gift of a position to which I am entitled by my birth!The Emperor Napoleon condescends to restore my states after forciblyexpelling me from them! If I were to accept this offer, I should therebycondemn myself; and this war, into which I entered so reluctantly, because I foresaw its disastrous consequences, would be nothing but areckless adventure, abandoned by myself because unsuccessful. If Iallowed Napoleon to reinstate me in my rights, what would I be but hisvassal? Not a king by the grace of God, but a king by the grace ofNapoleon--not the ruler of a free and independent German state, but thegovernor of a French province--the despised oppressor of an enslavedpeople, robbed of their honor, independence, and nationality. Now, Icommenced this war for the sake of my own honor and that of my people. Icommenced it to set bounds to French cupidity and thirst for conquest;to preserve to Germany her German and to Prussia her Prussian character, and to drive back the Confederation of the Rhine beyond the frontier ofthe Rhine. The fortune of war has not sustained me in these efforts, andvictory perched upon the eagles of France. But the Prussian eagle is notyet dead; he may still hope to rise again, and, endowed with renewedvigor, reconquer what belongs to him. What was taken by the sword can bereconquered only by the sword. My honor, as well as that of my army andpeople, was wounded on the battle-fields of Jena and Auerstadt; itcannot be healed by the balm of Napoleon's grace; it can only beredeemed by blood!"

"Sire, I beseech you, do not allow yourself to be carried away by theardor of your heroism, " exclaimed General Bertrand, feelingly. "Rememberthat after the rejection of this peace the Emperor Napoleon will be arelentless enemy of yours, and leave nothing undone in order toannihilate Prussia. Your majesty ought also to take into considerationthat you lack an army--that your forces have been dispersed, and thatyour fortresses have surrendered. "

"Colberg and Graudenz are still holding out, " exclaimed the king, "andso is Dantzic. "

"Sire, if you reject this peace, the first step of the emperor will beto take Dantzic by assault, " said General Bertrand. 

"Your majesty, have mercy on Dantzic, " exclaimed General von Zastrow, imploringly; "have mercy on your blockaded fortresses--on your poordistressed subjects! So soon as your majesty accepts this peace, theEmperor Napoleon intends withdrawing all the French troops from Prussianterritory. Oh, pray take into consideration how dreadfully your peoplehave suffered by the heavy contributions, and the enormous supplies tothe troops! Remember that they are overwhelmed with wretchedness, andare kneeling and crying to God and to their king to restore peace. "

"O my God, " murmured the queen, "inspire him with the true decision, and grant that he may perceive and choose what is right!" She knelt downbehind the curtain as if to hear better the king's words, that to herwere the words of God. The king did not seem to notice his minister'ssupplication; his eyes glanced at him coldly and disdainfully, and werethen fixed gravely on the face of the French general. 

"I am not quite done with my reply to your propositions, " he said. "Ihave told you the reasons why I cannot accept peace. It only remains toexplain why, though the terms were honorable, I could and would not beallowed to enter into this alliance. By virtue of it I should be obligedto espouse the cause of France against her enemies, and to wage waragainst Russia, my ally. I am to violate the only sure compact remainingto me in order to become a mere cipher in the hands of Napoleon! I am tobetray him who has been faithful to me! The Emperor of Russia is mypersonal friend. At the grave of Frederick the Great I swore with him tomaintain the alliance of both our hearts and our states, and no othervoice induced me to take this step but my inclination, my policy, and myreason. The Emperor of Russia, true to our mutual oath, renewed hisprotestations of friendship in the hour of danger, and his army is readyto uphold our common cause. If, now that France is offering peace to meat the expense of Russia, I were to accept it, I should commit aperfidious act, and, as a Prussian soldier, as a friend of the EmperorAlexander, I must decidedly reject any idea of such a desertion. AGerman keeps his word, and does not trifle with treaties he has swornto. German fealty has not yet become an empty sound, and France will beobliged to admit that she is struggling with an adversary who does notsell his honor for provinces or for money. Now you know all I had tocommunicate. Tell Napoleon that intrigues and slanders cannot separateme from my alliance with the Emperor of Russia any more than adulationand advantageous offers. My resolution will remain as firm as a rock. And now, good-by, general!"

He waved his hand to Bertrand, and received with proud calmness therespectful bows with which the French general withdrew. 

No sooner had the door closed than the queen appeared. Her eyes filledwith tears, and stretching out her arms toward her husband, seemed apicture of beauty, grace, and love. The king hastened to her and pressedher firmly against his heart. "Are you satisfied with my answer, Louisa?" he asked. "Do you know now what I think of those wretchedcalumnies?"

The queen bent and kissed his hand. "I thank you, my beloved husband, "she whispered tenderly. "Wise and kind as you always are, you knew howto comfort my heart, and by your heroic words to fill my soul withenthusiasm and delight. My husband and king, you have restored my honor. I care no longer for the abuse of the world, but shall always think ofthis sacred hour, for my king believes in me, and my husband still loveshis Louisa; he knows that the mother of his children is innocent, andmay freely raise her eyes to heaven. "

"I know more than that, " said the king, laying his hand on his wife'shead, as if blessing her; "I know that in these times of adversity youare the only hope left me; I know that I derive courage and consolationfrom you, and that in my misfortunes I still deem myself fortunate, because you are by my side--the angel of my life!"

"Ah, Frederick, " exclaimed the queen, bursting into tears, "Frederick, how rich and happy you make me! Am I not an enviable wife, possessed asI am of such a husband!" In passionate tenderness, she threw her armsabout him, and in loving embrace rested long on his breast. 

Some one rapped repeatedly and discreetly at the door. Louisa, blushing, raised her head and dropped her arms. The king ordered the person towalk in. It was General von Zastrow who entered, pale and gloomy. Frederick William smilingly beckoned him to approach. 

"You are dissatisfied with me, Zastrow?" he said, in a pleasant tone;"you believe it would be better to make peace?"

"Your majesty, I am afraid you have rejected an advantageous alliance, and will, perhaps, be compelled soon to accept by far more rigorousterms. "

"You do not know, then, that large Russian forces are advancing, andthat the Emperor Alexander himself probably leads his troops against theenemy?"

"Pardon me, sire, but I do not believe in the friendship of Russia. Yourmajesty uttered words so generous to-day, that my eyes filled with tearsof admiration, and I felt proud as a man and subject, although my heartas a general and minister was overwhelmed with sorrow. May Russiadeserve your fidelity! may she not disappoint your hopes, and commit as, you said, a perfidious act, by entering into an alliance with France atthe expense of Prussia! But may your majesty, above all, get an armycourageous and strong enough to brave all your enemies, and restore thegreatness of Prussia!"

"You do not believe, then, in this army?" asked the king, gloomily. 

"Your majesty, in order to organize an army, money--a great deal ofmoney--is indispensable. "

"And you mean to say we have none?"

"Your majesty, not only your privy purse is entirely exhausted, butthere is also no money in the state and district treasuries. Gold andsilver seem to have wholly disappeared; stocks and commercial paper aredepreciating every day, and the bankruptcy of the state will beinevitable!"

"Ah!" exclaimed the king, indignantly, "do not utter such a word! Nevershall I permit such distress to be inflicted upon my poor subjects!"

He commenced rapidly pacing the room; suddenly, however, he stood stillin front of the queen, who had softly withdrawn into a window-niche, where she had watched every movement of the king. "Louisa, will yourrepasts be as agreeable to you on porcelain plates as on gold andsilver?"

The queen smiled. "The little Princess of Mecklenburg was accustomed totake her meals off porcelain, " she said, "and I honestly confess thatthe Queen of Prussia at times envied her her plain white plates. "

The king, turning again to his minister, said: "We are not yet so pooras you seem to believe; our large golden dinner-set, the heirloom of ourancestors, was safely removed from Berlin, and is now here at Memel. Itembraces pieces of the highest value, for which millions have been paid. May my ancestors pardon my giving away what they collected! I am notdoing so in a reckless and extravagant manner, but with profound sorrowand with a mournful heart. But it cannot be helped! General von Zastrow, I shall issue the necessary orders to have my large golden dinner-seteither sold or pawned. We shall receive at least a million dollars forit. "

"And the privy purse of your majesty stands greatly in need of thismillion, " said General von Zastrow, drawing a sigh. 

The king shrugged his shoulders. "Not a dollar of it shall be paid intomy privy purse, " he said. "The money shall be distributed among thepublic treasuries, that the lack of funds may be temporarily relieved, and that my poor suffering subjects need not fear that the state becomebankrupt. "

"But if your majesty should carry out this generous resolution, "exclaimed the general, "you may soon be in danger yourself ofprivations. "

The king cast a long, inquiring glance on his wife. Louisa smiled andnodded kindly to him. "If questions of economy and family matters are tobe considered, " she said, "a woman may be permitted to say a word in thecouncil of men, and to give her opinion as a housewife. I think we aretolerating a great many superfluous and very expensive things in ourprivate household, and, if my husband does not object, I should like toask for a few changes. "

"I shall never dare to contradict you, " said Frederick, kindly. "Let me, therefore, know the changes you wish to make. "

"In the first place, I think that we have too many servants, consideringour present circumstances, and the small house in which we are living. As we do not give dinners, the people attached to the kitchen may begreatly diminished; most of the cooks, as well as the legion of footmen, may be discharged. It is necessary, too, to reduce the number ofcarriages, and to sell most of the horses standing uselessly in thestable. A plain vehicle, drawn by two good horses, is sufficient for mychildren, and whenever I want a ride, I believe my husband will lend mehis yellow travelling-coach. "

"Provided you allow me a seat at your side, " said the king, smiling. "Are there any other suggestions you deem necessary?

"I wish the servants surrounding us to appear in a plain dress, and theexpensive liveries, covered with gold and silver lace, to disappear. Aplain black cloth coat, trimmed with white, is sufficient. It is not, however, to signify that we are in mourning, but only to represent thePrussian colors, and on looking at them I shall always feel proud andhappy, while now, on beholding the liveries covered with gold andsilver, I cannot suppress my shame, for I think of the distress of oursubjects, and of the misery of our country. Let us begin, therefore, aplain, unpretending existence, my husband; let us set an example ofsimplicity to our people, and show them that one may be contented, though deprived of the splendors of wealth and position. "

The king took her hand and pressed it against his lips. "I consent toall your wishes, Louisa, " he said; "I will issue to-day the necessaryorders to the steward. --You see, general, our privy purse will not lackmoney, for we shall realize a handsome sum by the sale of our horses, carriages, and the gold and silver lace of the liveries. Moreover, thewar will not last forever, and we may, perhaps, look soon for a finaldecision. "

"Your majesty, war, then, is absolutely unavoidable?"

"You still ask this question? Yes, the war will be continued. I willhear nothing further about peace. "

"In that case, " said General von Zastrow, trembling, "I must humblyrequest your majesty to accept my resignation; the continuation of thewar, and the rejection of the peace offered to Prussia, are so contraryto my conviction, that my conscience does not permit me to assist incarrying out your plans. "

"The first duty of every faithful servant is to comply with his master'sorders, " said the king, sternly. "I cannot accept your resignation, forI know that you are an honest servant, and that only your momentaryanger has misled you. I give you, therefore, time to collect yourthoughts and regain your temper. Work and activity are the best remediesfor that purpose, and possibly there may soon be a favorable turn in ouraffairs, proving to you that you were wrong, and causing you to changeyour mind. Until further orders, therefore, you will remain my ministerof war, but I shall give you an assistant. I shall appoint Hardenbergminister without portfolio, and give him a seat and vote in the newministerial council which I am about to organize. "

General von Zastrow started, and his face became paler. "Your majesty, "he faltered in a low voice, "I--"

"The matter is settled, " said the king, calmly. "I do not wish to hearfurther objection, general. We shall hold a meeting of the ministerialcouncil to-morrow, and Hardenberg must be present. Good-by!"

General von Zastrow dared not contradict; he bowed in silence to theroyal couple and tottered to the door. 

When he had retired, the queen, turning to her husband, exclaimed, "Youtouched his sorest spot. He hates Hardenberg, and it will greatlytorment him to have him at his side. "

"He deserved some punishment, " said the king, gravely. "For it wascertainly owing to him that you were informed of those infamousslanders. Who laid the papers before you?"

"The Countess von Truchsess, my reader. "

"Zastrow's niece! My supposition was right. It was a deep-laid intrigue, designed to drive us into the meshes of the peace party, and induce usto give up the Russian alliance. "

"Do not be angry with them, " said the queen, "their intentions weregood. "

"I know the good intentions of those so-called friends, " exclaimed theking, vehemently, "They drive a dagger slowly into our breast, and whenthey see the wound bleeding, they excuse themselves with the pretextthat their intentions were good! But he who has really honest intentionstries to spare his friend every pain. My 'intentions' were also goodwhen I concluded to place Hardenberg in company with Zastrow. I do notlike change; but if Zastrow, in the course of a few weeks, should notaccustom himself to the presence of Hardenberg, he must withdraw, andHardenberg remain. "[31]

[Footnote 31: The united efforts of the peace party, headed by GeneralZastrow and Cabinet-counsellor Beyme, did not succeed this time inkeeping Hardenberg out of the cabinet. The king reposed confidence inhim, and when, a few weeks later, the Emperor Alexander paid a visit tothe royal couple at Memel, he distinguished Hardenberg, and ignoredGeneral von Zastrow so completely, that the latter was deeply offended. His mortification was still augmented by the fact that Hardenberg wasselected to accompany the king to the camp of the united Prussian andRussian troops. General von Zastrow then sent in his resignation, forthe second time, and it was accepted. Hardenberg became minister offoreign affairs in his place. ]

CHAPTER XXV. 

COUNTESS MARY WALEWSKA. 

News of the highest importance reached Castle Finkenstein, whereNapoleon had been residing since the battle of Eylau. Dantzic hadfallen. It had been compelled to surrender, with its immense _matériel_and supplies. In vain had been the heroic defence of the garrison, theenergy of General Kalkreuth, commander of the fortress, the ardor andcourage of the soldiers, the unflagging self-abnegation of the citizens;in vain, the bloodshed, the mutilated limbs, the destruction ofproperty! Lefebvre, the French general, had drawn the circle of hisbesieging forces closer around the devoted city, and fresh troops pouredinto his ranks, while every day the garrison was becoming weaker. Onlythe most vigorous succor could have saved Dantzic. General Kalkreuth hadlong hoped for it. England, now the ally of Russia and Prussia, hadpromised aid, and equipped a sloop-of-war of twenty-two guns, to forcethe blockade, convey ammunition into the city, and destroy thepontoon-bridge of the French; but the sloop stranded, and had tosurrender. The Russians, too, had promised assistance to the city. Seventhousand embarked at Pillau, and landed at Weichselmünde; but there theywere attacked by Oudinot, who captured nearly one-half, and dispersedthe rest. 

The last hopes of Dantzic were gone; there was no relief. Lefebvreordered a bombardment, and then sent a flag of truce to GeneralKalkreuth, informing him that he would take the city by assault if thefortress did not surrender. General Kalkreuth gazed mournfully at thestranded British sloop-of-war, and, pointing it out to his officers, whosurrounded him in gloomy silence, said, "That is the tombstone ofDantzic!" He then sent for the bearer of the flag of truce, and thenegotiations commenced. In the mean time, shells and red-hot shot werepoured into the city, killing alike the soldiers on the ramparts and thecitizens in their dwellings. Lamentations and shrieks, the roar ofartillery, the uninterrupted peals of the tocsin, calling out theinhabitants, mingled with the crash of the falling houses, and the wailsof the wounded and dying. 

General Kalkreuth pitied the city; he was unwilling to add the horrorsof an assault to the agony it had already undergone. He signed thecapitulation, but claimed for the garrison liberty to march out withoutbeing made prisoners of war, and the surrender of their arms. Lefebvregranted these conditions, but insisted that the Prussian troops shouldnot engage to serve against France before the expiration of a year. General Kalkreuth accepted this clause, and the gates of Dantzic openedto the French conqueror on the 24th of May, 1807. 

The Emperor Napoleon received the news of this great victory at CastleFinkenstein, not far from Tilsit. His face brightened, and heimmediately sent a courier to Marshal Lefebvre, to invite him to pay hima visit at the castle. But the joy of the emperor soon disappeared. Hisgenerals, intimate friends, and servants, endeavored to cheer him. Theytried all the arts of eloquence and flattery to dispel his sadness. Talleyrand attempted to amuse him by reciting, with charming _médisance_and pointed humor, passages from the rich stores of his memoirs, and byrelating, with Attic wit, the story of his first love, which hadbequeathed to him a lame foot as a remembrancer. Lannes, with the blunthumor of a true soldier, told stories of his campaigns. Duroc smilinglyreminded the emperor of many an adventure they had had in Paris, when, in plain gray coats, and hats drawn over their eyes, they had wanderedthrough the streets of the capital, to ascertain the disposition of thepeople, and received many a rebuke on daring to abuse Napoleon. It istrue, the emperor was amused on hearing such anecdotes, but hismomentary laughter revealed more vividly his dark and stormy temper. 

To-day the generals resorted to another method also of amusing him. Theyproposed cards. He agreed, and they commenced a game of _vingt-et-un_. Formerly, the emperor, on playing, had always been in excellent spirits, and did not disdain even to cheat a little, frequently concealing a cardor two. But now he played gravely and honestly, and the consequence wasthat he lost. Throwing the cards indignantly aside, and greeting themarshals with a silent nod, he crossed the room with hasty steps, andretired to his cabinet. 

"He has not yet forgotten the affair of Eylau, " grumbled Marshal Lannes. "It is true, we boasted of our victory there, and ordered a _Te Deum_ tobe sung, but he knows very well how things stood, and feels badlybecause the Emperor of Russia also had a _Te Deum_ sung. "

"I do not believe, Marshal, that that is the cause of the emperor'sgrief, " said Talleyrand, shrugging his shoulders. "Napoleon is not inthe habit of mourning for past events, but a failure incites him torenewed exertions, and inspires his genius to perform fresh and daringexploits. Although the lion for once may have seen his prey slip fromhis grasp, it does not render him dispirited. He only shakes his mane, and crouches for a new bound. "

"Then you believe, M. Minister, that the emperor is planning anotherbattle?" joyfully asked Lannes. 

"I am convinced of it, but do not believe that to be the reason of hisill-humor. The furrows on his brow express his sorrow for the death ofyoung Napoleon--his little nephew--the grandson of the empress!"

"Ah, bah!" exclaimed Lannes, "it would really be worth while for a greatchieftain to mourn for a child eight years of age!"

"He does not mourn for the child, but for the successor, " saidTalleyrand. "You know, the son of his brother Louis and his stepdaughterHortense was to be his heir--the future Emperor of France. You see howdifficult it is to say in advance who is to be the heir of a throne. Some accident--a brick falling from a roof, an attack of the measles, acontemptible cough--may bring about the ruin of dynasties and the riseof new ones. The hopes of Josephine have been buried with young NapoleonLouis. Poor empress! her downfall is inevitable, for the emperor mustthink henceforth of an heir--of a legitimate union. Alas! how many tearswill that cost poor Josephine's heart!"

"I am sure, Prince de Benevento, when you deplore the fate of theempress, you suggest great sufferings for her. But we know the subtlediplomacy of the minister who says that language was given for the solepurpose of concealing our thoughts. Hence, prince, I am in the habit ofbelieving exactly the reverse of what you say. You are sure to overthrowJosephine and have already selected her successor. Tell us who is she?Upon whom do you intend to confer the honor of giving an heir to theemperor?"

"Let us rather put this question to our taciturn friend Duroc, " saidTalleyrand, softly laying his hand on the shoulder of the grand marshal, who was standing in front of them with folded arms. "Please take noticethat the grand marshal has not added a single word to ourconversation--that he has listened calmly to our suppositions about theemperor's melancholy, and has not assisted us in ferreting out thetruth. It is evident, therefore, that he is aware of it, and that itdoes not affect him painfully. Pray tell us, grand marshal, who isright--the Duke de Montebello or myself?"

"Perhaps, prince, both of you are mistaken, " said Duroc, "and perhaps, again, both of you are right. Who is able to fathom the thoughts andsecrets--but I believe the emperor is calling me!" And he approached thedoor of the imperial cabinet and listened. 

"Duroc!" cried the emperor, "Duroc!"

The grand marshal took leave of the two gentlemen with a careless bowand hastened away. Napoleon sat on an easy-chair at the open window, supporting his head on his hand, and gazing out on the landscape. Heseemed to have entirely forgotten that he had called the grand marshal, and did not even notice the latter after he had entered. An air ofprofound sadness was depicted in his features. 

"Your majesty called me, " said Duroc, approaching. 

Napoleon started and turned his head slowly toward the grand marshal. "It is true, " he said, "I called you, Duroc. I was ungracious, and leftyou without saying a kind word to you. I am sorry. You may repeat mywords to the other two princes. " He gave his small white hand to Duroc, who pressed it against his breast with an expression of tenderness. "Ithank your majesty for this fresh proof of your magnanimity, " he said, "and shall communicate it to the other two princes. "

He was about to withdraw, but the emperor detained him. "Tell me, first, Duroc, whether they were very angry with me? Did old Lannes grumble? DidTalleyrand comment in his usual manner?"

"Oh, sire!" exclaimed Duroc, reproachfully, "all three of us were filledonly with grief; we were considering what might be the cause of yourmajesty's melancholy. "

"Well, and what did you guess? and what Lannes?"

"He believed your majesty was striving to crown the battle of Eylau witha brilliant victory, and that you were planning a new battle. "

"He is right, " exclaimed Napoleon, energetically. "We are not yet at theend of our struggle, and the brave men who were buried under the snow ofEylau must be avenged. I shall soon bid the sun of Austerlitz and Jenashine on the plains of Prussia, and dazzle the eyes of the Emperor ofRussia. I will bring him to his knees and make him cry '_Paterpeccavi_!' I will show him what it is to menace me; and when I unfurl mybanner on the Kremlin of Moscow, Alexander shall bear the train of mypurple cloak. The world belongs to me! Woe unto him who stands in myway--I will crush him as the elephant crushes the worm! Lannes is right;I am planning a new battle. But it is not this that makes me sad. Whatdid Talleyrand say--Talleyrand, Prince de Benevento, with the keen noseand the impenetrable smile?"

"Talleyrand said it was not the planning of future battles, but that youwere mourning for the little son of the King of Holland. "

"Ah, indeed, Talleyrand is not altogether mistaken, " exclaimed Napoleon, heaving a sigh; "my heart is mourning for young Napoleon. He was mydarling, and I had accustomed myself to regard him as my heir. He wasblood of my blood, and there was something shining in his eyes thatseemed to me to be a beam of my own mind. I loved the boy. And now--whatdid Talleyrand say besides, Duroc?" asked Napoleon, interruptinghimself. "You are silent. Be frank; I want to know it all!"

"Sire, " said Duroc, timidly, "the Prince de Benevento lamented the fateof the empress, for he believes the death of little Prince NapoleonLouis to be a mournful--nay, a fatal event for her, inasmuch as yourmajesty would now be under the necessity of having a successor to thenoble and adored Empress Josephine, and an heir-apparent to yourempire. "

"And he was impudent enough to lament her fate!" exclaimed Napoleon, "hewho has striven for years to overthrow her--he who always united with myfamily to prove to me the right of disowning her. Ah, poor dearJosephine! I ought never to have thought of listening to theirinsinuations; I was hitherto her most faithful defender, for I love her, and know that she is a sincere friend. "

"An empress, sire, " said Duroc, "who would be an ornament to any throne, and whose grace, amiability, and kind-heartedness, have won as manysubjects for your majesty as your battles. Sire, all France loves andworships the Empress Josephine; all France would weep with her if herenemies succeed in removing her from her throne, and from the side ofher adored husband, and the tears and imprecations of a whole peoplewould be the festive welcome with which France would receive a newempress!"

"You paint in very glaring colors, " exclaimed Napoleon, gloomily, "but, then, I know you to be one of Josephine's admirers. She is really a goodwife, and I never had room for complaint. But for one consideration, Ishould never think of separating from her. Fate is against her, and I amafraid it will compel me--ah, let us not dare to pry into the future. Let us rather attend to the present. You have told me the suppositionsof Lannes and Talleyrand, but not your own. What did you say?" He lookedat Duroc with his eagle eyes, and repeated, "What did you say?"

"Sire, " replied Duroc, "I said nothing. "

"You said nothing, because you know what ails me, " said Napoleon, vehemently, "because you can fathom the pain, the anger, and grief of myheart!"

He rose from his easy-chair, and paced the room, with his arms behindhim. "Duroc, " he said, after a long pause, and in a husky, tremulousvoice, "is it not a disgrace that this should happen? The world isbowing to me, and recognizing me as its master, and a woman dares resistme--a fair, delicate little creature that I could crush, as it were, inmy hands--that an angry breath from my mouth could destroy as a lily inthe blast of the desert. Duroc, she dares resist me, and opposes a cold, stubborn silence to my request--nay, to my fervent supplications!"

"Sire, she is married, " said Duroc, timidly, "she is married, and--"

"She is married to a husband whom she does not--cannot love, " exclaimedNapoleon, impetuously. "He is a white-haired old man--a man of sixtyyears, to whom her parents have sold her!"

"But her husband is said to love his beautiful wife passionately. "

"Let him dare molest her with his love, " exclaimed Napoleon, menacingly;"let him touch only with the tip of his finger this flower that I myselfwould have! She has not deserved the sorry fate of withering at the sideof a decrepit old man; she serves to bloom at the heart of an emperor!Oh, how beautiful she is! When I saw her, for the first time, at theball in Warsaw, I fell in love with her, and felt that I must possessher. Her light-colored hair was shining about her noble head like ahalo; heaven seemed to be reflected in her azure eyes, and the tinge ofmelancholy shading her face rendered her still more charming andseductive. She was an innocent victim of the selfishness of others; Iperceived it at a glance, and have loved her ever since. I took a secretoath to rescue her from her misery, and, by my love, to restorehappiness to her! And yet she disdains me, Duroc!"

"No, sire, she does not disdain the exalted lover whom she worships; sheis not, however, a flirt, but a virtuous wife. She will not provefaithless to her husband; she will not break the vows she took uponherself at the altar. She is engaged in a terrible struggle between dutyand love, for your majesty knows very well that Madame de Walewska lovesyou!"

"No, no, she does not love me, " exclaimed Napoleon, vehemently. "If shereally loved me, she would listen to no other voice than mine! Isupplicated her with the whole strength of my affection--with all theanger of a spurned admirer, with all the humility of a doting lover, butneither my anger nor my supplications were able to move her. And yet sheasserts that she loves me; she dares to say that she shares my passion!Oh, she is a cold-hearted, cruel coquette; it gladdens her to behold mysufferings, and to play with my heart!"

"Sire, you are unjust, " exclaimed Duroc. "Madame de Walewska is an angelof virtue and purity; she would joyfully sacrifice her life to saveyour majesty a sigh!"

"But she is unwilling to sacrifice to me this chimera of virtue, "exclaimed Napoleon, "although she has already disregarded it by lovingme. She is not courageous enough to give up the semblance after havingalready parted with the substance. Like all women she is timid, andincapable of a great resolution! How many letters have I not written toher since I last saw her! After the battle of Eylau--like a miserableadventurer--a knight-errant--I went in disguise to the village where shehad at length promised to meet me at her brother's house. What awretched rendezvous it was! Nothing but a farewell scene! She desires togo into a convent, and give her heart to God, because she is not allowedto give it to me. I am no Abélard, however, and do not want her tobecome a Héloïse! If she goes into a convent, I shall have its wallstorn down, and the order she has joined abolished. "

"But she will not go into a convent, sire; love will at last triumphover her virtue, and she will finally declare herself vanquished. Shepromised your majesty to defer the execution of her purpose for a year, but, I am sure, she will not be strong enough to close her heart so longagainst the passionate entreaties of a lover whom she adores. Theletters which your majesty writes to her, and which she does not refuseto accept, are like hot shells thrown into the fortress of her heart. They do a great deal of mischief. "

"Forsooth, it is a consolation that she does not refuse my notes. I havesent them almost every day during two months; every week I send acourier who meets her when, escaping from the Argus-eyes of her husband, she goes to the cathedral. But I receive only laconic replies. Thiswoman is either incapable of genuine love, or she is a demon whodelights in torturing me. "

"Sire, does it please your majesty to partake of this fruit?" said agentle voice behind him. 

The emperor started. Absorbed in his passion--filled with the idea nowagitating his soul, he had not heard the door of the cabinet softlyopen, and was unaware that one of the imperial pages, holding a goldenfruit-plate, had entered. Duroc also had not noticed that he was presentwhile the emperor was still speaking, and that he must have overheardthe last words of his majesty. The page leaned, pale and exhausted, against the wall near the door, and the golden plate was trembling inhis hands. 

Napoleon cast a glowing glance on him, and rushing toward him, snatchedthe plate and threw it on the floor. As the peaches rolled across theroom, he seized the page's arms, and drew him toward the window. "Whoare you?" he asked, scarcely able to master his emotion. "Who are you?Speak, that I may hear your voice!"

The page looked in his face, aglow with anger, and his large blue eyesfilled with tears. "I am a demon who delights in torturing you, " he saidin a low voice. 

Napoleon did not utter a word. He tore the velvet cap from the page'shead, and when his long silken hair fell on his shoulders in heavymasses, a smile of unutterable bliss overspread the emperor's face. Heseized the fair ringlets with his hands and kissed them; he laid them onhis own head, and they covered his face like a golden veil. He thenshook them off with a merry laugh, and encircled the page so violentlyin his arms, that he uttered a cry. "Mary, Mary, " he exclaimedpassionately, "you are in my arms at last--you are here! Duroc, justlook at this wonderful page. Come here, and look at the angel Islandered just now!"

But Duroc did not appear. He preferred to move quietly out of the roomand to lock the door after him. Napoleon, therefore, was alone with hismistress, and thanked Duroc in his heart for this discretion. He claspedthe weeping and blushing lady in his arms, and tried with gentle forceto remove her hands, in which she had buried her face. "Mary, " he asked, in a tone of suppliant tenderness, "Mary, you weep, and yet you say youlove me?"

"Yes, I do love you, " she exclaimed, sinking on her knees. "I love youintensely! Ah, have mercy on me! Do not condemn me because I come hitherin spite of my conscience and my honor! Napoleon, I have no longer anything on earth but you! I have no longer a country, a family, a name! Igave up every thing for you--my life, my honor, my happiness, are yours!Remember it, and do not despise me!"

He raised her from her knees and pressed a kiss on her quivering lips. "Mary, " he said, "this kiss shall have the same effect upon you as ofold the gift of knighthood had on the warrior--it will impart to you ahigher and more sacred life, and confer the highest honor on you!Henceforth you are mine, and shall be as immortal as myself; and whenposterity mentions the name of the Emperor Napoleon, it shall at thesame time remember his beautiful mistress, and repeat the name of MaryWalewska together with that of Josephine!"

"Oh, " murmured Mary, "you mention the noble and generous EmpressJosephine, whom I worship, and against whom I am committing a crime! Mayfate enable me to atone for my guilt one day by sacrificing my life foryou, and proving to you and to the world that I loved you truly andfaithfully. "

"No, you shall live--live for me, " said Napoleon, ardently; "do notcomplain any more, Mary; dry your beautiful eyes. Come, sit down with meand tell me how it happened that you conquered your heart, and why I seeyou in this disguise?" He drew her to the divan and wound his arm aroundher waist. She laid her head on his shoulder, and gazed up to him withdreamy eyes. 

"How it happened?" she asked. "I cannot find words to tell you. Ireenacted the part of Penelope. Every night I tried to fasten a coat ofmail around my heart--to protect it as with a net-work of virtue andduty. But your letters were the wooers that destroyed in the day theresolutions of the night. Your complaints rent my heart; your reproachestortured my soul. I felt at last that I was irretrievably lost--that Iloved you boundlessly, and that I was anxious to prove it to you. But myhusband watched me with lynx-eyed vigilance; he was constantly at myside, now threatening, in the fury of his jealousy, to assassinate meshould I leave him, and now imploring me with tearful eyes to spare hishonor and pity his love. I felt that I would have either to die, orrenounce my married life, and enter upon a new existence--an existenceof true happiness if you love me, but of suffering and self-reproach ifyou despise, me!"

"I love you, " said Napoleon, with a proud and confident air. "Proceed. "

"I have finished, " she said. "My trusty lady's maid prepared every thingfor my escape, and four days ago, when my husband believed me at church, I and my maid entered a travelling-coach and continued our journey dayand night until we arrived at Castle Finkenstein. "

"And this disguise?" asked Napoleon, pointing at the costume she waswearing. 

Mary blushed and smiled. "I had it made by a tailor at Warsaw, whoprepared the suits the imperial pages wore at that ball. I had notsufficient courage to enter this castle as a lady, only men living in itat the present time. I desired to enter your room without recognition orinsult. I left my carriage at the neighboring village, and walked hitheron foot. At the castle-gate, I inquired for Constant, your _valet dechambre_, and requested the servants to call him. I confided my secretto him, and he conducted me to this room. And thus, my beloved friend, Iam here; I am lying at your feet, and imploring you to kill me if you donot love me, for I cannot live without your love!" She glided from thedivan to the floor, and looked up to the emperor with clasped hands andimploring eyes. 

Napoleon bent over her and drew her smilingly into his arms. "You shalllive, " he said, "for I love you and pledge you my imperial word that Iwill never desert you!"

CHAPTER XXVI. 

THE DANTZIC CHOCOLATE. 

On the following day the emperor's face did not retain a trace of thegloom which had filled his marshals with so much uneasiness. Hisfeatures were radiant with happiness, and a strange fire was burning inhis dark-blue eyes. He ordered his guard to be drawn up in line in thecastle-yard, and to the delight of the soldiers it was announced thatNapoleon himself would command at the parade. Loud cheers and theconstantly-repeated shout of "_Vive l'empereur_!" received him when, surrounded by his marshals, and with a smiling face, he walked down thebroad steps of the palace. 

"These soldiers are foolish children, " said he, turning to MarshalLannes. "Why are they cheering incessantly, as if they had not seen mefor a year? Have I not been among them every day?"

"No, sire, " said the marshal, who had regained his former good-humor andmerry face, "no, sire; those brave boys really have not seen yourmajesty for a long while, and they are perfectly right to manifest theirjoy. The great Napoleon, whose face was our sun in so many battles andin so many countries, and whose smile, when we were hungry and thirsty, often satisfied our hunger and quenched our thirst, really was not here. In his place we have had during the last few weeks a grave and taciturnemperor, whom every one feared. "

Napoleon laughed. "Were you also afraid, my old comrade?" he asked. 

"I cannot say that I was, " said Lannes, gayly, "but, nevertheless, Ifeel to-day as though a heavy burden had been removed from my heart. Ican breathe more freely, inasmuch as I have back my excellent Napoleonin place of that morose emperor. The sun has risen once more for all ofus!"

"Was I really as you pretend?" asked Napoleon, who was always delightedat the unceremonious words of his old comrade, and who permitted toLannes that bluntness which he would not have tolerated in another. 

The marshal bent closer to the emperor's ear. "Sire, your majesty willpermit me to tell you that you were shockingly morose and surly. We werebeginning to feel anxious and weary. But it is all over now, and when Ilook at you to-day my heart is as glad as that of a lover who sees hissweetheart after a long separation. I should like to know what miraclehas happened since yesterday, and what magician has arrived to dispelyour discontent. I should be exceedingly grateful to your majesty if youwould show him to me!"

"What an inquisitive fellow!" said the emperor, turning his eyesinvoluntarily to the window of the castle. He nodded almostimperceptibly, and laid his hand on his heart for a moment. Themarshal's eyes had followed the glances of his master, and he beheld astrange object at one of the windows of the emperor's rooms. The curtainwas cautiously drawn aside, and the beautiful head of a young lady wasseen behind it. 

"_Mort de ma vie_!" ejaculated Lannes, loudly and impetuously. 

"Well, what is the matter?" asked Napoleon, turning hastily to him. 

Lannes was still staring up at the window; but the charming person hadalready disappeared, and the curtains were closed again. 

"Sire, " faltered Lannes, in confusion, "sire, I believe I myself ambewitched; I beheld an apparition just now. "

"Did your good wife appear to you?" asked Napoleon, laughing. 

"Would she were such a fair-haired angel!" exclaimed Lannes, heaving asigh. "But in that case, sire, I should very earnestly oppose herappearance at the windows of the imperial rooms--"

"Hush, you old babbler!" said Napoleon, laughing; "is it necessary, then, to confess every thing one has dreamed?" And, as he liked to dowhen in good-humor, he pulled the marshal's ear so violently that Lannesmade a very wry face. 

The emperor turned with a grave bearing to his soldiers, and the paradecommenced. After it was over, he repaired to the castle, to work withhis adjutant-general in his cabinet. Before doing so, however, he saidto Marshal Lannes: "I wish you to dine with me to-day, and to-night Iwill play a game of _vingt-et-un_ with you, Talleyrand, and Duroc; Imust get even with you for yesterday. Do not forget, marshal--we shalldine together to-day!"

"Sire, " said Lannes, joyfully, "were you to place a dish of the boiledears of the Russians before me, I would eat them with great relish ifyou look at me as kindly as you are doing now!"

Napoleon laughed and ascended the palace staircase. An hour later adusty carriage rolled into the yard of Castle Finkenstein. It wasMarshal Lefebvre, who, agreeably to the emperor's invitation, hadarrived. The marshal felt somewhat embarrassed and anxious. This orderof Napoleon to set out immediately on receipt of the dispatch, andrepair to his headquarters at Finkenstein, had filled the conqueror ofDantzic with some apprehension, lest the emperor had summoned him torebuke him for having granted such honorable terms to the Prussiangarrison, and for permitting them to march out with their arms, insteadof making them prisoners of war. The marshal therefore entered theanteroom with a face somewhat pale, and requested the officer in waitingto announce him. 

"His majesty is at work in his cabinet, " said the officer. "On suchoccasions no one is permitted to disturb him, unless he be a bearer ofimportant dispatches. "

"The emperor ordered me to report to him immediately on my arrival. Go, therefore, and announce me. " The officer obeyed hesitatingly. 

Napoleon was seated at a desk covered with maps and papers. Pointing ata map spread out on the table, he was just turning eagerly to hisadjutant-general, Marshal Berthier. "Here--this is the point whither wehave to drive the Russians; and there, on the banks of the Alle, theyshall fearfully atone for the battle of Eylau. Well, " he said, turningto the officer who had just entered, "what do you want?"

"Sire, Marshal Lefebvre asks your majesty to grant him an audience. Hesays your majesty summoned him here from Dantzic. "

"He is right, " said Napoleon, "and I am glad that the duke does not keepme in waiting. Tell the Duke of Dantzic that he is to dine with me. "

"Sire, " said the officer, "it is not a Duke of Dantzic, but MarshalLefebvre, who applies for an audience. "

The emperor darted one of his withering glances at him. "It seems, sir, "he said gravely, "that you deem me incapable of creating a duke. Go, " headded, "and inform the duke of my invitation. In fifteen minutes weshall dine. "

The officer returned to the anteroom. "Well?" asked Lefebvre, quickly. "Does the emperor await me? May I enter?"

"Duke, his majesty invites you to dine with him, and requests you towait only fifteen minutes. "

Lefebvre, in his confusion, had not heard the title by which he wasaddressed. His mind was absorbed in the single thought whether or notthe emperor was angry with him. He wished these fifteen minutes to passquickly, and yet his heart trembled at what might be in store for him. Precisely at the time appointed Grand Marshal Duroc entered to conductMarshal Lefebvre to the dining-room. Lefebvre followed in silence. Theheart of the brave soldier beat more violently than it had ever done inthe battle-field. 

The emperor had already taken his seat when Duroc and Lefebvre entered. Near him, behind their chairs, stood Marshal Lannes, the Prince deBenevento, and Marshal Berthier. Napoleon greeted Lefebvre with afriendly wave of his hand. "Welcome, duke, " he exclaimed, "sit down hereat my side!"

Lefebvre advanced and took the seat his majesty designated. The otherssat down also. Dinner commenced: Napoleon ate his soup in silence, as healways did. Fixing his eyes with a smiling expression on a large pie, inthe shape of a fortress, that was standing before him, "Do you recognizethis, Duke of Dantzic?" he asked. 

Lefebvre heard the ducal title this time, and looked bewildered at theemperor, whose anger he still feared. "Did your majesty speak to me?" heasked, bashfully. 

"To be sure; did I not address you with the title of Duke of Dantzic?"replied Napoleon, laughing. "Well, tell me, now, do you know thefortress which this pie is intended to represent?"

"I believe, " said the new duke, "the fortress of Dantzic. "

"See, gentlemen, how familiar the duke is with his dear Dantzic, "exclaimed Napoleon. "It is true, he ought to know it, for he had to takeextraordinary pains to reduce it. Now let us eat little Dantzic asLefebvre ate big Dantzic a few days ago. "

The steward took the pie and presented it to the emperor. "Oh, no, " saidNapoleon, with a pleasant smile; "Duke of Dantzic, it behooves you tocarve it, for it is your conquest. "

Lefebvre's face beamed with joy, and he thanked the emperor with agrateful look. "Sire, " he said, almost solemnly, plunging his knife intothe pie, "I should like to be commissioned soon by your majesty to takeanother fortress. I should then remember this hour, and take it byassault or die!"

"Ah, you will not die so soon, " exclaimed Napoleon; "let us take thisfortress by assault. The Duke of Dantzic having opened the first breach, we will boldly follow. " Turning to Lefebvre: "Do you like to eatchocolate, duke?" he asked. 

Lefebvre looked at him, amazed at the strange question. "I do not know, "he faltered, "I believe I like it. "

"Well, then, I will give you a pound of Dantzic chocolate, " said theemperor, smiling, "for as you took that city it is but equitable thatyou should receive a little souvenir of it. Roustan, bring me the smallpackage lying on my desk. "

Roustan, who at dinner always stood behind the emperor's chair, soonreturned with a small oblong package. Napoleon took it, and, handing itto Lefebvre, said, "Take this, duke--small gifts keep up friendlyfeelings. "

Lefebvre took the package, and, warmly thanking the emperor, put it intohis pocket. A few minutes afterward Napoleon rose from the table. 

"Sire, " said Marshal Lannes, approaching him, "your majesty, perhaps, does not know all my failings. You are not aware that I am veryinquisitive, and withal very fond of sweet things. Now I am anxious toknow whether Dantzic chocolate is as good as Paris chocolate--I shouldlike to taste it. Will not your majesty be so kind as to order the Dukeof Dantzic to open his package of chocolate and let us taste it?"

Napoleon laughed. "Why, I cannot order him to give away what I have justgiven him, " he said. "But a glance at the outside may show you whetherit is good or not. If he will open it and let you see it, I have noobjection. "

The duke took the package from his pocket; he himself was desirous todiscover what it contained; Lannes, Duroc, Talleyrand, and Berthier, surrounded him. The emperor stood at some distance, and looked smilinglyat the group. Lefebvre broke the string and unfolded the wrapper. Itcontained nothing but a number of small printed papers; but these werevaluable, being bank-notes to the amount of a hundred thousand dollars. Lefebvre, overjoyed, looked at the emperor. Duroc and Talleyrand smiledalso, but Lannes exclaimed in a loud voice, "Forsooth, I should alsolike to have a pound of this Dantzic chocolate![32] Sire, is there notsomewhere another Prussian fortress manufacturing such an excellentarticle? Send me thither, and, I pledge you my word, I shall get mychocolate!"

[Footnote 32: This scene is strictly historical. The army knew in whatmanner the emperor had rewarded Marshal Lefebvre, and it became acant-phrase for soldiers who wished to borrow money of their comrades:"Have you any Dantzic chocolate?"]

Napoleon shrugged his shoulders. "No, " he said, "there are really noPrussian fortresses that we can take; all are in our hands; only Colbergand Graudenz are holding out, and who knows how soon they willsurrender? You will have no chance to obtain your chocolate in Prussia, Lannes, but I will give you and all my marshals an opportunity, I hope, on the battle-field. "

"Ah, " they exclaimed in joyful chorus, "then there will be a battlesoon?"

"Yes, " said Napoleon, gravely. "Let the fall of Dantzic be only a signalof fresh victories for us! The time of inaction is past. Let us invitethe Emperor of Russia to a war-dance on the territory of his ally theKing of Prussia. Possibly, the beautiful queen may take part in it, forshe is said to be a fine dancer, and to have delighted the youngofficers of the guard at the balls given in the palace of Berlin. Sheis, moreover, a heroine, who, when her king had an army, witnessed theparade of the troops in the costume of an Amazon. I am, indeed, inquisitive, like Marshal Lannes--not, however, as to the quality ofthe chocolate, but as to this queen, who is said to be the mostbeautiful and amiable woman of all Germany. I am desirous to find outwhether the rumor is true, and to see her face to face. But in order todo so a battle--a victory is necessary. Afterward I shall invite her tomeet me, and I suppose she will bow to the conqueror of her country, notwithstanding her pride, and accept the invitation. Ah, she shallaccustom herself to recognize me, whom she calls a usurper, as emperor, and peer of other sovereigns. Gentlemen, I count on your activeco-operation. You, marshals, and my brave army, are to be the_postillions d'amour_, to conquer for me an interview with the beautifulqueen! You are to wake up the Russians from their winter sleep, andbring them our morning greeting with cannon! All the preparations arecompleted. The Confederation of the Rhine, Italy, Spain, and France, have furnished us with troops, and we have now two hundred thousandenthusiastic and invincible soldiers, while Russia and Prussia togetherare scarcely possessed of half as many. They are, moreover, exhaustedand demoralized. Let us renew the struggle; and when I say struggle, itmeans _victory_!"

BOOK III. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

TILSIT. --NAPOLEON AND ALEXANDER. 

A cry of dismay resounded in the camp of the Prussians and Russians--ofexultation in that of the French. Another battle had been fought, andNapoleon had won a brilliant victory. On the 14th of June, 1807, adecisive action had taken place between the French and the unitedarmy--the battle of Friedland had gained Napoleon a new laurel-wreath, and brought an overwhelming defeat upon unhappy Prussia. The Russians, enraged at the loss of the battle, furiously denounced Prussia, for thesake of which Russia had been involved in this war; they asked theEmperor Alexander to put an end to the disastrous and self-sacrificingwar by making peace with France. 

The same measure was urged by the adherents of the French party in thecamp and in the suite of King Frederick William. They asserted thatonly unconditional submission, however humiliating it might be, couldsave what was still to be saved; that the king ought to throw himself atthe feet of the victor of Friedland and implore him to restore hiscrown. Such was the advice of the discouraged and despairing--of thosewho always had regarded the war against France as a fatal mistake, andwho now, amidst the general consternation, were overjoyed that theirpredictions had been fulfilled. 

"Peace! peace with France!" was the cry resounding in the ears of theEmperor Alexander and of King Frederick William. Alexander promised thathe would comply with the request. Frederick William listened to it insullen silence. The queen, who had remained at Memel, and was no longerwith her husband, veiled her head and wept. 

But Napoleon triumphantly thanked his army for this new and decisivevictory. 

"Soldiers, " he said, "we are victorious. On the 5th of June we wereattacked in our cantonments by the Russian army. The enemy had mistakenour inactivity. He perceived too late that our repose was that of thelion: he repents of having disturbed it. In the battles of Guttstadt andHeilsberg, and in that ever-memorable one of Friedland, in a campaign often days, we have taken one hundred and twenty pieces of cannon, andseven colors. The killed, wounded, or made prisoners, are sixty thousandRussians. We have taken all the magazines, hospitals, ambulances, thefortress of Königsberg, the three hundred vessels which were in thatport, laden with military stores, and one hundred and sixty thousandmuskets, which England had sent to arm our enemies. 

"From the Vistula to the Niemen we have come with the flight of theeagle. You celebrated at Austerlitz the anniversary of the coronation;this year, you celebrate that of the battle of Marengo, which put an endto the war of the second coalition. 

"Frenchmen, you have been worthy of yourselves and of me. You willreturn to France crowned with laurels, and, after obtaining a gloriouspeace, which carries with it the guaranty of its duration, it is hightime for our country to repose, protected from the malignant influenceof England. My bounties shall prove to you my gratitude, and the extentof the love I feel for you. "

Napoleon thus promised peace to his army, while thanking it for the newvictory. And he had a right to do so, for peace and its conditions werenow in his grasp. Alexander and Frederick William felt this, and hencethey were under the necessity of making advances to the conqueror; theywere obliged to sacrifice their pride and to conciliate their powerfulenemy. Frederick William was still hesitating. The tears of his wife, the prayers and remonstrances of Hardenberg restrained him; he wasunwilling to listen to the urgent appeals of Generals von Köckeritz andZastrow, and of Field-Marshal von Kalkreuth, who, now that Dantzic hadfallen, believed unconditional submission to be the only means ofsafety. 

Alexander determined first on taking a decisive step. On the 24th ofJune he sent Prince Labanoff to the victor of Friedland, and expressedhis desire for an interview with him. Napoleon complied with thisrequest, and sent Grand-Marshal Duroc to the Emperor Alexander to informhim that he would meet him on the following day, the 25th of June, atnoon. But the two emperors did not wish to see each other on a soil redwith the blood of their soldiers, nor were the peace negotiations to beheld on a territory hostile to the Emperor of the French. A river, whosewaves buried in their depths the reminiscences of the past, was to bethe neutral place of their meeting. 

It was a clear midsummer-day; the earth was clad in the freshestverdure; not a cloud floated in the sky; not a breath of wind stirredthe air, or ruffled the limpid waters of the Niemen. The river wassilent, as though it was conscious of its importance, and felt that agreat historical event was to take place on its tranquil surface. Alarge raft was moored by General Lariboissière, of the artillery, equidistant from and within sight of both banks. A pavilion wasconstructed with all the rich stuffs to be procured in the little townof Tilsit, for the reception of the two monarchs. This gorgeous pavilionseemed a palace descended from some fairy realm, and thousands ofspectators gazed at it in surprise. 

The two armies were ranged along the Niemen, their arms and uniformsflashing in the sun. On one bank were the lifeguards of Alexander, withtheir bearded faces and savage features; on the other, the guards ofNapoleon, with their scarred faces, telling the story of many a victory. In the rear of the soldiers were thousands more, who had hastened to thebanks of the Niemen to witness the interview of the two emperors. Shouts, laughter, and songs, resounded on both sides; the air was filledwith a humming sound as from two immense swarms of bees. At times, greetings were sent across the river in a language mutuallyunintelligible. Suddenly, all this noise died away; the guards on bothsides presented arms; the drums were beaten, and the bands played thenational hymns of Russia and France. Amidst these jubilant notes the twoemperors with their brilliant suites approached. 

That small, vigorous man, whose delicate hand is holding firmly thebridle of his spirited white charger--he with the pale face andexpansive forehead, crowned with light-brown hair; with impenetrablefeatures, a cold, compressed mouth, and large, gloomy eyes--that man isNapoleon, Emperor of the French. Duroc, Berthier, Bessières, andCaulaincourt, form his suite, and follow him at a full gallop to thebank of the river. 

That slender young man on the richly caparisoned black horse--that tallfigure with smiling and handsome face, full of vigor, health, andvivacity--with soft, restless features; blue eyes radiant withenthusiasm, and crimson lips--is Alexander, Emperor of Russia. TheGrand-duke Constantine, Generals Benningsen and Ouwaroff, PrinceLabanoff, and Count Lieven, accompany him. 

The two emperors dismount at the same time, and embark with their suitesin the gondolas that are to convey them to the pavilion. The oarsmenkeep time with their oars and the boats approach each other, reachingsimultaneously the two staircases leading from the platform to thewater. The two monarchs disembark at the same moment. Alexander andNapoleon stand face to face. For a moment they look at each other withinquiring glances, and then embrace in the most cordial manner. 

This testimony of a frank reconciliation excited vehement applause amongthe spectators who lined the river; the French as well as the Russiansstretched out their arms toward their newly-won friends on the otherbank. "Peace!" shouted thousands. "Hail, ye friends and brethren! ourenmity is over; our emperors have affectionately embraced each other, and like them their subjects will meet in love and peace! No moreshedding of blood! Peace! peace!" The music joined with the exultantcries of the two nations, and the emperors stepped, keeping time withthe bands, through the doors leading into the pavilion. They were alone. Only the eye of God could behold them. For a few moments they stood faceto face, silent, and undecided which of them was to speak first, whilethe echoes of the music penetrated the heavily-curtained walls of thepavilion. Each of them seemed to be anxious to read the thoughts of theother in his face, and to look into the depths of his soul. 

Napoleon's sonorous voice was the first to break the silence. "Why arewe at war?" he asked with an inimitable smile, offering his hand toAlexander. 

"It is true, " exclaimed Alexander, as if awaking from a dream; "why arewe at war? If your grudge is against England, and against her alone--ifyour majesty hates me only because I am the friend of that country, Ican sever the alliance, and we shall easily agree, for I have as muchreason to complain of her as you have, and shall readily support you inevery thing your majesty may decide upon undertaking against her. "

"In that case, " said Napoleon, quickly, "everything can be arranged, andpeace is a matter of certainty. England alone stood betweenus--perfidious, egotistic England, that is always interested only forherself, and is ready at any time to sacrifice her faithful and generousallies!"

"I have allowed England to deceive me a long while, " exclaimedAlexander, vehemently; "for I once regarded that nation of traders as anation of men, heroes, and profound diplomatists. But I was terriblyundeceived. Those selfish shop-keepers amused me with fair but falsepromises; they care neither for my welfare nor for that of Europe, butonly for their commerce. The egotism of Great Britain is equalled onlyby her narrow-minded avarice. I asked the British cabinet to guarantee aRussian loan, and they were impudent enough to refuse me, although theyknew very well that I wished to negotiate it for the sole purpose ofequipping an army, with which I intended to take the field more in theinterest of England and Prussia, than in that of Russia. Faithful to myword, and to the treaties I had concluded, I nevertheless equipped myarmy and marched it into the field in order to join them. But where weremy allies? Prussia could not add to my forces a single army, but a fewcorps, utterly demoralized by their misfortunes, and the assistancepromised by England came so late that it failed in saving Dantzic. TheEnglish had taken their own time in appearing before that fortress; theyhad other matters to attend to in the Baltic; they had to make money byhunting up the merchant-vessels of other nations, and, in theirbrutality and avarice, they did not shrink from laying their rapacioushands even upon Russian ships! But while the English were taking unarmedvessels, and calculating their profits, and the Prussians were bewailingtheir misfortunes and dressing their wounds, I alone had to wage war andingloriously to shed the blood of my poor soldiers for a cause that washardly the cause of Russia. Ah, sire, I shall never forgive England fordeserting me in the hour of danger, and for basely deceiving me by falsepromises!"

While Alexander was speaking, Napoleon had steadfastly fixed his eyeson him; he had looked through the restless, quivering face of theyouthful emperor, into the recesses of his heart; and while Alexander, wholly absorbed in his wrongs, and alternately blushing and turning palewith indignation and grief, was uttering his reproaches, Napoleon saidto himself, "Two sentiments of the speaker are predominant, and ought, therefore, to be flattered: spleen against allies, burdensome likePrussia, or selfish like England; and a very sensitive and deeplymortified pride. I must profit by them. "

As soon as Alexander paused, Napoleon said in a mournful voice: "Yourallies have taken advantage of your magnanimity, sire! They knew verywell that the heir of Peter the Great was also the heir of his fieryspirit, and that it was only necessary to talk of a field of battle, andlet him hear a warlike flourish, to make him draw the sword. Ah, sire, why was I not so fortunate as to be at your side? Why did we not takethe field together! What heroic deeds would you have already performed!What laurels would not now adorn a head designed by Providence to wearthem! It was your majesty's misfortune that you were united with allieswho duped you for their own purposes--they were a king without a countryand without soldiers, and a nation composed of greedy traders andstock-brokers, calculating whether glory would be profitable to them inpounds, shillings, and pence; and whether stocks would not fall if theyfulfilled their engagements. Your majesty alone displayed nobleness, energy, and courage, in this triumvirate; but your friends were unworthyof your honorable conduct. Your majesty's mistake is to be solelyattributed to generous sentiments carried to excess, and tomisconceptions to which ministers, incompetent and bribed, have givenrise. You were wrong to persist in patronizing ungrateful and jealousneighbors like the Germans; or in serving the interests of mere traders, like the English. God and history have intrusted a much more exaltedtask to you, and for this purpose such large and warlike forces havebeen given you. I and my marshals, I can assure you, are filled withadmiration at the bravery of your soldiers, every one of whom foughtlike a hero. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Alexander, "this praise uttered by you, sire, is a balmfor my wounds!"

Napoleon laid his hand softly on the shoulder of the young emperor, andlooked him full in the face. "Sire, " he said, "if we were to unite thesetwo armies, which fought so valiantly against one another at Austerlitz, at Eylau, at Friedland, but who behaved like giants fightingblindfold--if we were to take the field hand in hand at their head, wemight divide the world between us, for its own peace and welfare. Bywaging war with France, Russia is spending her strength without anypossible compensation; whereas, if the two unite in subjecting the Eastand the West, on land and sea, she would gain as much glory, andcertainly more profit. Yes, sire, you would attain the glory which youhave hitherto been vainly seeking with those who led you into a path inwhich you have met with nothing but defeats and disappointments. Heavenintended, perhaps, that you should pass through a school of suffering tomake you see your false friends in their true character, and then causeyou to turn to new friendships with the whole strength of your heroicsoul. Sire, I offer you my hand, and, if you will accept it, I will leadyou into a career as brilliant as the star-spangled firmament, and asfragrant as the laurels of the south. You shall see at least half theworld at your feet. Sire, will you follow me?"

He fixed his fascinating glance on Alexander, and an unearthly radianceseemed to beam from his countenance. Alexander, dazzled by hisaspect--carried away by the vigor of his language, and flattered also byhearing Napoleon give utterance to reflections on his allies which sowell agreed with his own secret thoughts, extended his hands towardNapoleon. 

"Here I am, " he exclaimed, "lead me! Show me the career I am to pursue!"

Napoleon hastily seized the proffered hands, and, shaking themcordially, said with an energy which caused Alexander's heart toflutter, "Come, the world is ours!" He conducted Alexander quickly andsilently to the round-table in the middle of the pavilion, on whichseveral rolls of paper were lying. Unfolding the largest, and spreadingit on the table, he said, "Sire, look here. This is a map of the world. There is Asia, which is placed at the side of Russia, like a pillow onwhich to rest your head; there is Persia, with her treasures; the vastChinese empire, with its industry and commerce; there is Hindustan, withher immense wealth, and a population sighing for deliverance from theBritish yoke. Here below you behold Africa, with her dreary deserts, andthe three Barbary states, which lately again plundered French vessels, and upon which I have sworn to inflict summary punishment. I shall notnow speak of America and Australia. That is a world which has first topass through the children's disease of republicanism; after it hasrecovered from it, both of us will be ready to inoculate it withmonarchical principles. But here is Europe! Your majesty, look at thismotley chaos of colors and states, of big and little thrones, lyingbetween France and Russia. We are their bulwarks on the east and west;why should we not rule over them? We are able to do so by joining handsover the heads of all these states. If Russia desires to be the sincereally of France, nothing will be more easy; we shall change the face ofthis part of Europe; we shall break the chains separating these statesand nations from each other in the east as well as in the west. Therewill be but one shepherd and one flock, and the Emperor of the Occidentand the Emperor of the Orient will give laws to the world!"

"Ah, " exclaimed Alexander, enthusiastically, "the will of my ancestor, Peter the Great, revives in the mouth of Napoleon the Great!"

Napoleon smiled. "And what Catharine the Great planned, " he said, "willbe accomplished by Alexander the Great--the consolidation of the empireof the East! Sire, a courier brought me important news this morning. Myally and friend, Sultan Selim, has been hurled from his throne by thedaggers of conspirators. His overthrow has just set me at liberty inregard to my alliance with the Porte. "

"I also heard this intelligence to-day, " said Alexander, smiling; "thesultan's throne is vacant; Turkey awaits a new sovereign. "

"Yes, " exclaimed Napoleon, "but it is not necessary that this sovereignshould be a Mussulman. The crescent on St. Sophia's accuses theChristian powers of cowardice and perfidy, and it is time to reëstablishthe cross on it. I did think that one might make something of thoseTurks, restore to them some energy, teach them to make use of theirnational courage; but it was an illusion. It is time to put an end to anempire which can no longer hold together, and to prevent its spoils fromcontributing to increase the power of England. I ask but a small part ofTurkey for myself; she is too remote from France, she does not belong tothe empire of the Occident. But I remember that Catharine the Great hadplaced her on the map of the new world she was constructing, and I readin the eyes of your majesty that you have not forgotten that map!"

"Sire, you not only read in my eyes, but you look also into my heart!"exclaimed Alexander; "like a magician, you lay your hands on the secretsof my thoughts, that never found words; you teach them to assume adefinite shape, and impart the faculty of speech to them. "

"I show you the way of glory, which your allies had taken pains toconceal, " said Napoleon, smiling. "Your majesty anxiously desires tosee it, and those perfidious men tried to mislead you. The portal opensto you now, sire, and I already behold the noble Alexander entering it. "

"Oh, " murmured Alexander, placing his hands on his head, "my brain turnsdizzy; it seems to me as though it were on fire. "

"Sire, " exclaimed Napoleon, in a powerful voice, "we are destined togive everlasting peace to the world, and woe to those who try to hinderus! England would like to do so as to myself, and Turkey desires as muchin regard to you. Sire, let us unite, therefore, against these twoenemies, and give efficiency to our alliance. We must enlarge ourterritory. I see in the north an obstacle to your progress; Sweden iswatching your majesty with a jealous eye, and will regard an alliancewith me as a declaration of war. Well, then, wage war against Sweden!"

"Sire, " said Alexander, in dismay, and confused by those novel ideaspassing so brilliantly before him, "the King of Sweden is mybrother-in-law and ally!"

"For that reason, let him follow the changes of your policy, " repliedNapoleon, "or let him take the consequences. Sweden may be an ally forthe moment, but she is your geographical enemy. St. Petersburg is toonear the frontiers of Finland. The fair Russians of St. Petersburg mustnot again hear from their palaces the cannon of the Swedes. Proclaim waragainst the Swedish king, and take Finland as a compensation. And as youmust be strong in the south as well as in the north, take also at oncesome portion of the provinces of the Danube. However, as it is probablethat the Turks will not give up any thing, let us wage war against them. I will assist you, and afterward the partition will take place. Lookhere, " added Napoleon, quickly, drawing with his finger a line acrossthe map, "this is the inheritance that Turkey will leave us. You takeBessarabia, Moldavia, Wallachia, and Bulgaria, as far as the Balkan. Ishould naturally wish for the maritime provinces, such as Albania, Thessaly, Morea, and Candia. It is true Austria would object to such anarrangement, but we should offer her indemnities in Bosnia and Servia, to be made the appanage of one of her archdukes. I have thus laid beforeyou a rapid sketch of our new world, sire; the question now is whetheryou like it--what you think of it. "

"Your majesty, " exclaimed Alexander, enthusiastically, "I feel like aman who has looked at the sun, and whose eyes are dazzled. But I shallbecome accustomed to this brilliant light, and then be able to look morereasonably at the wonderful picture which your majesty has unrolled. But, then, I shall need your explanations and assistance, and Itherefore request you not to let to-day's interview be the last, butrather the commencement of many happy hours!"

"We have to settle many things yet, " said Napoleon, gravely; "it is, therefore, my heart-felt desire that we see each other as often aspossible; hence, I should like to ask a favor of your majesty. "

"Ah, sire, then you will overwhelm me with kindness, " exclaimedAlexander; "will you permit me, your vanquished foe, to confer a favorupon you?"

"I should like to request your majesty to leave the miserable hamletwhere you are now living, and establish yourself in the little town ofTilsit. It is true I am residing there, and I am said to be your enemy;but we may neutralize the town, that your majesty may be there also, andthat I may be so happy as to see you every day. "

"Sire, I shall transfer my quarters to Tilsit in the course of the day, "replied Alexander, joyfully. 

"But I have made only half my request. It is not enough for you toreside at Tilsit; you must also _live_ there. I have been informed thatyour household is not with you. I, therefore, ask your majesty to let mebe your host, and to permit me to receive you as a guest at my table. "

"I accept your hospitality, " said Alexander, smiling. "I hope it will bethe beginning of a true and lasting friendship. But, " he added, in anembarrassed manner, "I have to ask a favor of you. Sire, when I acceptyour generous hospitality, it must extend to the unfortunate King ofPrussia. He is my ally; in an hour of rashness and sentimentalenthusiasm, perhaps, I swore faithful and lasting friendship to him. "

"At the tomb of Frederick the Great, in presence of the beautifulqueen, " said Napoleon, shrugging his shoulders. "It was the dream of agenerous heart, sire. "

"But I must realize at least a part of this dream, sire. The King ofPrussia is with me at my headquarters; he is waiting for the decision ofhis fate. "

"He has brought it upon himself; let him bear it now, " exclaimedNapoleon, sternly. "I do not expect, hope, or ask any thing of him. Heis able neither to help nor to injure me. The waves of his destiny arerolling over him; they will engulf him, and I do not mean to save him. "

"But I do, " exclaimed Alexander; "I must, for my honor is at stake. Icannot allow the king to be utterly ruined without dishonoring myself. Before passing from one system of politics to another, it is incumbentupon me to secure my ally and to protect his crown. "

"His estates belong to me; as to his crown, I will leave it to him, "said Napoleon, carelessly. "Let him reside at Meinel and review therehis fifteen thousand soldiers. But I comprehend why you in yourgenerosity intercede for him, and refuse to abandon him. Tell me, therefore, your majesty, what I am to do for the King of Prussia. "

"Above all, sire, I request you to receive him, and to let him lay hiswishes and demands before you. "

"Well, then, " said Napoleon, "I request your majesty to appear with theKing of Prussia here in this pavilion to-morrow. Let him participate inour interview. Although he has so long been an implacable enemy of mine, I shall willingly yield him as much as possible, but I do so only foryour majesty's sake; it is a sacrifice I make to your honor andmagnanimity. Be kind enough to remember this. Sire, I might dissolvePrussia, and cause her to disappear forever. I shall permit her toremain a state, because your majesty desires me. But it is true I cannotgrant her the old frontiers; she will have to sacrifice much in order toretain something. "

"She will be content with this something, " exclaimed Alexander. "Yourmajesty will confer with the king himself as to the extent of his futurestates. "

"You wish me to do so. The King of Prussia, therefore, may have a partin our negotiations, " said Napoleon. "That is to say, in the officialnegotiations, but not in our confidential interviews. --You and I, " headded, "can understand each other better if we treat directly than byemploying our ministers, who frequently deceive or misunderstand us; andwe shall advance business more in an hour than our negotiators in days. Between you and me there must be no third person, if we are toaccomplish our purpose. "

"No one shall be between us, " said Alexander, delighted at so skilful aflattery. The two sovereigns then walked hand in hand to the doors ofthe pavilion. 

"To-morrow, then, " said Napoleon, with a gentle nod. 

"To-morrow, I and the King of Prussia will be here, " said Alexander, with a smile. 

Both emerged from the pavilion. The guards and the people received themagain with shouts in which the bands joined. Alexander turned to theGrand-duke Constantine, his brother, and seizing his hand to introducehim to Napoleon, he exclaimed enthusiastically, "What a man! what agenius! Ah, my brother, had I but known him sooner, how many blunders hemight have spared me! What great things we might have accomplishedtogether!"

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

QUEEN LOUISA. 

While Frederick William repaired with Alexander to the headquarters ofthe army, the queen and her faithful attendants remained at Memel. Thereshe received the news of the battle of Friedland, and bewailed themisfortunes and disgrace of Prussia. The king was not with her, tocomfort her; he was still at the mill of Puktupöhnen, where, after thedisastrous battle, he and the Emperor Alexander had retired. Alexanderhad left for Tilsit. The king had refused to accompany him, preferringto remain at his humble lodgings, far from the proud conqueror. WhileAlexander was the perpetual companion of Napoleon, a daily guest at histable, without returning this hospitality, indulging with him infantastic dreams about the future political system of the world, Frederick William pursued his lonely path gravely and silently, onlylooking for means to relieve as much as possible the sufferings hissubjects were undergoing, and, by remonstrances and arguments, trying toprotect his monarchy from utter destruction. 

Never did Frederick William stoop to flatter his enemy--never did he bowto him in hypocritical submission. He could not help treating him as theconqueror of his states, but he refused to degrade himself by baseservility. His first interview with Napoleon was short, and not verypleasant. Frederick William tried to prove to his adversary that it washe who had brought about the war by invading the territory of Anspach, and thereby compelling Prussia to declare war. Napoleon listened to thischarge, shrugged his shoulders, and merely replied that the cabinet ofBerlin, often warned to beware of the intrigues of England, hadcommitted the fault of not listening to his friendly counsel, and thatto this cause alone were to be ascribed the disasters of Prussia. Sincethen, Frederick William, like Alexander, was a daily guest at Napoleon'stable, but he sat there in silence, sad, and absorbed in hisreflections, taking but little part in the conversation, and, when hedid so, assuming a cold, formal manner, while Alexander and Napoleonchatted unreservedly and pleasantly. 

The king had also been constantly at the side of the two emperors intheir long rides, and at the reviews, but always as an ominous shadow inthe light of their new friendship--always as the mournful and warningspirit of memories which Alexander would have forgotten, because nowthey were a reproach and an accusation against him. And FrederickWilliam took no pains to palliate this reproach, or to disguise hissadness with a veil of politeness. Abrupt in his whole bearing, he didnot condescend for a moment to play the part of courtier. Accompanyingthe emperors, the king was by no means ready to comply with their whims;if they wished to ride at a full gallop, he moved only at a quick trot, and politeness compelled them to remain with him. When they returnedfrom their excursions, Napoleon and Alexander vaulted quickly from theirhorses, and walked hand-in-hand toward the door, but Frederick Williamalighted slowly, and thus obliged Napoleon, whose guest he was, to waitfor him. The king frequently made his crowned companions stand, regardless of the rain; and it happened more than once that theemperors, while waiting for him, were thoroughly drenched. When he wasconferring with Napoleon as to the future frontiers of his states, Frederick William did not assume a suppliant tone, but spoke with thebearing of an incensed and insulted sovereign, whom his adversary wasrobbing of his rights, and who scarcely succeeded in restraining hisindignation. 

And the king had sufficient reasons to be sad and irritable. He saw thatthe storm which had so long cast its bolts upon Prussia, would utterlydestroy her. Napoleon was about to revenge himself for the unpleasanthours she had latterly caused him. He was willing, indeed, as he hadpledged himself to Alexander, to leave Frederick William his crown, buthe did not intend to restore him his states. He needed Prussia for thenew kingdom of Westphalia, and for rewarding his friends and allies. Theking was to retain nothing but a small part of the province of Prussia, and Königsberg was to be his capital. 

Frederick William, stricken by this new and terrible humiliationmenacing him, looked anxiously around for assistance. He felt lonely, deserted, and betrayed; he felt as though there was no comfort, no hopefor him. His soul turned with unutterable yearning toward the queen;she was the pillar against which he desired to lean, that he might notsink to the ground; she was his energy, his strength, his determination, and when she was at his side, he felt strong enough to brave anycalamity. His love longed for her, and political considerations soonrequired her presence. 

"Beseech the queen to come hither, " said Alexander to him; "she alone isable now to do something for Prussia. Her beauty, her eloquence, heramiability, and her understanding, will be more likely to obtainconcessions from Napoleon than any thing else. It will touch hismagnanimity that the noble queen, whom he has so often reviled, condescends to come to him to implore his mercy. This high-mindedresolution will make a deep impression upon his generosity, and he willgrant twenty times more than I am able to obtain by my daily and mosturgent solicitations. "

The king still hesitated. Owing to his sense of honor and hisconscientiousness, he shrank from doing what his heart so intenselydesired; and, before making up his mind, he wished to hear the views ofhis friends, General von Köckeritz and Field-Marshal Kalkreuth, who werecarrying on the peace negotiations with Talleyrand. Both of them sharedthe opinion of the Emperor Alexander; both of them exclaimed: "The queenis our last hope! She alone is able to make an impression upon theinexorable conqueror, and Napoleon possibly may not refuse her what hedeclined granting to your majesty and to us. It is necessary for thewelfare of Prussia that her majesty should come hither. "

The king delayed no longer. He wrote to the queen, and requested her tocome to his headquarters at Puktupöhnen. He told her it was her sacredduty to make a last effort for the preservation of Prussia--that everything would be lost if She failed to move Napoleon by her supplicationsand remonstrances. A courier hastened immediately with the letter toMemel. When Louisa read it, a pallor overspread her features. Uttering acry of excruciating anguish, she dropped the paper into her lap, andburied her face in her hands. 

Madame von Berg, who had heard the loud sobs of the queen in theadjoining room, hastened to console or weep with her. Louisa did nothear her come; she was still absorbed in grief; only incoherentlamentations fell from her lips, and her tears fell on the letter lyingin her lap. Madame von Berg knelt, and implored her with the eloquenceof devotedness and affection to let her share her queen's grief--to tellher what new calamity had occurred. 

Louisa looked with sorrowful eyes at the friend kneeling before her. "You ask me what calamity has befallen me! Read and know!" she said, handing the letter to her lady of honor, and, at the same time, raisingher from her knees. 

While Madame von Berg was reading, the queen rose; and with her headthrown back, and her eyes turned upward, she commenced slowly pacing theroom. "Well?" she asked, when Madame von Berg, with a deep sigh, hadlaid the letter on the table. "Did you read it? And do you comprehend mygrief now?"

"I do, your majesty, " she said, mournfully. 

"Caroline, " exclaimed the queen, in an outburst of despair, "I am to bowto this man, who has insulted me so infamously! I am to step like abeggar before him who has slandered my honor before the whole world, whohas crushed my heart, and wounded my soul in such a manner that it cannever, never recover! I tell you, he will be the cause of my death! Onthe day when I read those calumnies which he contrived to have printedabout me--on that day I felt a pang in my heart as if a dagger had beenplunged into it! Ah, would I could die this hour, before sinking intothis new humiliation! Ah, my soul is willing to bow to the great, thebeautiful, the sublime--but not to him--not to that proud man who istrampling mankind in the dust; who has rendered King Frederick Williamso wretched, robbing him of his states and of his majesty, slanderinghis queen, and oppressing his people. Caroline, think of it! I am tomeet politely him who has robbed my children of their inheritance, andcaused me so many sleepless nights, so many tears, so many pangs! With asmile I am to conceal my anguish; and, under a magnificent costume, mywounded heart! As it behooves every lady, though no queen, I am not towait for him to come to me, but I am to go to him! I am to force myvisit on him--I am to court his favor! Ah, it is too much--too cruel!"

Raising her arms impetuously to heaven, she exclaimed in the energy ofher grief, "Wilt Thou have no mercy upon me, my God? Ah, let me die! Letme die, to escape this new disgrace menacing me! I am a poor, tormentedwoman! I ask nothing of Thee but death! Wilt Thou refuse me this onlywish?" She sank on her knees, her arms and eyes still raised towardheaven, as if she expected that her prayer would be granted. She slowlydropped her arms, and hung her head with a groan. Madame von Berg, intears and with folded hands, was praying in a low voice. 

A long pause ensued. The queen rose from her knees; her face was calmand her tears had gone! but around her eyes a quiver was still seen, and at times a sigh escaped her breast. "It is over now, " she said in alow voice, "the struggle is over! Pardon my impassioned grief, Caroline;my poor heart sometimes refuses to submit to the bridle of affliction. But I must be docile and patient, and learn to obey without a murmur. "

There was something so touching in the tone and manner in which thequeen uttered these words, in the glance with which she gave her hand toher friend, that Madame von Berg was unable to conceal her tears. Shetook Louisa's hand and pressed it to her lips. 

"Do not weep, Caroline, " said the queen. "I have paid my tribute tohuman nature; I have wept, but now I will be strong and do my duty. Stand by me, and console me by your calmness and fortitude. I must setout in an hour; let us reflect, therefore, what preparations ought to bemade. "

"Then you will really go, your majesty?" asked Madame von Berg, sadly. 

"Majesty!" ejaculated the queen, almost indignantly. "Is this reverenceintended to deride me? Where is my majesty?"

"In your sovereign eyes, Louisa, " said Madame von Berg--"in your greatand noble heart, which masters its grief and submits to duty. It beamsgloriously around your head, which, though it may bow to your adversary, will never be humbled by him. But, consider, are you not about to imposeupon yourself, in your generous devotedness, a sacrifice which isgreater, it may be, than the reward? Napoleon is not a magnanimous man;he lacks true chivalry, and he would delight, perhaps, to scorn theaugust lady who humbles herself so painfully, and who thereby affordshim a triumph. There is a voice in my heart, warning me against thisplan; it is repugnant to my womanly feelings that my noble queen issuddenly to descend into the petty affairs of politics. I am afraid yourbeauty, your understanding, your grace, are to be abused to fascinateyour enemy, and to wrest from him by persuasion what is the sacred rightand property of your king and of your children, and what I believecannot be wrested from the conqueror through intercession, but by theking and his ally, the Emperor Alexander, by means of negotiations, or, if they should fail, by force and conquest. "

"Hush, hush, Caroline, " exclaimed the queen anxiously. "Do not repeat tome my own thoughts; do not give expression to my doubts and fears! Ithink and feel like you. But I must go nevertheless; I must do what myking and husband asks me to do. He wrote me that it is my sacred dutyto control my feelings, and come to him--that every thing is lost if Ido not succeed in influencing Napoleon by my remonstrances. It shall notbe said that I neglected my duty, and refused to yield, when the welfareof my children and of my husband was at stake. It is a trial imposedupon me now, and I am accustomed to make sacrifices. God may reward mychildren for the sufferings I am now undergoing, the tears of theirmother may remove adversity from them when I am no more. Oh, my childrenand my husband, if you are only happy, I shall never regret havingsuffered and wept! And who knows, " she added, "whether God may not havemercy upon me, and whether, by the humiliation I am about to make, I maynot really promote the welfare of my king, my children, and my belovedpeople? Oh, Caroline, I feel a joyful foreboding that it will be so! Itwill touch the proud conqueror to see a lady, a wife, a mother, who wasonce a queen, and is now but a sad, afflicted woman, appear before himand humbly ask him to have mercy on her children and her country. Eventhough he should feel no generosity, he will feign it, and, in hisambition to be admired by the world, he will grant me what he would haverefused under other circumstances. The hearts of men rest in the handsof God. He will move this man's heart!"

Scarcely touching the floor with her feet, Louisa glided across the roomto the piano. She slowly touched the keys, and with upturned glances sheindicated her thoughts, singing in a joyful voice the hymn commencingwith the words:

 In all thy ways--in grief, in fear, O troubled heart I rely On that all-faithful, ceaseless care Of Him who rules the sky. [33]

[Footnote 33:

 Befiehl Du Deine Wege Und was Dein Herze Kränkt, Der allertreu'sten Pflege Dess, der den Himmel lenkt. 

 PAUL GERHARD. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

BAD TIDINGS. 

Frederick William and Louisa sat hand in hand in the small, wretchedroom of the mill at Puktupöhnen. They were not a royal couple, but apair of lovers, thanking God that they were again united, and could readin each other's eyes the love and constancy that animated them. Theking, generally taciturn and laconic, found words at this hour; hishappiness made him eloquent, and he unbosomed himself unreservedly, telling of his apprehensions and forebodings. "But now, " he said, pressing Louisa's hand to his lips, "now you are here, and affairs willassume a more hopeful aspect. Your eyes will strengthen and your voicewill encourage me. Alas! I stand greatly in need of your presence, formy soul is well-nigh crushed. I have no longer sufficient strength towithstand my misfortunes and humiliations--they oppress my life day andnight, leaving me no rest. At times, when I sat at the dinner-tablebetween the two emperors, and gazed at the sombre features of Napoleon, in contrast with the good-natured face of Alexander, and listened totheir jests, I felt as though I ought to interrupt them by an expressionof anger, and say to them, 'It is a shame for you to laugh whenmisfortune is in your company, and seated by your side. ' But Isuppressed my feelings. Oh, Louisa, I was all alone in my agony. Now youare here, I am no longer alone!" He threw his arms around the queen'sneck, and pressed her against his heart, as though afraid she might alsobe wrested from him. "Oh, beloved Louisa, " he whispered, "you are myconsolation and my hope; do not desert me--do not give me up--now thatthe whole world seems to desert me!"

The queen encircled his neck in her arms and kissed him. "I shall alwaysstay with you, " she said, smiling in her tears; "so long as my heartthrobs it belongs to you, my king, my beloved husband!" They remainedlocked in an embrace. Their thoughts were prayers, and their prayerslove. 

A carriage rapidly driving up to the door, and rattling the windows, roused them. "It is Alexander, who comes to pay you a visit, " said theking, rising. "I will meet him. "

But before he had reached the door, it opened, and the Emperor Alexanderappeared. "Ah, I succeeded in surprising both of you, " he said, with agood-humored smile. Bowing respectfully to the queen, he added: "I trustyour majesty will forgive my entering without announcement, but I longedto see my noble friend Frederick William. God and His saints be praisedthat the sun has at length risen on us, and that your majesty hasarrived!"

"Yes, sire, I have arrived, " said Louisa, mournfully; "however, I donot bring the sun with me. Night surrounds us, and it seems to me Icannot see a single star in the darkness. "

Alexander became grave; he gazed long and searchingly at the pale faceof the queen, and a sigh escaped his breast. "Sire, " he said, turning tothe king, "can we really make peace with the man who, in the course of afew weeks, changed into the lily the red rose that once adorned the faceof the noblest and most beautiful lady? Can we really forgive him forwringing tears from our august queen?"

"Fate does not ask us whether we can, " said the king, gloomily. "Ittells us only that we must. In my heart I shall never make peace withthe man who, although a great captain, is no great man; else he would beless cruel. But God has given him the power, and we must all bow tohim. "

"But it is not necessary to humble ourselves before him, " exclaimed thequeen. "Amid our misfortunes we must keep ourselves erect; and if weperish, we ought to do so with unsullied honor. "

"But why perish?" said Alexander. "We are shipwrecked, it is true, andwe are now drifting on the waves, but we must save ourselves. Every onemust try, to the best of his ability, to do so; he must grasp at thefirst thing that falls into his hands--at a plank, at a straw. Somefortunate rope may at last save us, and draw us to the shore. We shallthen build a new ship, and man her with fresh hands. Do you agree withme, my dear fellow-sufferers?"

"Sire, " said Louisa, in a low and mournful voice, "you are magnanimous. You call yourself our fellow-sufferer. And yet the tempest shipwreckedus alone. "

"By no means, " exclaimed Alexander; "I have also suffered; all my hopes, wishes, and ambition went down. But I did not wish to be drowned, and Istretched out my arms for something to support me. Do you know what Ifound to sustain me? The Emperor Napoleon! Oh, he is a strong support. "

"I have heard, sire, your majesty has of late become an ardent admirerof Napoleon, " said the queen, in a tremulous voice. 

"Yes, " exclaimed Alexander, enthusiastically, "Napoleon is a genius, ademi-god; the great Alexander of antiquity has risen from the dead. Herealizes the myths of the ancient heroes. I repeat it to him every day, and, thank God, he believes me!"

The queen cast a surprised and inquiring glance on him. A singular smileplayed on his lips. "Yes, " he repeated, "Napoleon believes me! He isconvinced of the sincerity of my admiration, and he is right. I love himas my master--as my teacher--as the great ideal that I will endeavor toimitate!"

"Oh, sire, " sighed the queen, reproachfully, "you give me pain!"

"You hate him, then?" asked Alexander, quickly. 

"No, " replied Louisa, gently, "I do not hate him, but I cannot love andadore him. Only the good can make the world happy, and Napoleon has nogood intentions toward the nations. In his unmeasured ambition he thinksof himself and his individual interests only. We may admire, but cannotlove him. "

"We must, we can love him!" exclaimed Alexander. "He is an instrument inthe hand of Providence, that seems to have armed him to rule the world. I love Napoleon, " he added, in a whispering tone, "and I am sure hebelieves in and returns my love. He overwhelms me with attentions andfavors; we have long conversations every day; we take our mealstogether, and make many excursions. A shower surprised us yesterday andgave us a thorough wetting. How amiably the great Napoleon behavedtoward me! how kindly he took care of me! he would not even let me go tomy quarters to change my dress, but conducted me himself to his room andlent me his linen and clothing. As a souvenir, he presented me with asuperb dressing-case of gold which I chanced to admire. I shall alwayspreserve this gift as a token of his friendship. "

He paused a moment, and cast a quick glance at the royal couple. Frederick William had turned toward the window, and seemed to lookintently at the sky. Louisa had cast down her eyes, and her featuresexpressed a profound melancholy. The same strange smile played on theemperor's face, but neither the king nor the queen noticed it. He kissedLouisa's hand and asked: "Will your majesty graciously permit me to showyou that beautiful dressing-case?"

The queen withdrew her hand almost indignantly. "I thank your majesty, "she said, "I am not very anxious to see the gifts of Napoleon. "

Alexander approached nearer to her. "That is right, " he whisperedhastily, "be angry with me--regard me as a faithless man--a renegade, you will yet be undeceived!"

"Sire, " said the queen, "sire--"

"Hush!" whispered Alexander, receding from her and approaching the king. "Your majesty knows how much I have at heart your friendship as well asyour welfare--what pains I take to soften the heart of the conqueror, and to inspire him with more lenient sentiments toward Prussia. Iimprove every opportunity; I try to profit by my private interviews toobtain better terms for you; as, for instance, I succeeded yesterday inpersuading him to leave you the fortress of Graudenz. "

"I thank your majesty, " said Frederick William, gravely. "But, as far asI know, Napoleon did not conquer and occupy that fortress at all; itheld out bravely and faithfully to the day of the armistice; it remainedmine, and I do not see by what right he claims it. "

"Oh, your majesty, " exclaimed Alexander, carelessly, "the victor claimsthe right of taking every thing he pleases. You must remember that, nowand hereafter--yes, hereafter, " repeated Alexander, laying stress on theword. "I was glad, therefore, that I succeeded in preserving Graudenz toyou. Unfortunately, however, I did not succeed in recovering thefrontiers. Our august queen must use her eloquence, and I have no doubtthat the noblest of women will succeed in bringing about what we and ourministers failed to accomplish. But in order that your majesty maybecome fully aware of the important interests that are at stake, of thedangers menacing Prussia, and how urgently she needs the assistance ofher queen, I have brought the 'ultimatum' of Napoleon. He dictated itto-day, to Talleyrand in my presence, and I requested him to give me acopy. Will you permit me, sire, to communicate it to you?"

"It is always better to know our fate, and look it full in the face, "said the king, slowly. "I request your majesty, therefore, to read it. "

"And will you also permit me?" asked Alexander, turning to the queen. 

Louisa gently nodded. "The king is right, " she said, "we should know theworst. Let us sit down, if your majesty please. "

She took a seat on the sofa; the emperor and her husband occupied theeasy-chairs on the other side of the table. 

"I implore your majesties, however, to listen without interrupting me, "said Alexander, drawing a paper from his bosom. Glancing over it, headded: "Napoleon demands, above all, that Prussia shall cede to him thewhole territory on the right of the Niemen, the city of Memel, and thedistrict extending as far as Tilsit, for he asserts that this is thenatural frontier of Russia. He requires your majesty, further, to cedeyour whole territory on the left of the Elbe to France, for he regardsthe Elbe as also the natural frontier of the Prussian kingdom. Hestipulates expressly that the district of Hildesheim shall not beincluded in the territory of your majesty on the right of the Elbe, forhe desires this district to form part of the new kingdom of Westphalia, which he has resolved to organize. But to compensate you for this loss, he will prevail upon Saxony to cede to you a territory on the right ofthe Elbe, equivalent to the district of Memel. Napoleon demands thePolish provinces of Prussia for the new kingdom of Poland to beorganized; but your majesty is to keep Pomerelia and the districts ofKulm, Elbing, and Marienwerder. The district of the Netze, as well asthe canal of Bromberg and Thorn, will be taken from Prussia; Dantzic, with its surroundings, is to be constituted a free--I believe, a freeGerman city, under the joint protection of Saxony and Prussia. Russia isto cede the island of Corfu to France. This is Napoleon's 'ultimatum, '"said Alexander, laying the paper on the table. "These, queen, are theconditions which your majesty ought to endeavor to render less rigorous, and if possible, to cancel altogether. What do you think of them, yourmajesty?"

"I think that if we cannot avert our fate, we must submit to it, "replied Frederick William in a hollow voice, "but that recourse ought tobe had to every means to render it less offensive. For if I am compelledto sign these propositions, I sign the ruin of Prussia. "

The queen had listened to the words of the emperor, with breathlessattention, and fixed her eyes inquiringly on her husband. On hearing hismournful reply, she sank back exhausted, and tears flowed down hercheeks. 

"Your majesty sees how necessary it was that you should come hither, "said Alexander to the queen. "You have a great task to perform here. Youalone are able to save Prussia!"

Louisa shook her head. "Sire, " she said, "he who was arrogant enough todraw up such an 'ultimatum, ' is also cruel enough to withstand allsolicitation. I have come because my king commanded me; faithful to theduty intrusted to me, I shall try to mitigate our fate, but I do nothope to be successful. "

"In these times, nothing can be promised with any degree of certainty;we can only hope for the best, " said Alexander. "We must not relax inour efforts to bring about a change in these terms. But I have not yetcommunicated to you all the demands of the Emperor Napoleon. "

"Indeed!" exclaimed the king, with a bitter laugh. "Then there issomething still left for Napoleon to take from me?"

"Yes, sire, he demands that your majesty dismiss your minister, VonHardenberg. "

"Hardenberg!" exclaimed the queen, sadly--"the king's most faithful anddevoted servant! Oh, your majesty knows him--the generous zeal thatanimates him, and the noble purposes that he pursues. "

"I know him and have tried to lessen Napoleon's hostility, " saidAlexander, shrugging his shoulders. "But my efforts were unsuccessful. He insists on Hardenberg's removal, and I cannot but advise yourmajesty, urgently, to comply. I cannot conceal from you that the EmperorNapoleon has declared to me to-day, that he would make no peace, butwage war with Prussia for forty years rather than consent thatHardenberg, his implacable adversary, should remain your minister for asingle day. "

"That is too much, " exclaimed the queen, indignantly. "Let Napoleondismember Prussia, since he has the power, but he must not compel us toselect or dismiss our servants according to his _bon plaisir_. "

"He must not! but he can do so, " said the king gloomily, "and asNapoleon does every thing he can, of course he compels me to undergo afresh humiliation. I must restore peace to my poor, bleeding country; Icannot continue the war. If, therefore, he insists on Hardenberg'sremoval as a first condition of the peace, I must comply. "

"But it is impossible to inform such a faithful and devoted servant ofthe state so abruptly of his ignominious removal from office, " exclaimedthe queen, mournfully. 

"No, " said Alexander, "that is unnecessary. Minister von Hardenberg willsend in his resignation. I have had a long conference with him, and, inconsequence of it, he has repaired hither to request your majesty togrant him an audience. May I call him?"

"If your majesty desires me I will receive him in your presence and inthat of the queen, " said Frederick William, walking to the door; heopened it, and cried: "Minister von Hardenberg!"

A few minutes afterward Hardenberg entered the room. The sereneexpression of his fine, manly features had not disappeared; calm, andkindly as usual, he approached their majesties, and bowed to themrespectfully, yet with the pride of a man conscious of his own dignity. He took the liberty, therefore, to violate etiquette, and to speakwithout being spoken to. "Sire, " he said, turning to the EmperorAlexander, "I thank you for being so kind as to procure me an audiencewith his majesty, and as I may hope that you have communicated to myking and master the reason why I applied for it, I shall have but littleto say. Time is precious, and, therefore, I shall be brief. "

He approached the king, and, bowing deeply to him, added: "Your majestyknows that I have devoted my life to the service of Prussia. I haveserved her to the best of my ability and energy so long as theconfidence of your majesty permitted me. But circumstances require menow to prove my devotedness in a different way. I can serve her now onlyby retiring from the civil service, and by laying the portfolio thatyour majesty intrusted to me, at your feet. I, therefore, request you tobe so gracious as to accept my resignation. "

The king made no immediate reply. The queen looked at him, and anexpression of anxious suspense and tender solicitude was to be seen inher features. The Emperor Alexander stood with folded arms at the sideof the king, and glanced with a smile now at the minister, now at theroyal couple. 

"Sire, " repeated Hardenberg, since the king was still silent, "I requestyour majesty to be so gracious as to accept my resignation. "

Frederick William started. "You know very well, " he said, hastily, andalmost in a harsh voice, "that it gives me pain to do so. I have tosubmit to necessity. I have no power to resist the most arrogantdemands--no army to continue the war. Hence, I must accept the onlyterms on which I am able to obtain peace, and must also accept theresignation you tender. You are free, Minister von Hardenberg; I am notallowed to attach you to my cause. Accept my thanks for your valuableservices, and, believe me, I regret that I shall have to do withoutthem. " He took the minister's hand and added: "I wish you joy of beingno longer in office; it will not now be necessary for you to sign thepeace which Napoleon offers to us. "

"Sire, " said Hardenberg, proudly, "I should never have signed thattreaty. It is not a treaty of peace, but of servitude. But I forget thatI have now no right to meddle with the policy of Prussia. I thank yourmajesty, and beg leave to depart. "

"I have to permit you, " said the king; "you are more fortunate than Iam; you are a free man. "

"Sire, I have, after all, but that freedom which every honorable manought to preserve even in misfortune, " said Hardenberg, gently--"thefreedom of not bowing to wrong and injustice, and of perishing ratherthan enduring disgrace. I intend to depart in the course of an hour. "

"Farewell, " said Frederick William, hastily; "and when I say farewell, Imean that we shall meet again. I hope there will be better times. If Icall you, then, will you come, Hardenberg?"

"I shall never close my ear against the call of your majesty and ofPrussia, " said Hardenberg, bowing to the king and the queen. He thenturned to the Emperor Alexander. "Sire, " he said, "on taking leave ofyou, and being, perhaps, for the last time, so fortunate as to see yourmajesty, it is a comfort to me to remember the day when I beheld youfirst in the spring of the present year. It was at Kydullen, where yourmajesty showed to the King of Prussia your lifeguards that accompaniedyou from St. Petersburg to participate in the war against France. Whenthe soldiers marched past you embraced King Frederick William, andexclaimed with tearful eyes: 'Neither of us shall fall alone; eitherboth, or neither!' These words are still resounding in my ears, and inthese disastrous days, when Prussia's honor and existence are at stake, they are my only consolation. Your majesty has not fallen, and hence, you will not allow Prussia to fall. You will remember your oath, thefidelity which Prussia has manifested toward you, and never so stainyour glory as to desert her now and suffer her to fall alone! This is myhope, and, comforted by it, I leave you. "

"Ah, " said Alexander, sighing, "how unfortunate I am! You spoke at myright ear, and you know that there I am deaf. Hence, I did not hear muchof what you said. But I believe you wished to take leave of me; I, therefore, bid you a heart-felt farewell, and wish you a happy journey. "He offered his hand to Hardenberg, but the deep bow the minister madejust then, prevented him, perhaps, from seeing the extended hand of theemperor; he did not grasp it, but withdrew in silence, walking backwardto the door. 

When he was about to go out, the queen rose from the sofa. "Hardenberg, "she exclaimed, vehemently, "and you forget to bid _me_ farewell?"

"Your majesty, " said the minister, respectfully, "I await yourpermission to do so. "

The queen hastened to him. Tears glistened in her eyes, and she said ina voice tremulous with emotion: "You know what I suffer in these timesof humiliation, for you know my sentiments, which can neverchange--never prove faithless to the objects which we pursued together. A time of adversity compels us to bow our heads; but let us lift ourhearts to God, and pray for better times. He will instill courage andpatience into the souls of noble and true patriots, and teach them notto despair. Hardenberg, I believe in you, and so does Prussia. Work forthe cause in private life, as you are unable to do so in public--preparefor the new era. This is my farewell--this the expression of mygratitude for your fidelity. May God protect you, that you may be ableagain to be useful to our country! Whenever I pray for Prussia, I shallremember you! Farewell!" She offered him her hand, and as he bent tokiss it, he could not refrain from tears. He averted his head as if toconceal his emotion, and left the room. 

Louisa looked at the king, who stood musing with folded arms. "Oh, myhusband!" she exclaimed mournfully, "Napoleon robs you not only of yourstates, but of your most faithful friends and advisers. God savePrussia!"

CHAPTER XXX. 

QUEEN LOUISA AND NAPOLEON. 

The queen had finished her toilet. For the first time during manymonths, she had adorned herself, and appeared again in regal pomp. Awhite satin dress, embroidered with gold, surrounded her tall andbeautiful form, and fell behind her in a flowing train. A broad necklaceof pearls and diamonds set off her superb neck; bracelets of the samekind encircled her arms, that might have served as a model for Phidias. A diadem of costly gems was glittering on her expansive forehead. It wasa truly royal toilet, and in former days the queen herself would haverejoiced in it; but to-day no gladness was in her face--her cheeks werepallid, her lips quivering, and her eyes gloomy. 

She contemplated her figure in the mirror with a mournful, listless air, and, turning to Madame von Berg, who had accompanied her to Puktupöhnen, and who was to be her companion on her trip to Tilsit, she said:"Caroline, when I look at myself, I cannot help shuddering, and my heartfeels cold. I am adorned as the ancient Germans used to dress theirvictims, when they were about to throw them into the flames to pacifythe wrath of their gods. I shall suffer the same fate. I shall die ofthe fire burning in my heart, yet I shall not be able to propitiate theidol that the world is worshipping. It will be all in vain! With a soulso crushed as mine, I am incapable of accomplishing any thing. Butcomplaints are useless, I must finish what I have begun; I must--buthush! is not that the sound of wheels approaching this house?"

"Yes, " said Madame von Berg, hastening to the window; "it is acarriage--a brilliant court-carriage, drawn by eight horses, andescorted by French dragoons. "

Louisa pressed her hands against her heart, and a low cry burst from herlips. "Oh, " she whispered, "the dagger is again piercing my heart. Oh, how it aches!"

Owing to the noise with which the imperial coach had driven up Madamevon Berg did not hear the last words of the queen. "Oh, " she exclaimedjoyfully, "the Emperor Napoleon really seems to be favorably disposedtoward us. He takes pains at least to receive your majesty with therespect due to a queen. The carriage is magnificent, and the eighthorses wear a harness of gold and purple. The French dragoons have ontheir gala-uniforms and are marching into line to present arms when yourmajesty appears. I begin to hope that I was mistaken in Napoleon; hewill not humble her whom he receives with the splendor lavished on themost powerful crowned heads. "

Louisa shook her head. "He has learned a lesson from the ancientCæsars, " she said. "When Zenobia adorned the triumphal procession ofAurelian, she was clad in robes of purple and gold; she stood on agilded car, surrounded by servants, as it was due to a queen. Butmanacles were about her arms; she was, after all, but a prisoner, andthe contrast of the chain with the royal pomp rendered only morestriking the imperial triumph and her own humiliation. But, no matter!We must go through with it. Come, Caroline, give me my cloak. " Shewrapped herself in a small cloak of violet velvet, and casting a lastimploring glance toward heaven, she left the room to drive to Tilsit. 

At the hotel, where the king was staying, he received his consort andconducted her up-stairs to the room prepared for her. They said little;the immense importance of this hour made them taciturn; they spoke toeach other only by glances, by pressing each other's hands, and by a fewwhispered words indicative of their profound anxiety and suspense. Scarcely fifteen minutes had elapsed when one of Napoleon's aidesappeared, to inform her that the emperor was already on his way to seeher. The king kissed his wife's hand. "Farewell, Louisa, " he said, "andmay God give you strength to meet your adversary!"

Louisa retained him. "You will not stay with me?" she asked, breathlessly. "You will leave me at this painful moment?"

"Etiquette requires me to do so, " said the king. "You know very wellthat I care nothing for these empty forms; but it seems that Napoleon, to whom they are still new, deems them necessary for upholding themajesty of the new-fangled empire. The emperor pays a visit to the queenalone; hence, you must receive him alone. Only your lady of honor isallowed to remain in the adjoining room, the door of which will be leftopen. Napoleon's companion--Talleyrand, I believe--will also remainthere. Farewell, Louisa; I shall come only when the emperor expresslyasks for me. Do you hear the horses in front of the house? Napoleon iscoming! I go. " He nodded pleasantly, and left the room. 

"Oh, my children!" muttered the queen; "I am doing this for you--foryour sake I will speak and humble my heart!"

She heard the sound of footsteps on the staircase, and Madame von Bergappeared in the adjoining room to announce that his majesty the EmperorNapoleon was approaching. Louisa nodded, and, quickly crossing theanteroom, she went out into the corridor. Napoleon was just ascendingthe stairs. His face was illuminated with a triumphant expression, and asinister fire was burning in his eyes, which he fixed on the queen witha strange mixture of curiosity and sympathy. Louisa looked at himcalmly; a touching smile played on her lips; her beautiful face beamedwith energy and courage, and an air of pious solemnity was visible inher whole appearance. Napoleon felt involuntarily moved in the presenceof a lady so queen-like and yet so gentle, and bowed more respectfullyto her than he had ever done to any other woman. 

"Sire, " said Louisa, conducting him into the room, "I am sorry that yourmajesty had to ascend so miserable a staircase. "

"Oh, " exclaimed Napoleon, "if the way leading to you was inconvenient, madame, the reward is so desirable that one would shrink from no troubleto obtain it. "

"It seems there is nothing too inconvenient for your majesty, " said thequeen, gently. "Neither the sands of Egypt nor the snows of our northimpede the career of the hero. And yet I should think our cold climatean obstacle difficult to overcome. Did your majesty not have thisopinion sometimes last winter?"

"It is true, " said Napoleon. "Your Prussia is somewhat cold. She is tooclose to Russia, and allows herself to be fanned too much by its icybreezes!"

Louisa feigned not to understand this allusion to the policy of Prussia, and, turning to the emperor, she requested him to take a seat on thesofa. Napoleon offered her his hand and conducted her to it. "Let us sitdown, " he said, with a tinge of irony. Turning to her, he added: "Youhave hated me so long that you ought to give me now a slight token ofthe change in your sentiments, and permit me to sit at your side. "Bending over, he looked her full in the face and seemed to wait for herto renew the conversation. 

The queen felt her heart tremble--that the critical moment had come, andshe concentrated her courage and determination that that moment mightnot pass unimproved. She raised her eyes slowly, and, with an affectingexpression, she said in a low, tremulous voice, "Will your majestypermit me to tell you why I have come hither?"

Napoleon nodded, and continued looking steadily at her. 

"I have come, " added the queen, "to beg your majesty to grant Prussia amore favorable peace. Sire, I use the word 'beg!' I will not speak ofour rights, of our claims, but only of our misfortunes; I will onlyappeal to the generosity of your majesty, imploring you to lessen ourcalamities, and have mercy on our people!"

"The misfortunes we suffer are generally the consequences of our ownfaults, " exclaimed Napoleon, harshly; "hence, we must endure what webring upon ourselves. How could you dare to wage war against me?"

The queen raised her head, and her eyes flashed. "Sire, " she said, quickly and proudly, "the glory of the great Frederick induced us tomistake our strength, if we were mistaken. "

"You were mistaken, at least in your hopes that you could vanquish me, "exclaimed Napoleon, sternly. But, as if struck by a sudden recollection, and meaning to apologize for his rudeness, he bowed, and added in apleasant tone: "I refer to Prussia and not to you, queen. Your majestyis sure to vanquish every one. I was told that you were beautiful, and Ifind that you are the most charming lady in the world!"

"I am neither so vain as to believe that, nor so ambitious as to wishit, " said the queen. "I have come hither as consort of the king, asmother of my children, and as representative of my people!"

"Ah, " exclaimed Napoleon, politely, "Prussia may well be proud of sonoble a representative. "

"Sire, Prussia cannot be proud, " replied the queen, sighing. "She weepsover her sons fallen on the fields of battle that brought laurels toyou; to us nothing but defeat. She has lost her prosperity; her fieldsare devastated; her supplies consumed. She is looking despondinglytoward the future, and all that remains to her is hope. Sire, let notthis hope be in vain! Pardon us for not having feared your all-powerfulgenius and your victorious heroism! It was a terrible misfortune for usto have mistaken our strength; but we have been humbled for it. Let itbe enough! You have made us feel the conqueror's hand; let us now feeland acknowledge your magnanimity! Your majesty cannot intend to tramplein the dust those whom fortune has already so humbled. You will not takerevenge for our errors--you will not deride and revile our majesty--formajesty, sire, is still enthroned on our heads. It is the sacredinheritance which we must bequeath to our children. "

"Ah, your majesty will comprehend that I cannot feel much respect forsuch sacred inheritance, " said Napoleon, sneeringly. 

"But your majesty will respect our misfortunes, " exclaimed Louisa. "Sire, adversity is a majesty, too, and consecrates its innocentchildren. "

"Prussia has to blame none but herself for her calamities!" saidNapoleon, vehemently. 

"Does your majesty say so because we defended our country when we wereattacked?" asked the queen, proudly. "Do you say so because, faithful tothe treaties which we had sworn to observe, we refused to desert ourally for the sake of our own profit, but courageously drew the sword toprotect his and our frontiers? Heaven decreed that we should not bevictorious in this struggle, and our defeats became a new laurel-wreathfor your brow. But now you will deem your triumphs sufficient, and willnot think of taking advantage of our distress. I am told that yourmajesty has asked of the king, as the price of peace, the largest andbest part of his states--that you intend taking from him his fortresses, cities, and provinces, leaving to him a crown without territory, a titlewithout meaning--that you wish to distribute his subjects and provinces, and form of them new nations. But your majesty knows well that we cannotwith impunity rob a people of their inalienable and noblest rights--oftheir nationality--give them arbitrary frontiers, and transform theminto new states. Nationality is a sentiment inherent in the human heart, and our Prussians have proud hearts. They love their king, theircountry--"

"And above all their august queen, " interrupted Napoleon, who wished toput an end to this appeal, and direct the conversation into lessimpetuous channels. "Oh, I know that all Prussia idolizes her beautifulqueen, and henceforth I shall not wonder at it. Happy those who arepermitted to bear your chains!"

She cast on him a glance so contemptuous that Napoleon shrank, andlowered his eyes. "Sire, " she said, "no one who bears chains is happy, and your majesty--who once said to the Italians, 'You need not fear me, for I have come to break your chains and to deliver you from degradingservitude!'--will not now reduce a state to servitude. For to wrest itfrom its legitimate sovereign, and to compel it to submit to anotherprince is chaining it--to distribute a people like merchandise, isreducing them to slavery. Sire, I dare beg your majesty to leave us ournationality and our honor! I dare beg you in the name of my children toleave them their inheritance and their rights. "

"Their rights?" asked Napoleon. "Only he has them who knows how tomaintain them. What do you call the rights of your children?"

"Sire, I refer to their birth, their name, and history. By their birth, God conferred on them the right to rule over Prussia. And the Prussianmonarchy is rooted in the hearts of the people. Oh, your majesty, do notoverthrow it! Honor in us the crown adorning your own victorious head!Sovereigns ought to respect each other, that their people may never losethe respect due to them; sovereigns ought to support and strengthen eachother, to enable them to meet their enemies now carried away by theinsane ideas of a so-called new era--ideas that brought the heads ofLouis XVI. And Marie Antoinette to the scaffold. Sire, princes are notalways safe, and harmony among them is indispensable; but it is notstrengthening one's own power to weaken that of others--it is not addinglustre to one's own crown to tarnish another's. O sire; in the name ofall monarchies--nay, in the name of your own, now shedding so radiant alight over the whole world, I pray for our crown, our people, and ourfrontiers!"

"The Prussians, " said Napoleon, rising, "could not have found a morebeautiful and eloquent advocate than your majesty!"

He paced the room several times, his hands folded behind him. The queenhad also risen, but she stood still, and looked in breathless suspenseat Napoleon, whose cold face seemed to warm a little with humaneemotion. He approached, and fixed his eyes in admiration on her sad butnoble countenance. "Your majesty, " he said, "I believe you have told memany things which no one hitherto has ventured to tell me--many thingswhich might have provoked my anger--some bitter words, and propheticthreats have fallen from your lips. This proves that you at leastrespect my character, and that you believe I will not abuse the positionto which the fortune of war has elevated me. I will not disappoint you, madame. I will do all I can to mitigate your misfortunes, and to letPrussia remain as powerful as is compatible with my policy and with myobligations to my old and new friends. I regret that she refused toenter into an alliance with me, and that I vainly offered my friendshipto her more than once. It is no fault of mine that your majesty has tobear the consequences of this refusal, but I will try to ameliorate themas much as I can. I cannot restore your old frontiers; I cannot deliveryour country entirely from the burdens and calamities of war, andpreserve it from the tribute which the conqueror must impose upon thevanquished, in order to receive some compensation for the blood that wasshed. I will always remember that the Queen of Prussia is not only themost fascinating, but also the most high-minded, courageous, andgenerous lady in the world, and that one cannot do homage enough to hermagnanimity and intelligence. I promise your majesty that I am quitewilling to comply with all your wishes as far as I can. Inform me, therefore, of them; it will be best for you to be quite frank with me. We shall try to become good friends, and, as a token of this friendship, I take the liberty to offer you this flower, which bears so striking aresemblance to you. " He took a full-blown moss-rose from the porcelainvase standing on the table, and presented it to her. "Will you acceptthis pledge of friendship at my hands?"

The queen hesitated. It was repugnant to her noble and proud heart toreceive so sentimental a gift from him to whom her heart never couldgrant true friendship. She slowly raised her eyes and looked almosttimidly into his smiling face. "Sire, " she said in a low voice, "add tothis pledge of your friendship still another, that I may accept therose. "

The smile faded from Napoleon's face, and anger darkened his forehead. "Remember, madame, " he said harshly, "that it is I who command, and thatyou have but the choice to decline or to accept. Will you accept thisrose?"

"Sire, " said the queen, with quivering lips and tearful eyes, "give itto me with another pledge of your friendship. Give me Magdeburg for mychildren. "

Napoleon threw the rose on the table. "Ah, madame, " he said, vehemently, "Magdeburg is no toy for children!" He turned around and paced the roomrepeatedly, while Louisa hung her head, and looked resigned as a martyrready to suffer death. Napoleon glanced at her as he passed, and thespectacle exhibited by this aggrieved, and yet so dignified and gentle aqueen, touched him; for it reminded him of Josephine. He stood still infront of her. "Forgive my impulsiveness, " he said; "I cannot give youMagdeburg, but you may rest assured that I will do all I can to lessenyour calamities, and to fulfil your request. The Emperor Alexander isaware of my wishes; he knows that I am desirous to serve the King ofPrussia. I should like to repeat this to your husband himself if he werehere. "

"He is here, " said the queen, hastily; "and with your majesty'spermission he will be with us immediately. "

Napoleon bowed in silence. A sign made by Louisa brought the lady ofhonor. "Be so kind as to request the king to come to us, " said thequeen, quickly. 

"And while we are awaiting the king, " said Napoleon, calling Talleyrandfrom the anteroom, "your majesty will permit me to introduce mycompanion. Madame, I have the honor to present my minister of foreignaffairs, M. De Talleyrand, Prince de Benevento. "

"And I deem myself happy to make the acquaintance of the greateststatesman of the age, " said the queen, while Talleyrand's short figurebowed deeply. "Oh, your majesty is indeed to be envied. You have notonly gained great glory, but are also blessed with high-minded andsagacious advisers and executors of your will. If the king my husbandhad always been equally fortunate, a great many things would not havehappened. "

"Well, we have induced him to displace at least one bad adviser, "exclaimed Napoleon. "That man Hardenberg was the evil genius of theking; he is chiefly to blame for the misfortunes that have befallenPrussia, and it was necessary to remove him. "

"But he was an experienced statesman, " said the queen, whose magnanimouscharacter found it difficult to listen to any charge against Hardenbergwithout saying something in his defence; "he is a very skilfulpolitician, and it will not be easy for the king to fill the place ofMinister von Hardenberg. "

"Ah!" said Napoleon, carelessly; "ministers are always to be found. Lethim appoint Baron von Stein; he seems to be a man of understanding. "

An expression of joyful surprise overspread the queen's face. The kingentered. Napoleon met him and offered him his hand. "I wished to giveyour majesty a proof of my kind disposition in the presence of yournoble and beautiful consort, and, if you have no objection, to assureyou of my friendship, " he said. "I have complied as far as possible withall your wishes. The Emperor Alexander, in whom you have an ardent andeloquent friend, will confirm it to you. I also communicated to him mylast propositions, and trust that your majesty will acquiesce in them. "

"Sire, " said the king, coldly, "the Emperor Alexander laid thisultimatum before me, but it would be very painful to me if I should beobliged to accept it. It would deprive me of the old hereditaryprovinces which form the largest portion of my states. "

"I will point out a way to get compensation for these losses, " exclaimedNapoleon. "Apply to the Emperor Alexander; let him sacrifice to you hisrelatives, the Princes of Mecklenburg and Oldenburg. He can also give upto you the King of Sweden, from whom you may take Stralsund and thatportion of Pomerania of which he makes such bad use. Let him consentthat you should have these acquisitions, not indeed equal to theterritories taken from you, but better situated, and, for my part, Ishall make no objection. "

"Your majesty proposes to me a system of spoliation, to which I cannever agree, " said the king, proudly. "I complain of the menaced loss ofmy provinces, not only because it would lessen the extent of myterritories, but because they are the hereditary states of my house, andare associated with my ancestors by indissoluble ties of love andfealty. "

"You see that these ties are not indissoluble after all, " exclaimedNapoleon, "for we shall break them, and you will be consoled for theloss by obtaining compensation. "

"Possibly others may be more readily consoled for such losses, " said theking: "those who are only anxious for the possession of states, and whodo not know what it is to part with hereditary provinces in which themost precious reminiscences of our youth have their root, and which wecan no more forget than our cradle. "

"Cradle!" exclaimed Napoleon, laughing scornfully. "When the child hasbecome a man, he has no time to think of his cradle. "

"Yes, he has, " said the king, with an angry expression. "We cannotrepudiate our childhood, and a man who has a heart must remember theassociations of his youth. "

Napoleon, making no reply, looked grave, while Frederick William fixedhis eyes on him with a sullen and defiant expression. The queen feltthat it was time for her to prevent a more violent outburst ofindignation on the part of her husband. "The real cradle is the tenderheart of a mother, " she said gently, "and all Europe knows that yourmajesty does not forget it; all are aware of the reverential love of thegreat conqueror for Madame Letitia, whom France hails as noble _MadameMère_. "

Napoleon raised his eyes toward her, and his forbidding expressiondisappeared. "It is true, " he said, "your sons, madame, ought to beenvied such a mother. They will owe you many thanks, for it is you, madame, who have saved Prussia by your eloquence and noble bearing. Irepeat to you once more that I shall do what I can to fulfil yourwishes. We shall confer further about it. At present, I have the honorto take leave of your majesty. "

He offered his hand to the queen. "Sire, " she said, profoundlyaffected, "I hope that, after making the acquaintance of the hero of thecentury, you will permit me to remember in you the generous conqueror aswell as the man of genius. " Napoleon silently kissed her hand, and, bowing to the king, left the room. 

"Oh!" exclaimed the queen, when she was alone with her husband, "perhapsit was not in vain that I came hither; God may have imparted strength tomy words, and they may have moved the heart of this all-powerful man, sothat he will acknowledge our just demands, and shrink from becoming therobber of our property. "

In the mean time Napoleon returned to his quarters, accompanied byTalleyrand. But when the minister, on their arrival at the palace, wasabout to withdraw, the emperor detained him. "Follow me into mycabinet, " he said, advancing quickly. Talleyrand limped after him, and asmile, half scornful, half malicious, played on his thin lips. 

"The hero who wants to rule over the world, " said Talleyrand to himself, "is now seized with a very human passion, and I am sure we shall have ahighly sentimental scene. " He entered the room softly, and lurkinglywatched every movement of Napoleon. The emperor threw his small hat onone chair, his gloves and sword on another, and then paced the roomrepeatedly. Suddenly he stood still in front of Talleyrand and lookedhim full in the face. 

"Were you able to overhear my conversation with the queen?" he asked. 

"I was, sire!" said Talleyrand, laconically, "I was able to overhearevery word. "

"You know, then, for what purpose she came hither, " exclaimed Napoleon, and commenced again pacing the apartment. 

"Talleyrand, " he said, after a pause, "I have wronged this lady. She isan angel of goodness and purity, she is a true woman and a true queen. It was a crime for me to persecute her. Yes, I confess that I was wrongin offending her. On merely hearing the sound of her voice I feltvanquished, and was as confused and embarrassed as the most timid ofmen. My hand trembled when I offered her the rose. I have slandered her, but I will make compensation!" He resumed his walk rapidly; a delicateblush mantled his cheeks, and all his features indicated profoundemotion. Talleyrand, looking as cold and calm as usual, still stood atthe door, and seemed to watch the emperor with the scrutinizing eye of aphysician observing the crisis of a disease. 

"Yes, " added Napoleon, "I ought certainly to compensate her for what Ihave done. She shall weep no more on my account; she shall no more hateand detest me as a heartless conqueror. I will show her that I can bemagnanimous, and compel her to admit that she was mistaken in me. I willraise Prussia from the dust. I will render her more powerful than ever, and enlarge her frontiers instead of narrowing them. And then, when herenchanting eyes are filled with gladness, I will offer my hand to herhusband and say to him: 'You were wrong; you were insincere toward me, and I punished you for it. Now let us forget your defeats and myvictories; instead of weakening your power, I will increase it that youmay become my ally, and remain so forever!' Talleyrand, destroy theconditions I dictated to you; send for Count Goltz; confer with himagain, and grant his demands!"

"Sire, " exclaimed Talleyrand, apparently in dismay, "sire, shallposterity say that you failed to profit by your most splendid conquest, owing to the impression a beautiful woman made upon you?" The emperorstarted, and Talleyrand added: "Sire, has the blood of your soldiers whofell at Jena, at Eylau, and at Friedland, been shed in vain, and is itto be washed away by the tears of a lady who now appears to be asinoffensive as a lamb, but who is to blame for this whole war? Yourmajesty ought not to forget that the Queen of Prussia instigated herhusband to begin it--that, at the royal palace of Berlin, you took asolemn oath to punish her, and to take revenge for her warlike spirit, and for the oath over the tomb of Frederick the Great! Ah, the queen, with Frederick William and the Emperor Alexander, would exult at yourtender-heartedness; the world would wonder at the weakness of the greatcaptain who allowed himself to be duped by the sighs and seeminghumility of the vanquished, and--"

"Enough!" interrupted Napoleon, in a powerful voice--"enough, I say!" Hewalked several times up and down, and then stood still again in front ofTalleyrand. "Send immediately for Count Goltz, " he said imperiously, "and inform him of our ultimatum! Tell him in plain words that all Isaid to the queen were but polite phrases, binding me in no manner, andthat I am as firmly determined as ever to fix the Elbe as the futurefrontier of Prussia--that there was no question of furthernegotiations--that I had already agreed with the Emperor Alexander as tothe various stipulations, and that the king owed his lenient treatmentsolely to the chivalrous attachment of this monarch, inasmuch as, without his interference, my brother Jerome would have become King ofPrussia, while the present dynasty would have been dethroned. You knowmy resolutions now; proceed in accordance with them, and hasten theconclusion of the whole affair, that I may be annoyed no more. I demandthat the treaty be signed to-morrow. "

Prussia's fate was therefore decided. The great sacrifice which thequeen had made, and with so much reluctance, had been in vain. On the9th of June, 1807, the treaty of Tilsit was signed by therepresentatives of France and Prussia. 

By virtue of it King Frederick William lost one-half of his territories, consisting of all his possessions beyond the Elbe: Old Prussia, Magdeburg, Hildesheim, Westphalia, Friesland, Erfurt, Eichsfeld, andBaireuth. The Polish provinces were taken from him, as well as a portionof West Prussia, the district of Kulm, including the city of Thorn, halfof the district of the Netze, and Dantzic, which was transformed into afree city. Besides, the king acknowledged the Confederation of theRhine, the Kings of Holland and Westphalia, Napoleon's brothers, andengaged to close his ports against England. And, as was expressly statedin the document, these terms were obtained only "_in consideration ofthe Emperor of Russia_, and owing to Napoleon's sincere desire to attachboth nations to each other by indissoluble bonds of confidence andfriendship. "

Russia, which had signed the treaty on the preceding day, gained a largeportion of Eastern Prussia, the frontier district of Bialystock, andthus enriched herself with the spoils taken from her own ally. 

Thus Frederick William concluded peace, losing his most importantterritories, and having his ten millions of subjects reduced to fivemillions. The genius of Prussia, Queen Louisa, veiled her head and wept!

BOOK IV. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

BARON VON STEIN. 

Profound sadness reigned for several weeks at the house of Baron Charlesvon Stein. Tears were in the eyes of his children, and whenever theirmother came from her husband's room and joined them for a moment, theyseemed in her only to seek comfort and hope. But the anxious face of thebaroness became more sorrowful, and the family physician, who visitedthe house several times a day, was more taciturn and grave. Baron vonStein was ill, and his disease was one of those which baffle the skillof the physician, because their seat is to be sought less in the bodythan in the mind. Prussia's misfortunes had prostrated Stein. Sick atheart, and utterly broken down, at the commencement of 1807, after theviolent scene with King Frederick William, he left Königsberg, andtravelled slowly toward Nassau. There he met his family, and ever sincelived in retirement. Never in his grief had he uttered a complaint, ormanifested any loss of temper, but his face had become paler, his gaitslower, and indicative of increasing weakness and exhaustion. He yieldedat last to the tears of his wife, and the repeated remonstrances of hisphysician, to submit to medical treatment. 

But medicine did not restore him; his strength decreased, and the feverwrecking his body grew more violent. The disease had recently, however, assumed a definite character; the news of the disaster of Friedland, andof the humiliating treaty of Tilsit, had violently shaken hisconstitution, and the physician was now able to discern the truecharacter of the malady and give it a name. It was the tertian feverwhich alternately reddened and paled the baron's cheeks, at timesparalyzing his clear, powerful mind, or moving his lips to utterunmeaning words, the signs of his delirium. 

Baron von Stein had just undergone another attack of his dangerousdisease. All night long his devoted wife had watched at his bedside, andlistened despondingly to his groans, his fantastic expressions, hislaughter and lamentations. In the morning the sufferer had grown calmer;consciousness had returned, and his eyes sparkled again withintelligence. The fever had left him, but he was utterly prostrated. Thephysician had just paid him a visit, and examined his condition insilence. "Dear doctor, " whispered the baroness, as he was departing, "you find my husband very ill, I suppose? Oh, I read it in your face; Iperceive from your emotion that you have not much hope of his recovery!"And the tears she knew how to conceal in the sick-room fell withoutrestraint. 

"He is very ill, " said the physician, thoughtfully, "but I do notbelieve his case to be entirely hopeless; for an unforeseen circumstancemay come to our assistance and give his mind some energy, when it willfavorably influence the body. If the body alone were suffering, sciencewould suggest ways and means to cure a disease which, in itself, iseasily overcome. The tertain fever belongs neither to the dangerousacute diseases nor to any graver class. But, in this case, it is onlythe external eruption of a disease seated in the patient's mind. "

"Whence, then, is recovery to come in these calamitous and depressingtimes?" said the baroness, mournfully. "His grief at the misfortunes ofPrussia is gnawing at his heart, and all the mortifications andmisrepresentations he has suffered at the hands of the very men whom heserved with so much fidelity have pierced his soul like poisoneddaggers. Oh, I shall never pardon the king that he could so bitterlymortify and humble my noble husband, who is enthusiastically devoted toPrussia--that he could mistake his character so grievously, and prefersuch cruel charges against him. He called him--the best, the mostintelligent and reliable of all his servants--a seditious man; hecharged him with being self-willed, stubborn, and proud, and said he wasmischievous and disobedient to the state. Oh, believe me, thataccusation is what troubles Stein! The King of Prussia has humbled hispride so deeply and unjustly, that a reconciliation between them is outof the question. Stein lives, thinks, and grieves only for his country, and yet the insulting vehemence and unfeeling words of the king haverendered it impossible for him ever to reenter the Prussian service. Hesees that his country is sinking every day, and that she is ruined notonly by foreign enemies, but by domestic foes preying at the vitals ofher administration. He would like to help her--he feels that he hasstored up the means to do so in his experience--and yet he cannot. I askyou, therefore, my friend, where is the balm for his wounded soul?"

"I do not know, " said the physician, "but we must get it. Germany hasnot now so many high-minded and courageous men that she could spare one, and the best of them all. The genius of Germany will assuredly find aremedy to save her noble champion, Baron von Stein. "

"Ah, you believe still in the genius of Germany?" asked the baroness, mournfully. "You see all the horrors, the shame, the degradation thatGermany, and especially Prussia, have to suffer! The calamities of ourcountry, then, my friend, have transformed you into a believer, and madeof the rationalist a mystic, believing in miracles? You know I washitherto pious, and a faithful believer, but now I begin to doubt. Now Iask myself anxiously whether there really is a God in heaven, whodirects and ordains every thing, and yet permits us to be thus trampledin the dust. "

"Our duty is, perhaps, to strengthen ourselves by misfortunes, " saidthe physician. "Germany was sleeping so profoundly that she could onlybe aroused by calamity, and become fully alive to her degradingposition. But, believe me, she is opening her eyes, and seeking forthose who can help her. She cannot forget Baron von Stein; but must feelthat she stands in need of him. "

"May you be a true prophet!" said the baroness, sighing, "and that yourwords--but hark!" she interrupted herself, "some one is violentlyringing the door-bell! He must be a stranger, for none of the citizenswould announce a visit in so noisy a manner. The inhabitants manifestsympathy for us; many come every morning to inquire about my husband. Without solicitation our neighbors have spread a layer of straw in frontof the house, and along the street, that no noise may disturb thebeloved sufferer, and--"

Just then the door opened, and a footman stated that a stranger desiredto see the baroness concerning a matter of great importance. 

"Me?" she asked, wonderingly. 

"He asked first for Baron von Stein, " replied the footman, "and when Itold him that my master was very ill, he seemed alarmed. But he bade meannounce his visit to the baroness, and tell her that he had made a longjourney, and was the bearer of important news. "

"Admit him, baroness, " said the physician; "he brings, perhaps, newsthat may be good for our patient. As for me, permit me to withdraw. "

"No, my dear doctor, you must stay, " she said. "You are an intimatefriend of my husband and of my family, and this person cannot have anything to say to me that you may not hear. Besides, your advice andassistance may be necessary; and if the news should be important for myhusband, you ought not to be absent. "

"Well, if you wish me to stay, I will, " said the physician; "who knowswhether my hopes may not be presently realized?"

"Admit the stranger, " said the baroness; and he entered a few minutesafterward. 

"High-Chamberlain von Schladen!" she exclaimed, meeting him. 

"You recognize me, then, madame?" asked M. Von Schladen. "The memoriesof past times have not altogether vanished in this house, and one mayhope--" At this moment his eyes met the physician, and he paused. 

"Doctor von Waldau, " said the baroness, "a faithful friend of myhusband, and at present his indefatigable physician. He is one of us, and you may speak freely in his presence, Mr. Chamberlain. "

"Permit me, then, to apply to you directly, and to ask you whether Baronvon Stein is so ill that I cannot see him about grave and importantbusiness?"

"The baron is very ill, " said the physician, "but there is no immediatedanger; and, as the fever has left him to-day, he will be able toconverse about serious matters--that is to say, if they are not of avery sad and disheartening character. "

"Grief for Prussia's misfortunes is my husband's disease, " said thebaroness; "consider well, therefore, if what you intend telling him willaggravate it, or bring him relief. If a change for the better has takenplace--if you bring him the news that that disgraceful treaty of Tilsithas been repudiated, and that the war will continue, it will be asalutary medicine, and, in spite of the warlike character of your news, you will appear as an angel of peace at his bedside. But if you comeonly to confirm the disastrous tidings that have prostrated him, it maycause his death. "

"I do not bring any warlike tidings, " said M. Von Schladen, sadly; "I donot bring intelligence that the treaty of Tilsit has been repudiated!Hence, I cannot, as you say, appear as an angel of peace. Nevertheless, I do not come croaking of our disasters. I come in the name of, andcommissioned by Prussia, to remind Baron von Stein of the words heuttered to the queen when he took leave of her. You, sir, being hisphysician, are alone able to decide whether I may see him, and lay mycommunication before him. For this reason I must tell you moreexplicitly why I have come. You permit me to do so, I suppose, baroness?"

"Oh, speak! my heart is yearning for your words!" exclaimed thebaroness. 

"I come to see Baron von Stein, not merely because I long to speak tothe man for whom I entertain so much love and respect, " said M. VonSchladen, "but I come in the name of the king and queen. I bring himletters from Minister von Hardenberg, from the Princess Louisa vonRadziwill, and from General Blücher, and verbal communications from thequeen. I have travelled without taking a moment's rest in order todeliver my letters as soon as possible, and to inform the baron of thewishes of their majesties. And now that I have arrived at mydestination, I find the man sick in bed who is the only hope of Prussia. You will, perhaps, even shut his door against me, and all the greetingsof love, the solicitations and supplications which I bring, will notreach him! It would be a heavy misfortune for Prussia and for thedeeply-afflicted king, who is looking hopefully toward Baron von Stein!"

"He is looking hopefully toward my husband, " exclaimed the baroness, reproachfully, "and yet it was he who insulted the baron in so grievousa manner!"

"But the king repents of it, and desires to indemnify him for it, " saidM. Von Schladen. "I come to request Baron von Stein to return toPrussia, and to become once more the king's minister and adviser. "

"Oh, " exclaimed the physician, joyfully, "you see now that I am a trueprophet. The genius of Germany has found a remedy to cure our noblesufferer. "

"You permit me, then, to speak to him?" asked M. Von Schiaden. 

"I request you to do so, " replied the physician. "I demand that you goto him immediately, and speak to him freely and unreservedly. His mindis in need of a vigorous shock to become again conscious of its ownstrength; when it has regained this consciousness, the body will risefrom its prostration. "

"Doctor, I am somewhat afraid, " said the baroness, anxiously. "He was oflate so nervous and irritable, you know, that the most triflingoccurrence caused him to tremble and covered his brow with perspiration. I am afraid these stirring communications may make too powerful animpression upon him. "

"Never mind, " exclaimed the physician; "let them make a powerfulimpression upon him--let them even cause him to faint--I do not fear theconsequences in the least; on the contrary, I desire them, for the shockof his nervous system will be salutary, and bring about a crisis thatwill lead to his recovery. "

"But, doctor, excuse me, you know he had a raging fever all night, andis exhausted. What good will it do to communicate the news to him? Hecannot obey the king's call, and, at best, weeks must pass beforerecovering sufficiently to attend to state matters. "

"Ah, Baron von Stein accomplishes in days what others perform only inweeks, " exclaimed the physician, smiling. "He is one of those men whosemind has complete control of his body. In his case, if you cure the oneyou cure the other. "

"But I doubt whether my husband will accept these offers of the king, "said the baroness, hesitatingly; "he has been insulted too grossly. "

"But he is a patriot in the best sense of the word, " said M. VonSchladen; "he will forget personal insult when the welfare of the peopleis at stake. "

"And even though he should not accept, " said the physician, "he receivesat least a gratifying satisfaction in the king's offer, and that willassuredly be a balm for his wounds. I shall now go to him once more. Ifhe is entirely free from fever, I will let you come in, and you may tellhim every thing. "

"But you will not go away, " said the baroness; "you will stay here, soas to be at hand in case any thing should happen. "

"I shall remain in this room, " said the physician, "and you may call meif necessary. Now let me see first how our patient is, and whether I mayannounce M. Von Schladen's visit. " He hastened back into the sick-roomwithout waiting for a reply; the baroness sank down on a chair, and, folding her trembling hands, prayed fervently. High-Chamberlain vonSchladen looked at the door by which the physician had disappeared, andhis face expressed suspense and impatience. 

At length the door opened again, and the physician appeared on thethreshold. "High-Chamberlain von Schladen, " he said aloud, "come in;Baron von Stein awaits you. "

CHAPTER XXXII. 

THE PATRIOT

High-chamberlain von Schladen entered the sick-room on tiptoe, precededby the Baroness von Stein, who, hastening to her husband, looked at himanxiously. In fact, the baron looked very ill. His cheeks were hollowand deadly pale; his eyes lay deep in their sockets, and were flashingwith that peculiar light emanating from the fever; his thin lips wereparched, and he constantly tried to moisten them with his tongue, whilehis breathing was very painful. 

M. Von Schladen looked in profound emotion at the patient, and a feelingof melancholy was apparent. He was obliged to acknowledge that thebaroness was right, and that this wasted form was not able to rise toobey the king's call; he believed that he had come in vain, and would becompelled to leave without having accomplished any thing, and thisconviction was accompanied with a sigh. The sick man heard it, and afaint smile passed over his features. "You find me very ill then, M. VonSchladen?" he asked in a tremulous voice. "I suppose I am but the shadowof the healthy, vigorous man who took leave of you at Königsberg a fewmonths since? You see, I am still unable to give up my sympathies forPrussia; indeed, I am like her in every respect. Prussia is also but ashadow of what she was a short time ago; she is undergoing herdeath-struggle, and will succumb unless a strong arm soon lift her up. "

"But this strong arm will come, " said M. Von Schladen. 

"You believe so?" asked Stein. "Would you were right! But all I hear isdisheartening. We live in a period of degradation and servitude, when wecan do nothing better than seek a refuge in the grave, the only placewhere we may find liberty. You see that I am already on the brink. But Iwill not now speak of myself, but of you. What brought you hither? Towhat lucky accident am I indebted for your visit? My physician has toldme you had casually stopped in this town, and being informed of myillness had desired to see me. What is your destination?"

"I am returning to Memel, to the King and Queen of Prussia, " said M. VonSchladen. 

"Ah, you are a faithful servant, and I envy you, " said Baron von Stein, "for your services are gratefully accepted; you are not treated withcontumely, and your zeal is not regarded as malice and self-will. Youmay assist your country with your head, your arm, and your heart. Youare not doomed to step aside, and idly dream away your days instead ofseeking relief in useful activity. Oh, I repeat again, I envy you!"While he was speaking, his pale cheeks had assumed some color, and hisvoice, which, at first, had been faint, grew louder. But now, exhaustedby the effort, and by his profound emotion, he sank back on the pillowand closed his eyes. 

His wife bent over him, and wiped off the perspiration which covered hisbrow in large drops. In the open door leading into the adjoining room, appeared the kind face of the physician, who looked scrutinizingly atthe patient. He then nodded in a satisfied manner, and whispered to thehigh-chamberlain: "Go on! go on! Tell him every thing. He can bear it. "

Baron von Stein opened his eyes again and glanced at M. Von Schladen. "You did not yet tell me whence you came, my dear friend?" he said. "Wasyour journey a mere pleasure-trip, or were graver purposes connectedwith it?"

"It was no pleasure-trip, for what German cares nowadays for suchthings?" said M. Von Schladen. "My purpose, in undertaking this journey, was not only a grave, but a sacred one. I undertook it for the welfareof our country, and I come to solicit your advice. I know you lovedPrussia once; you will not, although you are no longer in her service, withhold your sympathy from her, when you can be useful, you willjoyfully render her aid, will you not?"

"Yes, indeed I will, " exclaimed Baron von Stein; "my thoughts were withyou all the time; my grief arises from your affliction and themisfortunes of Prussia; every new blow inflicted upon her fell on me, and her ruin prostrated me. Tell me, in what way can I aid you?"

"Your excellency, by assisting me in finding the man whom I am seeking;on whom the eyes of all good Prussians are fixed, and who is alone ableto save the country, to reëstablish its prosperity at home, and toobtain for it respect and authority abroad. The man whom the queen callsher friend, and of whom she expects help--to whom the king offers hishand, and whom he begs (understand me well, begs) to sustain him withhis strong arm and his powerful mind, and, for the sake of Prussia, notto remember the wrongs he suffered in by-gone days--your excellency, Iam seeking this high-minded man, who forgets insults, and yet does notclose his ears against the cry of his country; whom adversity does notdeter, and whom the burden to be laid on his shoulders does not cause totremble; who forgets his own interests in order to have the satisfactionof saving a state to which, from his youth, he has devoted hisstrength--the man in whom all patriots confide, whom Hardenberg, whenNapoleon's despotic will compelled him to resign his office, pointed outto the king as the only one by whom Prussia might still be redeemed. Your excellency, can you tell me where I may find this man?"

While M. Von Schladen was speaking, Stein slowly raised his head tolisten. His countenance had undergone a marvellous change; his featureshad regained their wonted expression, and his eyes beamed with energy. 

"Your excellency, " asked Schladen again, "can you tell me where I mayfind this man for whom all Prussia is calling?"

"You have not yet told me his name, " whispered Baron von Stein. "To findhim it is necessary to know his name. "

"His name is on this letter which the Princess von Radziwill requestedme to deliver to him, " said Schladen, taking one from hismemorandum-book, and handing it to the patient. 

Baron von Stein quickly took it, and, on looking at the superscription, he muttered, "My name! my name is on the letter!"

"And it is your name that is now on all Prussian lips--that the queen iscalling from afar--that the king--"

"Ah, " interrupted Baron von Stein, "the king has insulted me too deeply;I should almost dishonor myself if I forget it!"

"You will shed the most radiant honor on your name by forgiving it, "exclaimed M. De Schladen. "The king has commissioned me to tell you thathe hopes in you alone. He will intrust to you the department of theinterior and of finance; he assures you of his most implicit confidence;he promises never to allude again to what has passed between him andyou. Here, your excellency, is a communication from Minister vonHardenberg, which will confirm all I have said. "

He laid another letter on the table. Baron von Stein took it and lookedat the address with a faint smile. "It is Hardenberg's handwriting, " hesaid; "he is a genuine courtier, and takes it always for granted thatthe king's will is a sacred law for every one. He calls me already'Prussian Minister of Finance. ' And the queen?" he then asked, raisinghis eyes to M. Von Schladen. "What does she say? Does she believe, too, that I can forget, forgive, and return?"

"The queen believes it, because she wishes it, your excellency. 'Steinis my last consolation, ' she said to me when I took leave of her. 'Beinga man of magnanimity and the keenest sagacity, he may be able todiscover ways and means of saving the country that are as yet concealedfrom us. Tell him that, when he comes, the sun will rise again for me;tell him to remember the sacred vow I received from him to standfaithfully by us, and to come when Prussia stands in need of him, andcalls him to her assistance. Tell him that his queen prays Heaven torestore to her country the man who is a defence against wrong andinjustice, and one of the noblest sons of Germany. '"

Baron von Stein cast down his eyes; his lips were trembling; and tearsrolled slowly down his cheeks. 

"Your excellency, " said M. Von Schladen, urgently, "will you not readthe letters? That from the Princess Louisa von Radziwill will give you amore graphic description of the present situation of the court than I amable to do; the one from Minister von Hardenberg will tell you what todo, and how important and necessary it is that you should come asspeedily as possible. In Hardenberg's letter you will also find a briefnote from General Blücher, who joins in these solicitations. I have beenpermitted to read these letters, that, if they were lost on the way, Ishould, nevertheless, be able to communicate their contents to you. Willyou not read them?"

"Yes, " said Baron von Stein, breathing more freely, "I will read them. They are the first doves that, after the long deluge of affliction, cometo me with an olive-branch of peace. I will see what the letterscontain. " He hastily opened that from the Princess Louisa and commencedreading it. But the paper soon dropped from his hand; a death-likepallor overspread his cheeks, and, almost fainting, he fell back on thepillow. "Alas, " he murmured mournfully, "I forget that I am a poor, sickman! I cannot read; the letters swim before my eyes!" But this faintnesslasted only a moment; Stein then raised his head again, and turned hiseyes with a tender expression toward his wife, who was sitting at hisbedside, and watching all his movements with anxious suspense. "DearWilhelmina, " he said, "you have been my secretary during the last fewweeks, and have rendered evil tidings less disagreeable to me; will younot read these cheering letters to me?"

The baroness bent over him, and, in place of a reply, kissed hisforehead. She then read as follows:

"Your friend Hardenberg and the newspapers will have informed you of themelancholy end of all our hopes. Cowardice and weakness, perhaps morethan the luck of our enemies, have subjugated us, and Hardenberg'sresignation, which he tendered voluntarily, in order to be useful to useven by this sacrifice, and to preserve the king from the humiliation ofdismissing him, causes us to feel our yoke painfully. I promised towrite to you about the king. He deserves our sympathy at this moment;his courage and firmness have not been shaken by our last disasters; hewas ready to make any sacrifice, because he thought it better to fallnobly than to live dishonorably. He clung with sincere attachment toyour friend Hardenberg, and just at this moment when all are desertinghim, when he has neither power nor will, he loses this well-triedfriend, who, actuated by his love of the country, and affection for hismaster, left him with a grief that deeply moved my heart. At this momentthe eyes of us all are turning toward you, my dear Stein. From you wehope for consolation, and for forgetfulness of the wrongs which haveremoved you from us, and which you will be too generous to remember at atime when he who insulted you only deserves your sympathy andassistance. Can you withstand our solicitations? Can you see thiscountry deserted, and refuse to it the co-operation of those talentsthat alone are able to raise us from our prostration? Hardenberg sees noother hope for his master than in you, and if you are not restored tous--if you do not yield to the wishes of those yearning for you, what isto become of our future?

"I admit that to call upon you to share our fortune is to deem youcapable of the greatest disinterestedness; for nothing has ever beendone by you to deserve the conduct formerly manifested toward you; butyour soul is too generous to remember those insults, and I know you toowell not to be sure that you will unhesitatingly come to the assistanceof this unfortunate prince, who for five months possesses just claims tosympathy. Even at this juncture he maintains his dignity; he has gainedfriends and zealous adherents, and appears to me never more estimablethan since these disasters, in which I have seen him assert a courageand resignation of which I should never have deemed him capable. Itgrieved me to see Hardenberg depart; he himself is very sad, and I amsure that only the hope of restoring you to the service of his mastersustains him. Do not refuse to comply with our request, my dear Stein, and be not as cruel as that destiny which is taking from us all thedistinguished characters that were able to reconcile us with life andmankind. I look for your reply with impatience; may it be favorable tous! It needs no assurance of mine to make you believe in theaffectionate and constant attachment which I have always felt for you. 

"LOUISA. "

Stein listened to the letter with eyes half closed. A faint blush hadgradually suffused his cheeks, and a smile was playing on his lips. "Andwhat do you think of this letter, Wilhelmina?" he then asked. "What doesyour heart reply to this call?"

"I am fearful for you, my beloved friend, " said the baroness, mournfully. "My heart shrinks from this career into which you willreenter, and in which you will be exposed again to ingratitude, and thepersecutions of your enemies. "

"Not to ingratitude, " said M. Von Schladen. "All Prussia will begrateful to you, and the king will be the first to thank and reward youwith his friendship for having complied with his invitation. Yourexcellency, will you not read the letter from Minister von Hardenberg?It will tell you in the most convincing manner how firmly you may relyon the king and on his gratitude, and how necessary it is that youshould repair to him as soon as possible. "

"No, no, I will not hear any more, " exclaimed Stein, in a loud voice. "It shall not be said that the flattering words of a friend induced meto do what is my duty. Call the doctor; I must see the doctor!"

"The doctor is here, " said Dr. Von Waldau, entering the room. "Whenpatients are able to shout in such stentorian tones, they must indeedstand in need of assistance. "

"Doctor, " exclaimed Stein, "come here; feel my pulse, look me full inthe face, and tell me, upon your honor, when I shall be able to setout. "

The physician took the proffered hand and laid his finger on the pulse. A pause ensued; all looked in breathless suspense on his face. Thedoctor smilingly nodded. "It has turned out as I predicted, " heexclaimed. "The 'genius of Germany' has come to our assistance, andsaved her bravest and noblest champion. The pulse is regular and strong, as it has not been for weeks. The crisis for which I hoped so long hastaken place. Baron von Stein, in two weeks you will be well enough toset out. "

"In two weeks!" exclaimed the baron, in a contemptuous tone of voice. "You did not hear, then, that Prussia stands in need of me; that theking calls me, and that Hardenberg tells me it is of the highestimportance I should immediately enter upon the duties of my office? No, I shall not depart in two weeks, nor in two days, but immediately!" Heraised himself in his bed, and imperiously stretching out his arms, heexclaimed, "My clothes! I will rise! I have no more time to be sick!Give me my clothes!"

"But my beloved friend, " exclaimed the baroness, in dismay, "this isimpossible; just consider that the fever has exhausted your strength, that--"

"Hush, do not contradict him, " whispered the physician. "Thecontradiction would irritate him, and might easily bring about a freshattack of fever. "

"My clothes! my clothes!" exclaimed Baron von Stein, louder and moreimperiously than before, and he cast angry glances on his wife. 

The physician himself hastened to the clothes-press, and, taking thesilken dressing-gown from it, carried it to the patient. "Here is yourdressing-gown, " he said; "let me be your _valet de chambre_. " Baron vonStein thanked him with a smile, and lifted up his arms that the garmentmight be wrapped around him. 

"And here are your slippers, " said the baroness; "let me put them onyour feet. "

"And permit me to support you when you rise, " said M. Von Schladen, approaching the bed. "Oh, lean on me only for a moment; afterward thewhole of Prussia will lean on you. "

Baron von Stein made no reply. He put on the dressing-gown and theslippers, and then raised himself, assisted by M. Von Schladen. But hisface was pallid, and large drops of perspiration gathered on hisforehead. He left his couch, and stood free and erect. "I am wellagain!" he exclaimed. "Prussia calls me! I am not allowed to be ill;I--" His voice died away in a faint groan; his head bent down, and hisform sank to the floor. M. Von Schiaden and the baroness caught him intheir arms, and placed him again on his bed. 

"Doctor, " exclaimed the baroness, in a menacing tone, "if he die, youare his murderer; you have killed him!"

"No, " said the physician, quietly, "I have saved him. This swoon is thelast struggle of death with triumphant life. When Baron von Stein awakeshe will be no longer seriously ill, but convalescent. When he isconscious again, the crisis is over. See, he begins to stir! Ah, hisbrave mind will not suffer his body to rest, and will assuredly awakenit. "

The baron very soon opened his eyes, and looked with a perfectly calmand conscious expression, first at his wife, then at the physician andthe king's messenger. "M. Von Schladen, " he said, "will you read to meHardenberg's letter? Wilhelmina, lay your arm around me and support myhead a little. Waldau is right; I will not be able to set out to-day. Iam still very weak. "

"But you will be able to set out in ten days, " exclaimed the physician. "You see I yield to you. I ask no longer for two weeks, but only for tendays. "

Baron von Stein gave him his hand with a grateful glance. "And now, High-Chamberlain von Schladen, I request you to read once moreHardenberg's communication. " M. Von Schladen looked inquiringly at thephysician, who nodded his consent. 

"Read, read, " said the baron, entreatingly, supporting his head againsthis wife's shoulder. M. Von Schladen opened the letter, and laid GeneralBlücher's note, enclosed in it, on the table and commenced reading. 

The letter urgently requested Baron von Stein to accept the twodepartments of finance and of the interior, which the king wished tointrust to him because the welfare of Prussia required it. Besides, Hardenberg asked Stein to repair immediately to the king, because it wasof the highest importance that the ears of Frederick William should notbe besieged again by hostile insinuations. He gave him cautious hints asto the manner in which he would have to win the confidence of FrederickWilliam, and assured him that he would retain it, provided he neverpretended to rule over the king. He called upon him in the name ofPrussia and Germany not to decline the difficult task, but to fulfil thehopes which patriots were reposing in him. He advised him to impose suchconditions as he might deem prudent before accepting the offer, and toaddress a letter to his majesty in regard to them. 

A pause ensued. Stein had listened to the words of his friends insilence. All looked at him anxiously. His face was calm, and when heslowly opened his eyes, they indicated entire composure. 

"High-chamberlain von Schladen, " asked Stein, "you have made the longjourney from Memel to this place for no other purpose than to deliver tome these letters and the order of the king?"

"It was the only object of my journey, " said M. Von Schladen. "Itravelled by way of Copenhagen and Hamburg, in order to avoid Frenchspies. "

"And when do you intend setting out again?" asked the baron. 

"Your excellency, as soon as I have obtained a reply. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Stein, with a gentle smile; "you want to prevent me, then, from writing immediately, that I may retain you for some time as awelcome guest?"

"No, your excellency, let me entreat you to give me at once your replyto the solicitations with which the king and the queen--allPrussia--nay, all Germany turn to you, and implore you to lend to thefatherland your strong arm. "

"Alas, my hand is so feeble that it can scarcely hold a pen!" said Baronvon Stein, sighing. "Wilhelmina, you are always my kind and obligingfriend--will you now also lend me your hand, and be my secretary?"

The baroness cast a mournful and loving look on him. "I read in youreyes, " she said, sadly, "that you have made up your mind, and that, eventhough I implore you to desist for my sake and that of our children, itwould be in vain. We shall lose you again; your house and my heart willbe lonely, and only my thoughts will travel with you! But it hardlybecomes me to dissuade you from your purpose. In these days of generaldistress it does not behoove German patriots to confine themselves tothe happiness of their own firesides, and to shut their ears against thecries of the fatherland. Your heart, I know, belongs to me. Your mindand your abilities belong to the world. Go, then, my beloved husband, and do your duty; I will fulfil mine. " She kissed the baron's forehead, and then stepped to the table at the window. "Your secretary is ready, "she said, taking the pen; "tell me what to write. "

Baron von Stein raised himself, and dictated in a firm voice as follows:

"TO THE KING'S MAJESTY:--Your gracious orders and the offer of thedepartment of the interior, have been communicated to me by a letterfrom Minister von Hardenberg, _de dato_ Memel, July 10, which I receivedon the 9th of August. I accept the office unconditionally, and leave itto your royal majesty to arrange with what persons, or in what relationsto my colleagues, I am to discharge my duties. At this moment of mycountry's distress it would be wrong to consult my own personalgrievances, particularly as your majesty manifests so exalted aconstancy in adversity. 

"I should have set out immediately, but a violent tertian fever isconfining me to my bed; as soon as my health is better, which I trustwill be the case in ten days or two weeks, I shall hasten to yourmajesty. Your obedient servant, "STEIN. "

Baron von Stein kept his word. Two weeks afterward, although stillsuffering and feeble, he entered his travelling-coach to repair toMemel, and to hold again in his powerful hands the reins of the Prussiangovernment. 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

JOHANNES VON MÜLLER. 

The French authorities had informed the municipality of Berlin thatpeace had been concluded at Tilsit, between the Emperor of the Frenchand the King of Prussia. They ordered that the inhabitants of Berlin, inview of this important event, should manifest their gratification in apublic manner. German singers were to perform a _Te Deum_ at thecathedral in honor of this treaty, and at night the people were to show, by a general illumination, that they rejoiced at the restoration ofpeace. The rulers of the city had issued orders to this effect, and thecitizens were obliged to obey, although deeply affected by thehumiliating terms of the treaty, which the _Berlin Telegraph_ hadcommunicated in a jubilant editorial. The capital of Prussia had tocelebrate the disgrace of the country by a festive illumination. But thepublic officials could not compel the people to give their hearts tosuch outward rejoicings, or even to manifest their approval by theirpresence. At the cathedral, the organist with his choristers sang theordered _Te Deum_ to the accompaniment of kettle-drums, but the churchwas empty. Only the French officers and a few hired renegades witnessedthe solemnity. 

At night, all Berlin was in a blaze of colored flame, but the streetswere deserted. No glad populace were thronging them--no cheering ormerry laughter was to be heard; only here and there, troops of Frenchsoldiers were loitering and singing loudly; or a crowd of idlers, suchas are to be found wherever their curiosity can be gratified, and who, devoid of honor and character, are the same in all cities. The betterclasses remained at home, and disdained to cast even a fugitive glanceon the dazzling scene. Nowhere had more lights been kindled than wereordered by the French authorities. At one house, however, on BehrenStreet, a more brilliant illumination was to be seen; variegated lampswere there artistically grouped around two busts that stood in strangeharmony, side by side, and excited the astonishment of all passers-by. They were the busts of Frederick the Great and Napoleon, on whoseforeheads beamed the same radiant light. At this house lived Johannesvon Müller, the historian of Switzerland, who had caused this exhibitionto be made, and who surveyed his work with smiling face. "It is allright, " he said to himself, "it is a beautiful spectacle--those splendidheads; and it does my heart good that I have succeeded in this annoyanceto my opponents. They shall see that I am not afraid of their attacks, and that I am quietly pursuing my career, in spite of their slanders. They call me a renegade, because I did not escape with the rest; theycall me a friend of the French, because I delivered a French address atthe Academy on the birthday of Frederick the Great, and their vulgarminds were displeased because in that speech I dared to compare Napoleonwith Frederick. It is also distasteful to them that I have renounced thetitle of secret councillor of war, and call myself, briefly and simply, Johannes Müller. As if a title were not a superfluous addition toJohannes Müller, whom Germany loved before he had a title, and whom shewill love when he has one no longer. Yes, my enemies envy my glory, theycall me a friend of the French simply because I do not abuse them intheir absence, and in their presence keep quiet and assume a stupidindifference. I keep my hands free; I write openly; I am no hiddenreviler of the French, but a public worshipper of all that is sublime. For this reason I have placed here, side by side, the busts of the twogreatest men to whom the last century has given birth. And now, greatheroes! shine upon me in the radiance which a man whom the people havehonored with the name of the German Tacitus, has kindled for you! Shedyour lustre on the city, and tell the Germans that Johannes von Müllerdoes homage to genius, regardless of nationality or birth! Watch overthe study of the historian, and while he works guard him from thespirits of evil!" He waved his hands to the busts, and was about to sitdown to his books and papers, when his old servant entered to inform himthat a gentleman wished to see the councillor of war immediately. 

"Michael Fuchs, " exclaimed Müller, "how often have I told you not toaddress me by that absurd title, which, I hope, I shall soon cast off asthe ripe chestnut its capsule. Councillor of War! For my part, I nevercounselled any one to commence this senseless war, and now that there ispeace, I scarcely regard myself as a Prussian functionary; and yet youcontinue repeating that ridiculous title!"

"Well, well, " said the old servant, smiling, "when we received thattitle four years ago, we were overjoyed and felt very proud. It istrue, times have changed, and I believe that Clarke, the French general, with whom we dined again to-day, does not like the title much. We may, therefore, cast it aside. But, sir, while we are quarrelling here, thegentleman outside is waiting to be admitted. "

"You are right, Michael Fuchs, " said Johannes von Müller, in a gentletone, as if he desired to pacify him; "let the stranger come in. "

Old Michael nodded pleasantly to his master. Opening the door andstepping out, he said aloud: "Come in, sir! I have announced you, and M. Von Müller awaits you. "

"He is a very good, faithful old fellow!" murmured Johannes von Müller, meeting the visitor who was entering the room. 

"Oh, M. Von Nostitz, " exclaimed Müller, joyously, "you here in Berlin! Ithought you were on your estates. "

"I was not on my estates, but at Memel with our king, " said M. VonNostitz, gravely. "Honored with some commissions by his majesty, I havearrived here, and as one of them concerns you, Mr. Councillor, I havehastened to call upon you. "

"The king, then, has received my letter at last and grants myresignation?" asked Müller, quickly. 

"The king has received your letter, " replied M. Von Nostitz. 

"And my resignation? You come to notify me that it has been accepted?"exclaimed Müller, impatiently. 

"Then you are really in earnest about your request?" asked M. VonNostitz, almost sternly. "I must tell you that none of us would believeit, and that I have come to entreat you in the name of the king and thequeen--in the name of all your friends, who, faithful to their duty, followed the royal couple, to change your mind and remain with us. Thequeen, especially, refuses to believe that Johannes von Müller, thegreat historian, who, but a few months ago, spoke and wrote for Prussiawith so ardent an enthusiasm, now intends to leave us voluntarily and toescape in faithless egotism from the calamities that have overwhelmed usall. I am to beg you in the name of the queen to remain with us. Hermajesty cannot and will not believe that you are in earnest about thisresolution to resign your office and leave the country. She hascommissioned me to beg you not to treat the state at this criticaljuncture in so ignominious a manner as to despair of it, and assures youthat your salary will always be punctually paid. She admonishes youthrough me to think of your numerous friends here, of the favorabledisposition of the Prussian government toward you, of the agreeable lifeyou are leading in Berlin, and, finally, of the work on Frederick theGreat, which you have just commenced, and to remain in the Prussianservice. "

"The kindness and solicitude manifested by her majesty cannot butprofoundly touch my heart, " exclaimed Müller, in a tremulous voice, "andI wish from the bottom of my heart, which is truly loyal and devoted tothe royal house of Prussia, that I were allowed to comply with thesegracious words. Her majesty and all my friends know the high opinion andsanguine hopes which I entertain with regard to Prussia, and that I feelconvinced Providence has intrusted to this state the championship oftruth, liberty, and justice in Germany. "

"The queen is right also in saying that I am leading quite an agreeablelife here; and that Berlin, if it should become a great centre ofeducation for the north, would be a highly interesting place. It is verytrue, too, that I have warm friends here; that I am living at a finevilla; that I have no indispensable duties to perform every day, andthat my salary has hitherto been promptly paid. But I confess I feelattracted toward my dear friends in Southern Germany and Switzerland. Iam longing for peace and quiet, to finish my history of the land ofTell, but here I do not see any prospect of it. I am afraid, on thecontrary, that the ferment and commotion of affairs will last a goodwhile yet. I have been assured that important reforms and reductions inthe financial administration of the country are in contemplation, andthat men of high rank, who have served the state for half a century, andare by no means wealthy, will suffer; how, then, could I hope that thesereforms would leave me untouched, when I have been but three years inthe Prussian service?"

"That is to say, you are afraid of losing your salary, notwithstandingthe queen's assurances?" asked M. Von Nostitz. 

"That is to say, I am unfortunately not rich enough to be contented withless; I have nothing but my salary, and have to pay my debts with it. When Prussia lost two-thirds of her revenues, I offered to give up myposition here, which yields me an income of three thousand dollars. Ibelieve that was honorable, and will cast no reproach on my characterand sentiments. "

"That is to say, sir, you tendered your resignation because the King ofWürtemberg offered you a professorship at the University of Tübingen. "

"But I should never have accepted it had I not deemed it incumbent uponme not to receive any money at the hands of Prussia at a time when herexchequer is hardly able to pay the salary of a superfluous savant. Takeinto consideration that, when I accept this offer, which would firstnecessitate my removal from the Prussian service, I cannot assuredly becharged with having done so from motives of avarice. Other reasons impelme to leave a pleasant position in the finest city of Germany, and moveto a small university town, where I shall have only half the salary I amreceiving here. I shall live in a remote corner of the world, but beenabled to lead a calm, undisturbed life, and finish the works I havecommenced. "

"All my remonstrances, the wishes of the queen, the exhortations of yourfriends, are in vain, then?" asked M. Von Nostitz. 

"I requested his majesty the King of Prussia in an autograph letter toaccept my resignation, " said Müller, evasively; "I want, above all, acategorical reply whether I must remain or go. "

"You may go, sir, " exclaimed Nostitz, almost contemptuously. Taking apaper from his memorandum-book, he added, "here, sir, is yourdismission. I was ordered to deliver it into your hands only when mysolicitations and the representations made in the name of the queenshould make no impression upon you. You are free; the king dismisses youfrom the service; Prussia has nothing further to do with you. Seek yourfortune elsewhere; your glory you will leave here. Farewell!" Salutinghim haughtily, and without giving him time to reply, M. Von Nostitzturned and left the room. 

Johannes von Müller gazed after him with a long, mournful look. "Anotherman who will charge me before my friends and before the world withtreachery, perfidy, and meanness!" he said, shrugging his shoulders. "Oh, stupidity and empty words! They want to accuse me of treacherybecause it suits them best, and because they refuse to comprehend that apoor savant ought at least to be protected from want in order to be ableto live for science. A reduction of salaries and pensions is impending;I owe it to myself and to the works I have commenced, to provide againstthis misfortune, and to seek a place where I can labor without beingdisturbed, and, thank God! I have found it. Now I may go to Tübingen, for I am free!" He took the paper from the table, and hastily breakingthe seal read the contents. "Yes, " he repeated, "I am free! I can go. All hail Tübingen! so near the Alps, so near the grand old forest! Inthy tranquillity I will return to my early enthusiasm as to the bride ofmy youth! My history of Switzerland will at last be completed andbequeathed to posterity! Already methinks I breathe the pure air of themountains; and sunny Italy, while I cannot return to her, invites me tothee, quiet Tübingen!"

Johannes von Müller did not perceive that, while he was speaking tohimself, the door behind him had softly opened, and a gentleman, wrappedin a cloak, his face shaded by a broad-brimmed hat, had entered the roomand overheard the last words. The savant, staring at the muscular formof this stranger, drew back in surprise. "What does this mean?" hemuttered. "Where is Michael Fuchs?"

"Michael Fuchs is outside, and considers it very natural that an oldfriend should desire to surprise his master rather than be solemnlyannounced, " said the stranger, approaching and taking off his hat. 

"Frederick von Gentz!" exclaimed Müller, in a joyful voice, yet notaltogether free from fear. "My friend, you dare to come hither, and yetyou must know that the emperor of the French is highly exasperated atyou; that he believes you to be the author of all sorts of seditiouspamphlets, and that it would be very agreeable to him to have youarrested and confined. "

"Yes, it is true, " said Gentz, in his careless, merry way, "NapoleonBonaparte does me the honor of being afraid of me and my pen, and wouldlike to render me harmless, as he did poor Palm. Once I was in imminentdanger of falling into the hands of his police, and I escaped indisguise, but only after a great deal of trouble. "

"And yet you dare to come to the seat of the French administration inGermany?" exclaimed Müller. "Oh, my friend, your danger nearly deprivesme of the delight I feel in seeing you again, and I have to mingle myloving salutations with warnings and presentiments!"

"You are right; I was rather bold in entering the cobweb of the Frenchspiders, " said Gentz. "Still, it is not so dangerous as you believe, andyou may be perfectly at ease so far as I am concerned. I am here with acharming lady friend, the Princess Bagration. I figured on her passportas her private secretary, and have a regular Russian one of my own, purporting to be issued to M. De Gentzowitch. Besides, no one suspectsme here; we have just arrived, and will leave Berlin to-morrow beforedaybreak to return to Dresden. We are now at peace with France, and theauthorities here will hardly dare to lay hands on a subject of theEmperor of Russia, the friend and admirer of the Emperor of the French. You see, therefore, you need not be afraid about me, and I may safelychat with you for an hour here in your study. "

"Then, my dear friend, let me welcome you, " exclaimed Müller; "let usenjoy this hour, and renew the pledge of friendship. " Müller welcomedGentz with great cordiality, but the latter did not share the ardor ofhis friend. 

"You have remained faithful to our reminiscences?" Gentz asked, asMüller led him to the sofa, and sat by his side. "You have not forgottenthe past, and your heart still retains its old friendship?" Whileuttering these words, he fixed his dark eyes on the face of Johannes vonMüller, who seemed not to be able to bear his steadfast gaze, and becameembarrassed. 

"Oh, my friend!" he exclaimed, "how can you ask whether I remember otherdays? My heart frequently feels exalted at the idea of friendship, whichso few can appreciate at its true value. What attachment was that ofJonathan, himself a victorious warrior, for Jesse's noble son! How greatJonathan was, who knew that the throne of Israel would pass from hishouse to David! I was always affected by David's exclamation atJonathan's death. I thought of it just now. And Scipio had adisinterested friendship for Lælius, although he was aware that enviousmen desired to rob him of the glory of having conquered Carthage, andascribed every thing to the skilful plans of Lælius. Just as if, when Inarrate the heroic deeds of our ancestors, some one should say, 'Thebest passages were written by his friend!' What Scipio felt was onceillustrated, at a private dinner, by Ferdinand of Brunswick, the hero ofCrefeld and Minden. He also had a friend, and to him were attributed thesuccesses of the prince. Ferdinand himself smilingly said to me, 'Between real friends it is a matter of indifference to whom the creditis given. ' Oh, the spirits of David, Jonathan, and Scipio, must haverejoiced at these words as heartily as I did. So, my dear Gentz, you askme whether I have forgotten our friendship?"

"Words, words!" exclaimed Gentz, indignantly. "Instead of deeds, youhave nothing but words. I will speak to you plainly, and with thesincerity of a true German. That is what I have come for. "

"Like a true German?" repeated Müller. "Are there still any trueGermans? Are they not by this time extinct, leaving behind only slavesand renegades? This is not the age for true Germans, and if any reallyexist, they ought to hide themselves and be silent. "

"And you can say that--you who once called so enthusiastically fordeeds?" exclaimed Gentz, indignantly. "Listen to me, Johannes vonMüller! I tell you once more, it is for your sake that I have come. Iwanted to appear before you either as your guilty conscience or as yourfriend, as your judge or as your ally. I refused to believe in all thatwas told me about you. I would trust only my own ears, my own eyes. Johannes von Müller, I have come to ask you: Do you still remember theoath we took in so solemn a manner at Frankfort?"

"I do, " said Johannes von Müller, timidly. "Carried away by theenthusiasm of our hopes, we covenanted for the welfare of Germany, andespecially for her deliverance from foreign tyranny. "

"We swore to unite in active love for Germany, and in active hatredagainst France, " exclaimed Gentz, solemnly. "I have fulfilled my oath; Ihave toiled incessantly for the deliverance of Germany. The persecutionsI have suffered at the hands of the French, and Napoleon's wrath, speakfor me! I have well improved my time. But what have you done? Where arethe friends enlisted for our covenant? Where are the allies gatheredaround you to assist against France? The time for action is coming, andwe must be ready to fight the battle and expel the tyrant. Johannes vonMüller, where are the troops you have enlisted--the men you have gainedover to our cause?"

"I have enlisted no troops--prepared no battles, and concentrated nocorps, " said Müller, sighing. "On the battle-field of Jena lie buriednot only our soldiers, but our hopes. The disaster is boundless; name, rights, existence--all gone! A new order of things is at hand. The greatperiod of many monarchies, since the downfall of the Roman empire, isclosed. No other path to prosperity and glory remains to us than that ofthe arts of peace; we cannot succeed by war. "

"It is true, then, " exclaimed Gentz, mournfully, "that you are a traitorand a renegade, and have not been slandered! You have not only lost yourfaith, but the consciousness of your perfidy! Oh, I refused to believeit; I thought it was impossible. I did have confidence in you. It waswell known to me that you had long since lost your courage andinclination to struggle for our cause. I was also aware that, evenbefore the commencement of the war between Prussia and France, yourirresolution and timidity had increased. I was not greatly surprised, therefore, that you remained at Berlin when all faithful men left thecapital, or, as some assert, you returned hither agreeably to aninvitation from the French. After this, I was no longer astonished atseeing you repudiate your principles, your glory, your friends, thecause of Germany, every thing great and good that you had advocated foryears, and truckle in the most cowardly manner to the conqueror, carryon disgraceful secret negotiations with him, and issue equivocaldeclarations and confessions; but that you should betray all that oughtto be dear to you--that you should publicly renounce your principles--ofsuch treachery I never deemed you capable!"

"And where did I commit any such treachery?" asked Müller, reproachfully; "where did I secretly or publicly renounce all that hadhitherto been dear to me? Tell me, accuse me! I will justify myself!This will show you how ardently I love you, for I will accept you as ajudge of my actions, and allow you to acquit me or to find me guilty. "

"Be it so!" exclaimed Gentz. "I do not stand before you as anindividual; but as the voice of Germany--of posterity, that will judgeand condemn you if you are unable to justify yourself. Listen to thecharges, and reply to them! Why did you remain in Berlin when the courtfled; when all those who were loyal to the king and his cause left thecapital, because they refused to bow their heads to the French yoke?"

"I remained because I did not see any reason for fleeing. I am noprominent politician; politics, on the contrary, are only a matter ofsecondary importance to me. My principal sphere is science, and everything connected with it. Now I was better able to serve it here thanelsewhere. I had my books here, and a large number was on the way to me;accordingly, I had to wait for them; besides I had commenced studyingthe royal archives of Berlin to obtain material for my history ofFrederick II. These are the reasons why I remained, and I confess to youthat I had no cause to repent of it. No one injured me, or asked anything dishonorable of me; no one insisted on my doing any thingincompatible with my duty and loyalty; on the contrary, all treated mepolitely. They seemed to regard me as one of the ancients, living onlyin and for posterity. Never before was the dignity of historical sciencehonored in a more delicate manner than by the treatment I received atthe hands of the French. Thus, amid the crash of falling thrones, I havequietly continued at my history of Switzerland, written articles forseveral reviews, and made extracts from many of the ancient classics, from the whole _Muratorian Thesaurus_, and from other printed andmanuscript volumes. This, my friend, is a brief sketch of the quiet andretired life I have led since the disastrous day of Jena. "

"You forgot to mention several essential points in your sketch, " saidGentz, sternly. "You did not allude to your friendly intercourse withNapoleon's prætorians; you forgot even to refer to the remarkable visityou paid to the Emperor of the French. How could you, who so recently inpublic addresses had called upon every one to rise against theusurper--how could you dare to enter the lion's lair without fearinglest he strike you dead by a single blow? Napoleon Bonaparte mightinvite me twenty times in the most flattering manner, I should stilltake care to refuse, for I feel convinced that I should never return. The bullets that struck Palm's breast would be remoulded for me. How didit come that you did not feel any such apprehensions? How could you hopethat the French would forgive your former Prussian patriotism, unlessyou had made concessions to them--unless you had proved recreant to thecause to which you had hitherto adhered?"

"I made no concessions. They were unnecessary; no one asked me to makethem, " said Johannes von Müller, gently. "I remained in Berlin, becauseI was unable to flee with my whole library, and because I was no morebribed by France than by England, or any other power. "

"Ah, I understand you; you will now turn the table, and accuse meinstead of justifying yourself. It is a very common thing nowadays totell marvellous stories about the large sums with which England hasbribed me to speak and write against the usurper, who tramples upon ourfreedom and nationality. You can scarcely open a newspaper withoutfinding in it, side by side with eulogies of the great German historian, and of the gratifying manner in which 'Napoleon, the hero, whoseeagle-eye discerns every thing, knew how to appreciate his merits, 'systematic attacks against me, and allusions to the rumor that I hadbeen bribed by England. "

"I did not intend accusing you, " said Müller. "I am only justifyingmyself; first, as to my remaining here, and, secondly, as to the visit Ipaid to the Emperor Napoleon. He sent for me, and, rest assured, I didnothing whatever to bring about this invitation. Ought I to haverefused? He did not say a word about the king, the queen, myself, mywishes or plans. Dear friend, will you permit me to relate to you theparticulars of my interview with Napoleon? Will you listen to mequietly, so as to judge for yourself whether that visit, which has beencensured so severely, was really so great a crime, so terrible aperfidy against Germany, as my enemies have seen fit to pretend?"

"Speak! I told you already that I come to accuse you in the name ofGermany and of posterity, and to listen to your justification. "

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

THE CALL. 

Johannes von Müller shook his head, and as he spoke his voice grewlouder and his face kindled with enthusiasm. "M. Alexander von Humboldthad made me acquainted with the French minister of state, M. Maret, whofrequently invited me, with Humboldt and some other _savants_, to dinewith him, and seemed to like my conversation. One morning he called toinform me that the Emperor Napoleon desired to receive me at seveno'clock in the evening. At the hour appointed I rode to Maret, and wasintroduced to Napoleon, who was seated by himself on a sofa; severalpersons, unknown to me, stood in a remote corner of the room. Theemperor commenced by referring to the history of Switzerland, and toldme I ought to finish it, because the more recent period of the historyof that country was by no means devoid of interest. From Swiss historywe passed to the history and constitution of ancient Greece, to thetheory of constitutions, to the striking difference of those of theAsiatic nations, and the causes of this difference, to be found in theclimate and in polygamy, to the widely different characters of the Arabs(whom the emperor extolled very highly), and the Tartars, which led usto the invasions always threatening civilization from that side, and thenecessity of raising a bulwark against them. We then spoke of the realvalue of European culture, and stated that there never had been greaterfreedom, security of property, humanity, and better times in general, than since the fifteenth century; further, that there was a mysteriousconcatenation in all terrestrial events, that every thing was directedby the inscrutable dispensations of an invisible hand, and that theemperor himself had become great by the very actions of his enemies. Wereferred to the great confederation of nations, an idea that had alreadybeen entertained by Henry IV. ; to the sources and necessity of religion;we said that man was, perhaps, not able to bear the whole dazzlingtruth, and required to be kept in bounds; but that, nevertheless, it waspossible to bring about a happy order of things if the numerous warsceased that had been produced by constitutions too intricate, such asthat of Germany, and by the intolerable burdens imposed on nations bylarge standing armies. A great many other things were said, and, infact, almost all countries and nations were alluded to. The emperorspoke at first in his ordinary tone, but in a lower voice as theconversation became more interesting, so that I had to bend down, and noone else could have understood what he said. I myself shall never repeatseveral statements he made on this occasion. I contradicted himrepeatedly, and he entered into a discussion with me. 

"If I am to speak impartially, I must say that Napoleon's knowledge, thecorrectness of his observations, his understanding, the grandeur of hisviews, filled me with admiration, while the amiable manner in which hespoke to me could not but enlist my affection. A few marshals and thePrince de Benevento in the mean time entered the room, but he did notinterrupt himself. After I had conversed with him about an hour and ahalf, he ordered the concert to commence, and I do not know whether itwas a mere accident or whether he did so to oblige me, but he asked themusicians to play Swiss airs, and among them the _Ranz des Vaches_. Hethen bowed to me kindly, and left the room. I must confess I wasfascinated. Since my conference with Frederick II. , twenty-four yearsago, I never had a more interesting interview, at least none with aprince; if my memory does not deceive me, the emperor's conversation waseven more solid and comprehensive than that of Frederick, who did notconceal his admiration for the views of Voltaire. For the rest, Napoleon's tone is firm and vigorous, but there is as winning anexpression about his mouth as there was about that of Frederick. It wasone of the most remarkable days of my life. Napoleon conquered me, too, by his genius and unaffected kindness. This, my friend, " said Müller, "is a faithful account of what occurred during my visit to him, and howI was charmed by his genius. "

"Woe to you that he succeeded!" exclaimed Gentz--"that he confused yourunderstanding and infatuated your judgment. Are you, then, really inearnest about this admiration and fulsome praise of a man whom youabhorred formerly--to whom at Frankfort you vowed everlastinghatred--whom, in your wrath, you called the scourge that was torturingus, that we might be aroused from our stupor? Do you now seriouslypraise him as the great genius to whom we ought to do homage and bow ashumble worshippers?"

"Yes, I say that Providence has intrusted to him the most sublimemission, " exclaimed Müller. "I feel convinced that God has given him theempire of the world. Never before has this been more apparent than inthe late war, in which he obtained victories with which only those ofArbela and Zama can be compared. Inasmuch as the old and rusty order ofthings was doomed to disappear, it was fortunate that these victorieswere vouchsafed to Napoleon and to a nation that is distinguished forits culture, and appreciates the toils of learned men far more readilythan other nations. Just as little as Cicero, Livy, and Horace, concealed from the great Cæsar, or from Augustus, that they had formerlybeen opposed to him, have I concealed that I had belonged to a differentparty, or rather entertained different views, which, the issues beingdecided, I willingly give up, ready, if not to coöperate in, at least tobecome the impartial historian of the reorganization of the world. Now, it is an inexpressibly edifying occupation to raise our eyes from theruins of Europe to the whole connection of history--to seek for thecauses of events, and boldly to remove a little the veil that covers theprobable future. These ideas seem to me so grand and gratifying thatthey fill my soul, absorbing all my reflections. Thus I try to prepareas well as I can for what is to come. History teaches me that, when thetime for a great change arrives, resistance against it is utterlyuseless. True wisdom consists in a correct perception of the signs ofthe times, and true virtue is not transformed into vice when this orthat phase passes away. The ruler of the world will certainly neveroverlook him who demonstrates his manhood, and whose skill and courageentitle him to human respect. "

"Yes, " exclaimed Gentz, laughing scornfully, "you are indeed a true man!When the country was overwhelmed with calamities--when your friends, whom your clarion-notes once led to the charge--when the royal couplethat had overwhelmed you with manifestations of kindness and esteem, andall the loyal and faithful fled, you acted like a true man! You onlythought of yourself and your personal interests, and forgot what youonce swore to me, and in reference to which I stand before you at thishour. Johannes von Müller, I renounce you forevermore! Germany willaccept no further services at your hands, even though you should desireto espouse her cause again, for no one reposes confidence in thefaithless. Posterity will honor Johannes von Müller, the historian; butthey will despise Johannes von Müller, the man. I know you nowthoroughly. Your whole character is a strange error nature committed inuniting intellect of extraordinary strength with one of the feeblestsouls. The many sublime thoughts, the ingenious and often profoundcombinations which for many years have characterized your pen, wereapparently intended only for others; you yourself derive no benefit fromthem. You are, and will ever be, the plaything of every accidental andmomentary impression. Always ready to acknowledge and embrace whatevercame near you, you were never able to feel either enduring hatred orattachment. Your life is a mere capitulation. If the Evil One himselfshould appear on earth in visible form, I could show him the way bywhich he could league with you within twenty-four hours. The true sourceof your inconsistency is the fact that, separated from all good and truemen, and surrounded by knaves and fools, you see and hear nothing butwhat is ignoble and false. If you could have made up your mind to leaveBerlin, you would probably have been saved. Your real guilt consists inyour staying here; the remainder of your faults were only consequencesof it. Whether this judgment is more lenient or rigorous, moremortifying or honorable, than that which you may expect at the hands ofthe public, I will not decide. As for myself, it is conclusive. "

"But it is not for me, " exclaimed Müller, with grave dignity. "I forgiveyou the insults you have thrown into my face; and, instead of turningaway from you in silence, and in the consciousness of right, I willaddress you a last word of justification; for you know full well that Ihave loved you, and my heart renounces reluctantly its dream offriendship. You have preferred serious charges against me; you havethreatened me with the judgment of posterity; but posterity will havebetter ideas of justice than you, whose eyes are blinded by partisanfeelings and political hatred. It is true, I have said on every page ofmy works that men ought not to shrink from sacrificing their lives fortheir country, for truth, and justice; but I am unconscious of havingdone any thing to the contrary, nor have I ever been exposed to such analternative. Never have I changed my principles. What I desired when Ientered into the covenant with you at Frankfort, was to bring about afirm alliance between Austria and Prussia, and thereby to transformGermany into a strong power, interposing the two great empires. For thatpurpose I have striven, acted, spoken, and written. My utterances werenot listened to, and the year 1805 destroyed all my hopes. The timeschanged, but my principles did not, based as they are on the great truthof all possible liberty, dignity, and happiness for the nations, according to their different circumstances and peculiarities. Never, however, did I permit personal considerations to influence me; I wrotefor Prussia in the good cause of the princes' league, and againstPrussia in the bad one of the separate peace. It is true, I was notquiet with regard to the blunders committed: I did not encourage the madexpectations of the war-party, and was opposed to misleading the publicby false rumors and inflammatory appeals. I desired the truth, andproclaimed it; but the so-called German patriots think I ought to havekept silence. When the Jews were warned with tearful eyes to submit tothe conqueror, into whose hands Providence had delivered Asia for acertain time, they deemed it patriotic to persecute the prophet, butJerusalem was burned. Why did he not keep silence? Because God commandedhim to speak. That is the servility, the faithlessness, and treacherywith which I am now reproached. Hypocrites! Every crime has its motive. Did I intend to increase my glory? Certainly not. It was self-interest, then? Yes!--to give up the beautiful city of Berlin, the title ofcouncillor of war, and a salary of three thousand dollars, doubtless togo to Paris and receive a large pension from the French government! No!but to accept a professorship of two thousand florins in the little townof Tübingen, and to have the honor to work hard to pay my debts! That isthe brilliant position which is asserted to have induced me to sacrificemy nation, my liberty, and my honor. I am tired of sacrificing myself, of toiling incessantly, and of being exposed to danger, in an ungratefulage and for a degenerate nation, cowardly in deed, slanderous in word, and senseless in hope. A supreme intelligence is ruling over us; one erais past; another is approaching, and of what character it will be, depends on our own reformation! It was Providence that sent Napoleon asthe instrument of the transition. "

"I acquiesce in the dispensation of God, who, during the lattercenturies, has so ordered events as to prevent mankind from recedingfrom the degree of civilization they had attained. The people must takeheart, concentrate their moral and mental strength, and devotethemselves to the culture of the peaceful and the good. That is my lastconfession. If you understand me, and it satisfies you, give me yourhand, and we are reconciled; if you wish to continue to misrepresent meand condemn my course, farewell! for, in that case, our paths divergeforever. "

"Let us, then, pursue different paths!" exclaimed Gentz, contemptuously, taking his hat and preparing to leave. "I go, but not without painfulemotion. Let your heart, in memory of the past, tell you whether I havejudged correctly. I feel what it is to lose you! As a friend ofpatriotism, I pass an inexorable sentence on you; as a man, as yourformer friend, I feel nothing but compassion--to hate you is beyond mypower. If God fulfil our wishes, and crown my efforts and those of mycompanions, then there will be but one punishment for you, and it willbe terrible. Law and order will return, the robber and the usurper behumbled, and Germany, flourishing under the rule of wise sovereigns, will again be free; but you will have to stand aloof, and never bepermitted to join in the sacred hymns of our patriots! Farewell!" Heturned and hastily left the room. 

Johannes von Müller gazed after him mournfully. "I have lost anotherfriend! Ah, I wish I could escape into the grave from all thisturmoil--these painful misunderstandings and broken friendships. "Standing silent, he placed his hand over his tearful eyes. "No, " hesaid; "I will not despair! The hand of Providence is everywhere; it willsupport and protect me. I have lost a friend; very well, I will returnto my immortal friends--to the ancients! They never cease to instructand strengthen me by their exalted sentiments. " He stepped to his desk, and, sitting down, seized one of the large open volumes. "Come andconsole me, Juvenal, " he exclaimed, enthusiastically. "You are to merather a new friend, whom I have learned but lately to understandthoroughly. O Juvenal! let the fire burning in your works warm my heart, and invigorate me by your words, which are among the priceless treasuresof mankind!" He bent over the book and commenced reading. His face, which, at first, had been melancholy, soon assumed a serene and almostgood-humored expression, and, forgetful of the present, he becameentirely absorbed in reading the Roman author. 

All was silent in his room. The busts of Napoleon and Frederick lookeddown on the illuminated but deserted street, as if they were guardingthe great historian from any evil thoughts or cowardly despondency thatperchance might disturb his thoughts. Suddenly a horseman galloped up, and a carriage approached the house. Two gentlemen alighted and entered. Johannes von Müller saw and heard nothing. He read and copied suchpassages from old Juvenal as pleased him best. 

Some one rapped violently at the door, and a deep voice called out inFrench, "May I enter?"

"General Clarke!" exclaimed Johannes von Müller, almost in dismay, starting up and rushing toward the door; but, before he reached it, theFrench governor of Berlin, General Clarke, appeared, followed by a youngorderly, whose dusty uniform told that he had just left the highway andthe saddle. 

"M. Johannes von Müller, " exclaimed Clarke, cordially nodding, andoffering his hand to the _savant_. "See what I bring you!"

"Well, " asked Müller, in surprise, "what does your excellency bring?"

"I bring you a courier whom the minister of state, M. Maret, by order ofthe emperor has sent you, and who has been hunting for you all overGermany. At Frankfort he was informed you were already at Tübingen, andon arriving there he learned that you had not yet left Berlin, althoughyou had been expected for six months. "

"I could not go, " said Müller; "I had not yet received my dismissal; itarrived only to-day. "

"It is well it came to-day, " exclaimed Clarke; "it has arrived just intime. My friend, " he added, turning to the courier, "this is M. VonMüller; deliver the letter into his hands. "

The courier produced a large letter to which an official seal wasattached. "When can you let me have the reply?" he asked. "I have beeninstructed to return to Paris without delay. "

"The reply?" said Müller. "But I do not yet know the question?"

"My learned friend, " exclaimed Clarke, laughing, "this game of questionsand answers with Napoleon resembles a thunderstorm; almost as soon asthe flash is seen, the thunder is heard. There must be no hesitation--nodelay. It is the emperor that asks. Permit the courier, in the meantime, to retire into the anteroom. On crossing it, I noticed a sofa. Youwill permit him to take a little rest until your reply is ready. I havealso commissioned your servant to fetch a glass of wine and some food. You must take into consideration that the poor fellow has been onhorseback, day and night, and has but just left the saddle. "

"Go, sir, " exclaimed Müller, in an impressive voice, "take a little restand some food. I am sorry that I have caused you so much trouble. "

"And now, sir, " said Clarke, when the courier had left the room, "readthe letter from Minister Maret. "

Johannes von Müller broke the seal and opened the paper with a tremblinghand. While he was reading, a blush suffused his face, and anexclamation of joyful surprise burst from his lips. "This lettercontains extraordinary news! I am to go to Paris! I am to receive animportant office that I have never solicited!"

"Yes, sir, you are to go to Paris, and, as speedily as possible, " saidClarke, smiling. "I also received a letter from the minister by thiscourier, and his excellency requests me to have you set out withoutdelay. It is the emperor's order, sir, and must be complied with. Hismajesty himself has appointed you to the exalted position which you areto fill at the court of his brother, the King of Westphalia. Jerome'skingdom sprang from the soil of Germany in a night; hence it is rightthat you should be his minister of public instruction. That is theoffice to be intrusted to you, sir. The emperor has so ordered it. Hepromised his brother a minister of the German nation. "

"I, a poor book-worm, who have had more intercourse with the dead thanthe living--I am to become a minister! That will not do. I lack thenecessary ability and experience. "

"Nonsense, sir!" exclaimed Clarke; "when the emperor bestows an officeon a man, he gives him the understanding required for it. Hesitation isinjurious, because it only postpones your departure. Please notice thatyou have not been asked whether you wish to accept or not, but that theemperor orders your presence, and that quickly. I shall lend you my owntravelling-coach, and send my secretary with you. You will travel by wayof Mentz and Strasburg, and in five days you must be at Fontainebleau, where the emperor is awaiting you to give you further instructions. Well, when do you intend to set out?"

"When shall I set out? I feel as one dreaming, or as if all this werethe play of my imagination. "

"You will have to admit, however, that it is at least brilliant. It isworth while, I should think, to make a journey to Paris to receive theappointment of cabinet-minister. I ask you again: When will you set out?Remember, it is the emperor that calls you. "

"Oh, then he has not forgotten me, the great man!" exclaimed Müller. "After so many victories, he still remembers that interview in which Ilearned to admire him. I must not be ungrateful for so gratifying aremembrance. Only sublime and salutary ideas spring from the head ofJove; hence, I submit in every respect to his will, and shall go to himto receive his orders and comply with his wishes. "

"Well said!" exclaimed Clarke. "You will set out to-morrow morning. Ishall prepare every thing that is necessary. But, remember, the courieris waiting for your reply. Quick, my friend! write an answer to theminister. But few words are required. Just say to him: 'Your excellency, I come!' That will be sufficient. "

Johannes von Müller, almost intoxicated with delight, hastened to hisdesk, and wrote a few lines. "I have written what you told me, " he said, smiling, and handing the paper to the general. "I have written: 'Yourexcellency, I come!'"

"Now fold it up and direct it, " said Clarke. 

Müller did so, and gave the sealed letter to Clarke: "Well, general, here is the letter--I deliver it into your hands, and with it myfuture. "

"Mr. Minister, permit me to congratulate you, " said Clarke, smiling, and, going to the door, he gave the letter to the courier. 

"Minister!" said Johannes von Müller, with a joyful air, "I am to be aminister!" But suddenly his face became gloomy. "Alas!" he murmured, "now my country will call me a traitor indeed, and Gentz will seem to beright in denouncing me as an apostate, and accusing me of havingtendered my resignation to obtain a more lucrative office. Well, nomatter, " he exclaimed, after a pause, "let them denounce and slander me!My conscience acquits me, and I may be permitted, after all, to beuseful to Germany in my new position. May God in His mercy guide me!"

CHAPTER XXXV. 

FINANCIAL CALAMITIES. 

"Heaven be praised that you are again restored to us!" exclaimed thequeen, smiling gratefully, and offering her hand to Minister von Stein. "Oh, believe me, such a sunbeam is welcome to us in these dreary days ofMemel. "

"It is true, " said Stein, sighing. "Your majesty has passed disastrousdays, and I am glad that I am able again to assist my adored queen inher troubles. "

She shook her head mournfully. "I do not believe in the possibility ofany alleviation or change. We have suffered great misfortunes, andgreater may befall us. Since the days of Jena and Auerstadt our sorrowshave increased. We are constantly experiencing some new humiliation;even the treaty of Tilsit is not the climax of our calamities. They comeas an avalanche, and sometimes I wish to be buried beneath them. "

"Then the last ray of hope for Prussia would disappear, " said Stein. "If your majesty desert us, we are irretrievably lost, for your life, your courage, and your spirit, are the support of your husband. WithoutLouisa, Prussia and her king would perish. "

"Oh, it is true he loves me, " cheerfully exclaimed the queen. "The kingtreats me more affectionately than ever. And that is great happinessafter a wedded life of fourteen years! I will be grateful to him as longas I live, and to Prussia for loving me. But, alas! I have no otherthanks for them than my devotion and my prayers!"

"You have still your courage and a strong hope in the future of yourcountry. You must animate the desponding and strengthen the weak. Letthat be your majesty's great and holy duty. "

"You are right, I must not despair, " responded the queen, "and I thankyou for having admonished me. Oh, it is sometimes very difficult to bearsuch disasters, and I feel that my health is giving way more and more. And tell me where am I to look for consolation? The storm is upon us, and where shall we find a refuge? How shall we escape the thunderbolt?"

"In our hopes for a more glorious future, " said Stein, energetically. 

"Future!" exclaimed Louisa. "There is no future without independence, and where is that to be found to-day? All are slaves and bow in the mostabject humility to a master who, in his turn, is but the slave of hisown boundless ambition and arrogance, and, alas! there is no man livingwho would dare to set bounds to them! Do you know how disdainfully ourenvoy, M. Von Knobelsdorf, was treated? He was utterly unable to preferhis remonstrances and prayers that Prussia might be protected fromfurther extortion, and that the French armies might be withdrawn. Napoleon received him but once, and then, as it were, accidentally. ThePrince of Baden and Cambacères were in the room, and our ambassador wasno more noticed than a crumb of bread. The emperor's attendants treatedhim in the same manner, and Minister Champagny remarked to Knobelsdorfthat they would see how Prussia behaved. He hoped we would comply asmuch as possible with the emperor's wishes, for such a course wouldalone be likely to give us relief, and that we ought to blame no one butourselves. Are you aware of this, and are you still hopeful and speak ofa happy future?"

"Yes, I am aware of all this, and it is precisely for this reason Ispeak as I do, " said Stein. "We must work to dispel the dangers to whichyour majesty referred; we must erect lightning-rods to attract thedangerous fire. If your majesty had a less vigorous soul, I shouldconceal from you the calamities still threatening Prussia, notwithstanding the treaty of Tilsit; but Queen Louisa is the genius ofPrussia, and I apply to her for assistance!"

"Oh!" exclaimed the queen, anxiously, "bad tidings again, I suppose?"

"Yes, " said Stein, sadly--"bad tidings! We have received the lastpropositions or rather decrees of Napoleon. He imposes on Prussiacontributions amounting to one hundred and fifty millions, one-third tobe paid immediately in cash; bills will be accepted for fifty millions, and estates are to be ceded to France for the last fifty millions. Thefive fortresses of Graudenz, Kolberg, Stettin, Küstrin, and Glogau aredemanded as security for the payment. Forty thousand French soldiers areto garrison the fortresses, ten thousand of whom will be cavalry, uniformed, armed, and fed by Prussia, which is to furnish twelvemillions for this purpose. The estates of the king in the districts ofMagdeburg and Brandenburg, between the Elbe and the Oder, and inPomerania, are to be ceded and disposed of in what manner the emperormay deem prudent. As the forty thousand men will be unable to findsufficient room in the five fortresses, certain districts of Prussiawill have to be assigned them. "

"And what remains then to the king?" exclaimed Louisa, with flamingeyes. "What remains to us?"

"This must not be, " said Stein. "We must leave nothing undone--we muststrain every nerve to prevent it. The disasters of Prussia compel us toshrink from nothing to avert this last and terrible blow, or the countrywill be hopelessly ruined. Oh, I cannot describe to you the distress, the misery, the disgrace I witnessed in the cities through which Ipassed on my journey. Your majesty knows that I was at Berlin; I sawthat Daru and Clarke behaved in the most reckless and scornful manner, refusing with sneers to listen to any remonstrances. They seemed to bebent on oppressing and impoverishing the country, and drinking the lastdrop of its heart's blood! I beheld everywhere the same heart-rendingspectacle that I witnessed at the capital. Every city and fortress hasits systematic tormentor in some governor or commander, distinguishedfor arrogance and cruelty. The distress is unutterable, and yet thepeople hope for speedy deliverance. The eyes of all are turning withtears, it is true, but with love and hope, to Memel, the heart of thePrussian monarchy. All the hopes of your subjects are centred in theking and the queen; to you they look for alleviation. "

"Alas!" exclaimed the queen, bursting into tears, "is there, then, anyway by which we can help them? Oh, name it! What can the king--what canI do to procure relief for Prussia?"

"The greatest burden at this moment is the presence of the Frenchtroops, and the oppressive conduct of the public officials, who areopenly disregarding all the laws and institutions of the country, andtrampling under foot the most solemn rights. We must make every possibleeffort to rid Prussia of these men. To accomplish this, we must, in thefirst place, try to find means to pay the first third of thecontribution; and next, to induce Napoleon to grant us better terms forthe payment of the remainder. We must endeavor to induce him to consentto a gradual liquidation (which would be more in accordance with ourability), and without insisting on retaining the fortresses as security, and oppressing us with an army of forty thousand men. In this way ourexhausted treasury would not be required to pay the additional twelvemillions for equipping the French soldiers, and the country would bepreserved from the tyranny of a hostile occupation. "

"But you may depend on it, there is no way to soften that heart ofNapoleon, " said the queen, sighing. "He is certainly a victoriouswarrior, but he is not great in the highest sense--he is not good, forhe knows neither compassion nor love. He has marked out his path inlines of blood, and he pursues it over the slain of the battle-field andthe ruins of once prosperous and happy nations. Napoleon has no pity, and our complaints would but gratify his pride. "

"And yet we must try to dispose him to comply with our wishes, " saidStein. "The king has resolved upon writing to-day to the EmperorAlexander, and imploring him to instruct Count Tolstoy, his ambassadorin Paris, to remonstrate with Napoleon, and convince him of the crueltyand injustice of his demands. Oh, the king is ready, with an energydeserving the highest admiration, to do every thing to lessen theburdens under which his subjects are groaning. He himself has drawn up afinancial plan to procure the first twelve millions, which we shalloffer to pay immediately. He is ready to order reductions in the budgetof the army, the opera, the ballet, and the extraordinary pensions. Hehimself sets an example of self-denial and economy. He will reducefurther his household, and retain only the most indispensable servants. Notwithstanding my protestations, he insists on refusing to accept thecivil list due him. "

"Oh, " exclaimed the queen, "who can call me unhappy when I am the wifeof the noblest of men? But I will also take part in these sacrifices, and I hope the king has also refused to accept the money paid me by thestate treasury. "

"No, your majesty. That should not be curtailed; I would never adviseit, and the king would not consent. "

"But I insist, " replied the queen, firmly. "My king and husband mustforgive me if I choose for once to have a will of my own. If the king isready to suffer privations, then it is my right and duty to share them. "

"But your majesty ought to think of your children, who would alsosuffer. Pray take into consideration that the royal family would bereduced to a very small income, and that the most rigid economy couldnot preserve you from embarrassments. A portion of the royal estates isto be mortgaged or sold for the purpose of defraying part of the Frenchcontribution; considering the universal distress, it is very probablethat the income to be derived from the other estates will not be paid atall, or very tardily. The king, moreover, gave up very considerableresources by sending the large gold dinner-set to the mint to beconverted into coin, which he did not use for himself or his household, but paid into the state treasury. If your majesty, like the king, refuses to accept money from the treasury, pecuniary difficulties willarise, which will be the more painful to you, as your children willsuffer, deprived of the comforts to which they have been accustomed. "

"That will produce a salutary effect, " said the queen, quickly. "Circumstances educate men, and it will certainly be good for mychildren to be familiar with something more than the sunniest side oflife. If they had grown up in opulence, they would ever consider it as amatter of course; but that there may be a change, they learn now fromthe gravity of their father, and the tears of their mother. It isespecially good for the crown prince to become acquainted withadversity--when, as I hope, happier times come, he will betterappreciate his prosperity. Let them share our adverse fortune! I knowhow to protect them from real want. I have still some means left, andthe Lord will not forsake us. Do not call this stubbornness orpresumption. You know we have not refrained from every exertion tolessen our calamities. I have even gone so far as to beg the Duke deRovigo, who is now governor of East Prussia, to intercede with theemperor concerning the contributions, and to have restored to us ourestates, because they were our only possessions. Do you know the replythe duke made? He told me that all solicitations would be in vain, andeven the intercession of Russia would be of no avail in regard to thismatter. He added that there remained to us one way of procuring money, and he advised us to sell our plate and jewels. "

"The impudent villain!" exclaimed Stein, indignantly. "How could he goso far as to use such language toward your majesty!"

"It is true, " said the queen, gently, "it pained me grievously, andbrought tears. Not that my heart cares for worldly splendor, but thereis something inexpressibly offensive in the scorn with which those men, and particularly the Duke de Rovigo, imitate the example of theirmaster. But, after all, that sagacious duke was right, perhaps, foruseless jewels may be converted into money. I admit, " added the queen, with a smile, "that I had never thought of it; it would never haveoccurred to me that we might get money by selling our personal property. In fact, I ought to be grateful to M. Savary for his advice. "

"Your majesty, " said Stein, deeply affected, "you must not think ofselling your jewels. Better times will come. Even in these days ofadversity there will be occasions when you must show yourself to yourpeople at public festivities and demonstrations; they like to see theirqueen adorned in a regal and becoming manner. "

"My most becoming ornament will be simplicity, and the tears ofgratitude with which I shall receive those who wish to honor me. "

"But your jewels are the heirlooms of your children, your majesty. "

"The only inheritance of our children which we are not allowed to partwith is our honor, " said the queen, firmly. "We would not sell it forall the empires of the world. That must remain to us. As for the rest, we must learn to do without it. "

"But it will greatly pain the king should your majesty sell your jewels. It will be another humiliation. "

"Oh, I can conceal it from him, " exclaimed the queen. "I shall sellthose superfluous articles secretly. There will be no festivities here, and hence it will be unnecessary for me to appear in royal attire. Two-thirds of the money realized will pay the pensions of the king's oldservants; for I know the unsettled arrears cause my husband many a pang. When these worthy men, who are to be deprived of the salaries whichthey so richly deserve, send in their receipts, then let my husband findout whence we have obtained the money; then, I hope, he will forgive myhaving taken this step without his permission. You must assist me inthis matter, and take upon yourself the payment of the pensions andsalaries; will you promise me to do so?"

Baron von Stein endeavored to reply, but the words died on his lips; hebowed over the hand the queen offered him, and tears fell on it as hepressed it to his lips. 

"Oh, " said the queen, "was I not right in saying that I should neverlack ornaments? Are there any more precious than the sympathizing tearsof a high-minded man?"

"Pardon me, " whispered Baron von Stein. "I wish I could transmute theminto diamonds, and lay them at the feet of my queen. "

"And what, " asked Louisa, "would they be worth compared with your nobleand faithful heart? We can do without jewelry, but not without yourservices. "

"Henceforth all my thought and energy shall be devoted to Prussia, " saidthe minister. "But your majesty must be so kind as to assist me. I mustimplore you to unite with me to obtain from Napoleon less rigorousterms, and the withdrawal of the French troops. "

"Alas! what can I do? You see I am ready to do any thing to lessen thesorrows of Prussia. Tell me, therefore, what I am to do. "

"I have the honor to inform your majesty. I have drawn up a plan whichwill enable Prussia to pay this burdensome debt in the course of threeyears. It is true, we have to consent to large reductions, collect thewar-debt due from Russia, negotiate loans, impose on the subjects ofPrussia, besides the ordinary taxes, extraordinary contributions, and anincome-tax, and issue paper money. These onerous expedients will deliverus at least from the present pressure by furnishing us the means ofpaying the French contributions. It is only necessary to send my plan toParis--to deliver it safely into the hands of Napoleon, and induce himto accept it. "

"I hope you will not ask me to go to Paris for this purpose!" exclaimedthe queen, in dismay. 

"No, " answered Stein, "I have proposed to his majesty to intrust thistask to his brother, Prince William. The king has approved myproposition, and sent for the prince to request him to undertake thisdifficult and dangerous mission. "

"He will joyfully consent to do so, " exclaimed Louisa. "He loves hisking and his country, and will shrink from no sacrifice. Alas, he willhave to endure many a humiliation, and in vain; it will lead tonothing. "

"We must send powerful auxiliaries with him, " said Stein, quickly. "Andnow I shall state the request which I desire to make to your majesty. You must support the prince, and help him in his difficult undertaking. I beseech you, therefore, to give him an autograph letter to Napoleon;condescend to entreat the emperor to be merciful and generous; depict tohim the distress of your country, the sufferings of your subjects, andthe privations of your family, and appeal to his magnanimity to desistfrom his demands, and accept our plan of payment. Oh, your majesty, inyour enthusiasm and patriotic love, you are inspired with a power ofexpression which even Napoleon will be unable to resist; and whatever hewould refuse to the prayers of the prince he will yield to those ofQueen Louisa!"

"Never!" she exclaimed. "Never can I subject myself to this humiliation!Never can I stoop so low as to write to that man! Oh, you do not knowhow pitilessly he insulted me; otherwise you would not dare to ask me. Remember what I have already done, how low I have humbled myself, andall for nothing. Can I forget those days of Tilsit, when I seemed tolive only for the purpose of heightening the conqueror's pride by mywoe-begone appearance--when I felt as if chained in a triumphal car, andendeavored with a mournful smile to conceal my shame and misery, inorder to meet him politely whose heartless glances made my soul tremble?How can I write to him whom I implored at Tilsit, but who carried hiscruelty so far as to make promises which he afterward renounced--whodesignated as acts of gallantry the assurances he had given in reply tothe tears of my motherly heart? If I could save Prussia, and secure thehappiness of my husband and children, I would willingly suffer death, but this renewed humiliation is beyond my strength. "

The minister, folding his arms, looked with deep emotion at the excitedqueen, as she rapidly walked up and down the apartment. Standing infront of him, she said in a gentle, imploring voice: "I am sure you feelthat your request cannot possibly be granted. "

"May I repeat to your majesty, " said Stein, solemnly, "the words youuttered just now with regard to Prince William?--'The prince willjoyfully consent to undertake the difficult mission. He loves his kingand his country, and will shrink from no sacrifice. '"

The queen burst into tears, and, turning away from Stein, again butslowly paced the room, her head thrown back, her eyes turned upward witha suppliant expression, and her lips quivering. 

"She is undergoing a terrible struggle, " said Stein to himself, "but shewill be victorious, for her heart is noble, and eternal love is in herand with her. " He was not mistaken. Gradually she grew calmer; her eyesbecame more cheerful, and her features assumed a serene expression. 

"Baron von Stein, " she said, "I will do what you ask of me; I willconquer myself. As you believe it prudent, I will write to the EmperorNapoleon, and entreat him to spare Prussia. I desire you to draw up theletter for me, so that it may be only necessary to copy it. "

"I foresaw this, and complied with it in advance, " said the minister, taking out his memorandum-book, and presenting a sheet of paper. "Here, "he said, "is a draught of the needed letter. If your majesty approve it, I venture to request you to copy it speedily, for this business must notbe delayed, and if the prince accepts the propositions of the king, itwould be advisable and necessary for him to set out to-day. "

The queen hastily glanced over the letter. "It is all right, " she said;"I approve all you have written. I wish to get through at once with thispainful matter, and I request you to wait until I have copied it. Youmay take it with you, and lay it before the king. "

She hastened to her desk, and wrote rapidly, but at times hesitating, asthough her pen refused the humiliating words. But at last she finished, and having quickly read what she had written, she called Minister vonStein to her side. "Here, " she said, sighing, and handing the paper tohim, "take it, the sacrifice has been made. Will my people, " she added, weeping, "will my children be hereafter grateful to me for havinghumbled myself for their sake? Will they ever think how painful musthave been these sacrifices? Will they remember and thank me for them inhappier days?"

"Your majesty, " said Stein, enthusiastically, "never will they forgetsuch devotion to your country; and when our great-grandchildren talk ofthese days of wretchedness, they will say: 'Prussia could behumiliated, but she could never perish; for Louisa was her good genius, praying, acting, and suffering for her. '"

"Well, " whispered the queen, sadly, "my slumber in the grave will besweet. " Starting suddenly, she laid her hand on her heart. "Oh, " shegroaned, "how long before this troubled life of mine shall cease!--Iwill tell you something, Baron von Stein. Death is not far from me, andI feel that he comes nearer every day. There is no future for me onearth. But God's will be done. I read the other day somewhere, 'Sufferings and afflictions are blessings when they are overcome. ' Oh, how true that is! I myself say, in the midst of my afflictions that theyare blessings! How much nearer I am to God!--how clear and true my ideasof the immortality of the soul! Seen through these tears, the solemnfacts of the future come to me with resistless power. Adversity, ifrightly used, does instruct and bless. I do not complain therefore thatI have been called to weep. " A low knocking at the door interrupted her, and the footman announced the arrival of Prince William. 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

PRINCE WILLIAM. 

The queen met her husband's brother with a pleasant smile, and offeredhim her hand. "I suppose, my brother, you come to bid me farewell?" sheasked. 

"I come to get from my noble sister the letter that I am to deliver tothe Emperor Napoleon, " said the prince, respectfully kissing the hand ofhis sister-in-law. 

Louisa turned her eyes toward the minister. "The king knew, then, thatyou were to request me to write the letter?"

"Yes, but he forbade me to say that he deemed it necessary. It was todepend on your majesty's unbiassed judgment whether it should be writtenor not. "

"You see, my sister, " exclaimed the prince, "I had no doubt whatever asto your decision. "

"Nor I that you would set out to-day, " said Louisa, smiling. 

"But will your majesty pardon me when I confess that I have not comemerely for the letter, and to take leave of you?" asked the prince. "Iheard from the king that Minister von Stein was with your majesty, andas I am going to set out to-night, and my time accordingly is verylimited, I decided to have settled a little business affair with theminister. "

"It affords me pleasure, " said the queen. 

"And you, minister, " asked the prince, bowing to the baron, "will yougrant me a brief audience to-day?"

"I shall immediately repair to the anteroom of your royal highness, andwait until you return, " said Stein, approaching the door. 

"Oh, no! pray, stay here, " exclaimed the queen. "I offer this room tothe prince as a _salle de conférences_, and shall retire into mycabinet. "

The prince followed the queen, who was about to withdraw, and conductedher back to the sofa. "Pardon, my sister, " he said, "I do not desire toconfer with the minister about secrets that your majesty cannot hear. Ionly wish to ask a favor of his excellency, the minister of finance. You, doubtless, need a great deal of money at the present time, while mywife and I are spending much less than heretofore, because we are livinghere in very humble style. We have made our calculations, andascertained that we are able to do with two-thirds of our income. Accordingly, I request you to accede to my resolution that, until timesare better, I give up one-third, and beg you to pay this amount into thestate treasury. "

"Ah, my brother, " replied the queen, "you are worthy of being thebrother of the best of kings, for you vie with him in every virtue. Prussia cannot be crushed so long as such princes stand by her side. "

"And so long as she is protected by such a queen, " said the prince, kissing the offered hand of his sister-in-law. He then turned again tothe minister. "Your excellency, " he said, "I am commissioned to revealthe same resolution to you in the name of my brother. Prince Henry alsogives one-third of his income, and requests the minister of finance topay this amount into the state treasury. Is this verbal declarationsufficient, or will it be necessary for us to repeat it in writing?"

"It will be necessary for your royal highness, as well as for PrinceHenry, to make a written declaration to this effect, and hand it to theminister of state. It will then be deposited in the archives of theroyal house, and will one day be a splendid monument of yourpatriotism. "

"In that case, a declaration in writing being required, I request you tobe so kind as to accompany me to my house. We will settle the matter atonce, and invite Prince Henry to participate in the transaction. Can youspare us fifteen minutes, and will you accept a seat in my carriage?"

"I am at the service of your royal highness, " said Stein, bowing. 

"Then I beg my sister to dismiss us, " said the prince, approaching thequeen. "I have many things yet to attend to, so that every minute isprecious, and, above all, I have to inform my wife of my speedydeparture. Let me beg you, my sister, to be a faithful friend ofMarianne in my absence; take my beloved wife under your protection, and, when she is afflicted, permit her to be near you. "

"We shall weep together, my brother, " said the queen, deeply moved. "Allof us will miss you, and it will seem as though life had become drearierwhen you are absent. But, considering your generous resolution, it doesnot behoove me to complain of our fate. Joyfully, as you have done, weshall submit to it. I entertain the firm belief that there are betterdays for Prussia. Go, my brother, and assist in hastening them by wordand deed. God will protect you, and the love of your wife, and of yourbrothers and sisters, will accompany you! Farewell!" She waved her hand, and turned away to conceal her tears. 

The prince withdrew in silence, followed by the minister. The queenheard the door close after him, and, raising her arms toward heaven, exclaimed in a fervent tone: "My God, protect Prussia! Oh, bless ourcountry and our people!" She stood thus praying, with uplifted arms. 

After a pause, she murmured, "Now it is time to attend to my businesswith the jeweller. The king is in his cabinet, and never comes at thishour. " Having rung the bell, she ordered the footman to request thecourt-jeweller to call at once on the queen. Going to her dressing-room, she took from the table a large leathern box containing all her jewelry. She succeeded with difficulty in carrying the heavy box into thereception-room, but she thought, smilingly: "The heavier it is, thebetter. " Opening the caskets, the brilliant ornaments gladdened her morethan they had ever done. The table was covered with them, and shecontemplated their beauty and value "Ah!" she exclaimed, "I did notknow that I was so rich. These precious stones will certainly bringmoney enough to pay all arrears, and there will be something over for mychildren. "

At this moment the door of the anteroom opened, and the footmanannounced Mr. Marcus, the court-jeweller. The queen ordered him to beadmitted, adding, that no one else was to be announced while he waspresent. She then locked the opposite door leading into the smallcorridor, and thence to the rooms of the king. In the mean time thejeweller had entered; he remained respectfully at the door, and waitedfor the queen to accost him. 

"Mr. Marcus, " said Louisa, gracefully acknowledging his bow, "I sent foryou to confer about my jewelry. I should like to make some changes init; and then, as we cannot tell whither these stormy times may drive usor our property, I wish to make an invoice of these articles, andascertain their cash value. Please step to the table, and be kind enoughto tell me how much all this is worth. "

Mr. Marcus approached and carefully examined the magnificent arraybefore him. "These are real treasures, your majesty, " he said, admiringly; "several pieces among them are exceedingly rich. "

"Yes, " exclaimed the queen, "I suppose one could get a great deal ofmoney for them?"

"Your majesty, " said Mr. Marcus, shrugging his shoulders, "it needs muchmoney--in fact, an enormous fortune, to buy them. Part of their valueconsists in their artistic setting. "

"Ah, I understand; you mean to say that, if they were to be sold now, one would not get as much as was paid for them. "

"Not half as much, your majesty! The intrinsic value is very differentfrom the cost, which depends much on the setting. "

"Pray tell me, then, their intrinsic value. "

"Your majesty, to do so correctly, it would be necessary for me toexamine every piece. "

"Do so, Mr. Marcus. I will take my memorandum-book and enter each one, affixing the price. Afterward we can ascertain the whole amount. "

The jeweller looked in surprise at the queen; she apparently did notnotice it, but pointed with the lead-pencil, which she had in her hand, at one of the caskets. "There is my large diamond necklace; what do youthink that is worth, sir?"

The jeweller took up the necklace, twinkling as a cluster of stars. "These diamonds are magnificent, " he said; "they are only a littleyellow, and here and there is a slight defect. I think, however, thatthe stones, without the setting, are worth five thousand dollars. "

"Five thousand dollars, " wrote the queen. "Now, the necklace of rubiesand diamonds. "

"These Turkish rubies belong to that very rare kind to be met with onlyin royal treasuries, " said the jeweller. "They are antique, and looklike sparkling blood. Their value is immense, your majesty; only aconnoisseur would be able to appreciate them, and it is difficult toappraise them but by the standard value of other Turkish rubies. Ajeweller might, however, receive twice as much as I name--four thousanddollars, according to the ordinary standard. "

"Four thousand dollars, " wrote the queen; "now, the next. "

"Here, " he said, "is a complete set of the most beautiful round pearls:a diadem, a necklace, earrings, and bracelets, " taking up a large casewhich had not been opened, and raising its lid. 

"No, " said the queen, blushing, "we will not appraise these pearls. Ihave inherited them from my lamented mother, and they are therefore ofpriceless value to me. " She extended her hand and laid the casket on thetable at her side. "Now tell me the value of the other articles; takethat necklace of Indian emeralds--"

Half an hour afterward the list was completed. "Thirty thousanddollars, " said the queen; "that, then, is the full value of my jewelry?"

"Yes, your majesty, but its cost must have been several hundred thousanddollars. I have stated only the imperishable value of the stones; it isimpossible to appraise the setting. "

"Well, just now I care only for the cash equivalent, " said the queen, quickly. "And now, sir, listen to me. When I was requested to procureyou the appointment of jeweller to the court, I made inquiriesconcerning your character, and heard nothing but the most flatteringopinions. You are known as an honorable man in whom all may reposeconfidence. I will prove to you the high value I attach to publicopinion, and I rely on you to keep secret what I am about to tell you. "

"I swear by all that is sacred that what your majesty is gracious enoughto reveal shall remain buried in my heart as a precious gem in thedepths of the sea. "

"I believe you, " said the queen. "I want to sell all these diamonds, emeralds, and rubies--every thing, except my pearls. "

"Sell them!" exclaimed Mr. Marcus, starting back and turning pale. "Oh, no, pardon me, your majesty, I have misunderstood you. My hearing is alittle impaired. I beg pardon for my mistake, and request your majestyto be kind enough to repeat your orders. "

"You did not mistake my words, " said the queen, kindly. "I do want tosell them. "

"Has it come to this, " said the jeweller, sighing, "that our noble andbeautiful queen is unwilling to wear again her accustomed ornaments; andthat she considers it no longer worth while to be seen by her poor, unhappy people in the splendor of a queen?" Sobs choked his voice, and, unable to repress his tears, he turned away and covered his face withhis hands. 

"It has come to that, sir, that the queen will also take part in theprivations of her country; that she will have no other diamonds than thegrateful tears of her loyal people, and that she believes herselfsufficiently adorned when at the side of her husband, and surrounded byher children. I thank you for your sympathy, for they prove your honestdisposition toward me. But believe me, I need no pity. If every good manhas peace in his own heart, he will have cause to rejoice. And now, sir, let us talk calmly about this matter. "

"I am ready to receive the orders of your majesty, " said Mr. Marcus, making an effort to regain his composure, "and entreat my august queento forgive me that my feelings overcame me in her presence. But now Imust examine the jewels more carefully than before. Believing that theywere merely to be invoiced without reference to their sale, I statedonly their lowest value. I am sure better prices might be obtained forthem, and, besides, it remains for me to ascertain the value of the goldsetting by weighing it. "

"Oh, no, " said the queen, smiling. "Let us not enter into such minutedetails. Besides, the purchaser ought to have something for his trouble, and for the risk of being unable to sell again. We will, therefore, letyour first appraisement stand as it is. The question is, whether youknow of any one who is willing to pay so large a sum in cash. "

The jeweller reflected a moment. "Well, " he said, "I know an opportunityto dispose of them immediately. If your majesty permits me to do so, Iwill purchase them myself. The Emperor Alexander of Russia, during hislate sojourn at this place, gave me a large order in reference to awedding-gift for the betrothed of the Grand-duke Constantine. I havereceived bills of exchange, drawn on the wealthiest banking-houses ofSt. Petersburg, and the emperor has authorized me to send in at onceprecious stones to the amount of fifty thousand dollars. I am able topay you half the appraised value to-day, and for the other half I willgive you bills, drawn on St. Petersburg bankers, payable in two weeks. But I repeat to your majesty that I have appraised the stones at a verylow rate, and that I shall make large profits, and realize at least fourthousand dollars. Your majesty ought to permit me to add the value ofthe setting. "

"I told you already that we ought not to add any thing to the firstappraisement. Well, the bargain is made, " said the queen, gently. "Bringme the money and the bills of exchange, and you may then take thejewelry. Let us say I have intrusted it to you to make some alterationsin it. "

An hour afterward, the caskets disappeared from the queen's table; intheir place stood a box filled with rolls of gold-pieces, and the billsof exchange lay at its side. The queen, placing a few of the rolls inher desk and the bills in the box, hastened to write the followingletter to Baron von Stein:

"I request you to grant me the same favor which the prince obtained fromyou. I desire likewise to pay some savings into the state treasury, andsend you, therefore, twenty-five thousand dollars with this letter. Praydo not forget to pay, in accordance with our agreement, the arrears ofsalaries due the men of science and art, and the faithful old servantsof the king. LOUISA. "

"Oh, " said the queen, laying aside the pen, and looking up with agrateful expression, "how many worthy men will be delivered fromdistress by this unexpected payment! What fervent prayers for their kingwill ascend to heaven! Merciful God, hear them, and let my husband andchildren be again happy; then I shall have nothing more to desire onearth!"

In the evening of the same day Prince William, accompanied only by anadjutant and a footman, set out for Paris in order to deliver to theEmperor Napoleon the financial plan drawn up by Minister von Stein, andthe letter of Queen Louisa, and to try to induce Napoleon by verbalremonstrances to withdraw his demands, and accept less ruinousconditions. Before entering his travelling-coach, the prince, in hiscabinet, bade farewell to her whom he loved so passionately. Theyremained long without uttering a word or even a sigh. The beautiful faceof the Princess Marianne was pale, but her tearless eyes beamed withhope. "Go, my beloved husband, " she said, disengaging herself at lastfrom the arms of the prince, "go and perform your noble sacrifice! Mylove will accompany you. Your life is my life, and your death my death!Go! I fear nothing. "

"But at this solemn hour I must communicate a secret to you, Marianne, "said the prince, "and ask your consent to a resolution that I havetaken. Should all my efforts be of no avail--should Napoleon be inducedneither by Stein's plan nor by the queen's letter, nor by my ownsolicitations, to consent to the proposed mode of liquidation, owing tohis belief that he would not have sufficient security for the payment ofthe contributions, then, Marianne, a last remedy would remain, and Iwould assuredly not shrink from it. In that case I shall offer myself asa hostage. I shall tell him that I must remain his prisoner, and allowmyself to be transported to If, to Cayenne, or where he pleases, untilthe king has made all the promised payments. This will prove to him thatI myself feel convinced that these will be made. He may be sure theking's brother will be redeemed. Tell me now, Marianne, do you approvemy resolution?"

The princess laid her hand on the head of her husband. "You offer tosurrender not only yourself but both of us, " she said. "Both of us, William, for I want to be where you are. I will also share your devotionto Prussia. You may offer both of us as hostages to the emperor. I shallbe happy when with you, whether in a dungeon or in a palace. The loveuniting us will sustain us even then, and, when our captivity is over, we will return happy to our beloved country. But if it be otherwise--ifcircumstances occur delaying the payments, and calling down upon you thewrath of the conqueror--if he then desire to take revenge upon you--oh, then, I shall know how to find a way to his heart so that he will permitme to die with you. We are alone; our children are dead, and, therefore, we are at liberty to pursue such a course. Oh, William, then we shall behappy forever! Go, my beloved husband! and when the hour comes, call meto your side. Let us live, and, if need be, die for the fatherland! Letit be inscribed on our coffin: 'They have done their duty. Thefatherland is content with them!'"[34]

[Footnote 34: Prince William really carried out this resolution. Hefound at his first interview that Napoleon was by no means friendlytoward Prussia, and particularly toward King Frederick William. Carriedaway by his enthusiasm and generosity, the prince took at this audiencethe step which he had intended to reserve if all else should proveunavailing. He offered himself and his wife as hostages to the emperor, and entreated him to permit them to remain in French captivity until thepayments were made. Napoleon listened to him, and while he was speakingthe countenance of the emperor gradually became milder. He approachedthe prince, embraced him affectionately, and exclaimed, "That is verygenerous, but it is impossible. Never would I accept such asacrifice--never!" For the rest, the mission of the prince was an utterfailure. Napoleon referred him to Minister Champagny, who, by all sortsof subterfuges, managed to protract and finally to break off thenegotiations. The prince was detained several months in Paris, andreturned, without having accomplished any thing, to Königsberg, whitherthe royal family had removed in the mean time. ]

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

THE GENIUS OF PRUSSIA. 

The queen was alone in her room. She sat on the sofa, and a dress ofheavy silk, interwoven with flowers, lay spread out on the table beforeher. She turned over the dress, as if carefully examining it. "Sureenough, there it is!" she suddenly exclaimed. "Now, quick to work!" Shehastened to her table, on which was to be seen a beautiful silkembroidery just finished by the queen. Among the threads she selectedone that was of the same color as the dress, and hastily threaded herneedle. "Now I will finish my work before any one surprises me, "whispered Louisa. She was so assiduously employed that she did notnotice that the opposite door, softly opening, had admitted the king. Hestood still for a moment and looked at the queen. Advancing, he asked, frowningly, "What are you doing, Louisa?"

The queen uttered a cry, and a deep blush suffused her cheeks. Pushingaside the table and the dress, she rose from the sofa and went to saluteher husband. "Welcome, dearest!" she said, lovingly clinging to him;"you knew that it was cold and lonely here, and you come to gladden me. Thanks, my Frederick, thanks and welcome! I feel as though you weregiven to me anew, and I greet you every morning as with the young heartof a bride. " She laid her beautiful head on his shoulder, and herdelicate hand played with his hair. 

But the king did not return her caresses, and his eyes, which usuallylooked so lovingly at his wife, were directed to the dress on the table. "You have not yet replied to me, Louisa, " he exclaimed. 

"Replied to what?" she asked, raising her head from his shoulder, andcalmly looking at him. 

"You know it, " said the king--"to my question. "

"To your question? And what did you ask?" replied the queen. "You askedme whether I loved you and had already thought of you this morning. Yes, my king and husband, you are the object of all my thoughts, and I thinkof you with every pulsation of my heart. And do you know what justoccurred to me, and what I am going to propose to you? It is a finewinter-day, and the snow is sparkling in the sun. We have half an houruntil dinner. Let us improve it and take a walk. Let us go to our twoprinces, who are skating with their instructor. Tell me, my friend, shall we do so?"

The king shook his head gloomily. "You wish to divert me from myquestion, " he said, "which proves that you have heard it. I will repeatit. What were you doing with that dress when I entered?"

The queen hung her head in evident embarrassment, and her face assumed amelancholy air. "You insist on a reply, my husband?" she asked. "I hopedyou would notice my confusion, and generously desist. "

"I must know every thing that happens to you, " said the king; "I mustknow the full extent of our misfortunes, that I may not be deceived byany illusions. Tell me, therefore, what were you doing?"

"Well, then, my husband, I will tell you, " said the queen, resolutely. "I like the dress, not because it is made of very costly and beautifulmaterials, but you yourself selected it for me. You know that we give aparty to-morrow to celebrate the birthday of the crown prince, and Iwished to wear that dress. Now, I knew what no one else knew, that thelast time I wore it I had torn it by a nail in the wall, on crossing thecorridor. If I had informed my maid of this mishap, I should have beenunable to wear it again, for custom, I believe, forbids queens to wearmended dresses. I was, however, bent on saving it. For this purpose Itook it stealthily from my wardrobe to mend the small hole as rapidly aspossible, while my lady of honor was taking a ride, and my maid was atdinner. I had just finished when you entered, and if you had come a fewminutes later the dress would have disappeared, and no one would suspectto-morrow that my rich attire had been mended. Now, you know my secret, and I entreat you to keep it and allude to it no more. But you must alsoreply to me: shall we take a walk?"

The king made no answer, but gazed at her with melancholy tenderness. "You do this, Louisa, because you shrink from the expense of buying anew dress, " he said. "Oh, do not deny it; do not try to deceive me. Iknow it to be true. "

"And suppose it were true?" asked the queen, gently, drawing her headfrom his hands. "Will you be sad because I do in these times what allour subjects are obliged to do--because I try to be a littleeconomical?"

"The Queen of Prussia, my consort, " exclaimed the king, "is compelled tomend her own dresses! Is the cup of disgrace and humiliation not yetfull!"

"And why do you speak of disgrace?" asked the queen, laying her hands onthe shoulders of her husband, and looking tenderly in his face. "Why doyou say I humble myself by mending my dress? I only followed the exampleof your noble ancestor, Frederick II. Did not the great king also mendand patch his clothes? Did he not repair with sealing-wax his scabbard, because he did not want to buy a new one? Well, I believe little Louisawill be allowed to do as the great Frederick did, and need not beashamed of it. On the contrary, my husband, when I sat there sewing, myheart was glad, for the memories of my early years revived in my mind: Isaw myself at the side of my venerable grandmother, the Landgravine ofHesse-Darmstadt, and I lived again in those sunny days that I spent withher in Hanover. My grandmother taught me how to mend, and I frequentlyprofited by the skill I had acquired with her. For you married thedaughter of a poor prince, who was not a sovereign at that time, butonly a younger brother, and the Queen of Prussia does not blush toconfess that when she was yet a princess of Mecklenburg, she not onlymended her dresses but even trimmed her shoes with her own hands. It isno jest, my king and husband, I really often did so, and I never felthumiliated. Never did I consider it a disgrace to do sometimes whatthousands of the most virtuous and amiable women are always doing. WhenI used to sew my shoes, I was poor, for I did not yet know you; but now, although I have repaired my dress, I am rich, for I have you--I have mychildren--I am the wife of a man who suffers because he values his honorhigher than worldly greatness--who would perish rather than break analliance he has sworn to, and refuses to give his neck to the tyrant'syoke. Oh, my husband, when I look at you, my soul is transported withgladness, and I thank God that I am allowed to love you. Since you aremine I feel happy, rich, and powerful. "

She placed her beautiful arms around the king, who pressed her againsthis breast. "Thanks, my Louisa! thanks for your joyful love. Your eyesgladden my life, and your voice is the only music that can lull mygrief. That is the reason I come to you now. I seek here consolation inmy affliction, for when you help me to bear the burden, it is lessoppressive. I have received two letters to-day which gave me pain, andwhich I desire to communicate to you. "

"I shall be grateful to you, my husband, for doing so, " said the queen. "Come, let us sit down together, and communicate the letters to me. Whowrote them? Whence did they come?"

"One is from Königsberg, from our daughter Charlotte. "

"From Charlotte!" exclaimed the queen, starting. "Has any thing happenedto her? Has she been taken ill?"

"No, she is well, and nothing has happened to her. She is, on thecontrary, in excellent spirits, and, like all young girls, wishes todress well. She writes to me, asking me to send her money that she mayrenew her winter wardrobe. Here is the letter. "

The queen quickly glanced over it. "Oh, the dear, good child, " sheexclaimed, "how tenderly she loves us--how prettily and affectionatelyshe gives expression to her feelings! And yet she often appearsoutwardly cold and indifferent. --She resembles her noble father: shedoes not wear her heart on her tongue, but it throbs lovingly in herbosom. She is seemingly reserved and haughty, but she is affectionate. If God permits her to live I anticipate a brilliant future for her. "[35]

[Footnote 35: The very words of the queen. --Vide "Queen Louisa, " p. 302. This prophecy was fulfilled, for the Princess Charlotte afterwardmarried the Emperor of Russia. ]

"A brilliant future!" echoed the king; "for _my_ daughter--for thedaughter of a king without a kingdom--of a man who is so poor as to beunable to gratify her just and modest wishes! She asks for money toreplenish her winter wardrobe. Now, do you know what I have written toher? I have sent her five dollars, and given her at the same time thewretched consolation to be content with that sum, for it was all I couldspare. "

"Well, " said the queen, with a gentle smile, "at all events, fivedollars will enable her to buy a warm winter dress, and by and by ourfinances will improve. "

"I do not see any such prospect, " exclaimed the king, vehemently. 

"All our resources are exhausted; all the public funds are gone, andeven your generosity will be unable to create new ones. My noble queen, in generous self-denial, sacrifices her jewels in order to gladden andcomfort others, and to lay her own contribution on the altar of hercountry. She did not think of herself in doing so. "

"Yes, I did, " said the queen, smiling, "I did think of myself. Ireserved five thousand dollars, and with that sum all the bills weowed--all our debts for the household, for the stable, and the servants, have been paid. But you intended communicating two letters to me. Whatabout the second?"

"The second, " said the king, mournfully, "is a farewell from my faithfulsubjects in the province of Mark, whom, alas! with a heavy heart, I haveabsolved from their oath of allegiance, and ordered to serve anothersovereign, and to obey the new King of Westphalia. I am not ashamed ofconfessing it, Louisa, I wept on writing to them, and on reading theirreply. There it is. Read it aloud. It will do me good to hear againthese touching words. "

The queen unfolded the large letter, to which several official sealswere attached, and read in a tremulous voice:

"Our heart was rent when we read your farewell letter, good king. Wecannot believe even now that we, who always loved you so affectionately, are to cease being your subjects. As sure as we live, it was neitheryour fault, nor ours, that your generals and ministers were too confusedafter the defeat of Jena to march the dispersed divisions of the army tous, and to lead them, united with our whole people, into a strugglewhich, with the blessing of God, would have been successful. We wouldhave willingly risked our lives, for you must not doubt that the bloodof the ancient Cheruscians is still flowing in our veins; that we areproud of calling Hermann and Wittekind countrymen of ours, and ofknowing that on our soil was that field of battle where our ancestorsdefeated their enemies in so decisive a manner that they never foughtagain. We also would assuredly have saved the fatherland, for we have, we believe, marrow in our bones, and remain uncorrupted by modern luxuryand effeminacy. But no one can escape the decrees of Providence. Oh, farewell, then, our father and king! Heaven grant you more faithfulgenerals and more sagacious ministers for the remainder of your states!You are not omniscient, and you were sometimes obliged to follow theminto blind paths. Unfortunately, we must also submit to what cannot behelped. God help us! We trust our new sovereign will be a father to us, and honor and respect our language and customs, our faith and rights, asyou always did, dear and beloved king! Health, joy, and peace!"

"And you call us poor and disgraced when such hearts are throbbing forus, " exclaimed the queen, with radiant eyes. "No, we are rich, for oursubjects love us, and even when compelled to part with you, they sendyou their love-greetings!"

"But I cannot reward their love; I have no means of showing how my heartappreciates it, " exclaimed the king, mournfully. "Oh, Louisa, I am apoor, wretched man; my heart is desponding, and even your cheering wordsare unable to console it. Wherever I look, whatever plans I form, I seenowhere a prospect of change for the better. My country is occupied byhordes of foreign soldiers. My subjects, exposed to the overbearing andavarice of the French, who think they are sovereign rulers of my states, are vainly praying to their king to come to their assistance. Theircourage is exhausted; their strength gone; commerce is prostrated;manufacturers and mechanics are idle; the farmers have no seed-corn, norcourage to cultivate their fields, for they know that they will berobbed of the fruits of their labor. Our soldiers walk about with bowedheads, and scarcely dare to wear their uniforms, for they remind them ofJena and Auerstadt, of the capitulation of Prenzlau, of the surrender ofso many fortresses, and, like myself, they wish they had been buried onthe battle-field of Jena. Want, misery, and suffering are everywhere, and I am unable to help! I must still permit the enemy to inundate mystates, although it was expressly stipulated by the treaty of Tilsitthat the French army was to evacuate Prussia in the course of twomonths. I must also permit the Emperor Napoleon (though after theconclusion of peace, and contrary to the treaty) to take New Silesia, and add her to the kingdom of Warsaw; to transform the two leagues ofthe new territory of Dantzic into two German miles, and, without evenasking my consent, to deprive me of my property. But I am determined tosuffer this injustice and humiliation no longer, and to make the lastsacrifice. "

"What are you going to do, my husband?" exclaimed the queen, laying herhand with an anxious gesture on the arm of her husband. "Whatsacrifice?"

"Myself!" said the king, gloomily, "for it is I alone who bringmisfortune on my people. A sinister fatality pursues me, and has pursuedme from my earliest youth. Only one star ever rose on my troubledfirmament, and that was you, Louisa. But it will not set, even though Icarry out my purpose. In solitude and sorrow it will still shinehopefully upon me. My childhood was wretched, and embittered bylong-continued sufferings; while I was crown prince, I had to submit tothe affliction of not possessing the heart of my father, and of beingunable to approve his actions. I was so unfortunate as to be compelledto begin the first day of my reign with a demonstration against hiscourse by having the woman arrested whom he had loved so long andardently, and to whom the final wishes and thoughts of the dyingsovereign had been devoted. It is his spirit, perhaps, that now bringsall these calamities upon me. But my people shall not suffer; I willdeliver them from the fatal influences attaching them to me, and inorder to conciliate my fate I will voluntarily lay down my crown. "

"Never! my husband, never shall you do so, " exclaimed the queen in greatexcitement. "Never shall my noble and brave king declare that his spiritis crushed and vanquished. Majesty would thereby render itself guilty ofsuicide. For majesty, like life, is a boon sent by Providence, and youare no more allowed to divest yourself of it arbitrarily than to put avoluntary end to your life. And, least of all, are you permitted to doso in times of adversity and danger, for such a course would look likecowardice with which my king and husband assuredly cannot be charged. Charles V. And Christina of Sweden were at liberty to abdicate, for whenthey did so they were at the acme of their power, and yet they everrepented of it; they felt that all nations were scornfully exclaiming:'Behold the faithless, suicidal servant of God! Behold the stigma onthat anointed brow! The crown sanctifies the head that wears it. Butthat coward has dishonored himself, and the glory that God gave him. 'Oh, my beloved husband, the nations must never speak in this manner ofyou; the annals of history must never report that you deserted yourpeople when they were oppressed, and that, in order to obtain peace andsafety for yourself, you gave up your country, and cast away your crown. It is true, fortune is imposing grievous burdens on us; but at such atime it behooves a true man to meet adversity with a bold front. "

"Ah, if I were possessed of your unwavering faith and cheerfulness!"said the king, profoundly sighing. "But my hope is gone; our misfortuneshave crushed out not my courage but my belief in a better future. "

"And yet they were necessary that we might one day obtain realhappiness, " said Louisa. "Oh, I begin to perceive distinctly that theevents which have afflicted us will redound to our own welfare. Providence is evidently introducing a new era, because the old one hasoutlived itself. We fell asleep on the laurels of Frederick the Great, who was the master-spirit of another century; we did not progress withthe times, and they outstripped us. "

"There must be many changes, I am satisfied, in our administration, "said the king, thoughtfully. "The army must be reorganized, and thosewho in the hour of danger are cowards must be judged with inexorableseverity. Alas! all this will be in vain; I succeed in accomplishingnothing; all my measures turn out to my detriment, and to the advantageof our enemy. "

"It is true, " said the queen, sighing, "he has much success. Even ourmost deliberate plans are fruitless. Though the Russians and Prussiansfight like lions, and are not defeated, they are obliged to evacuate thefield of battle, and the French emperor claims a victory. Nevertheless, it would be blasphemous to say that God was on his side; he is aninstrument of Providence in order to bury that in which life is extinct, but which still clings to that destined to live. We may derive lessonsfrom him, and what he has accomplished ought not to be lost to us. Oh, Ifirmly believe in Providence, and a great moral system ruling the world. I cannot see it, however, in the brutal reign of force, and hence Ibelieve that these times will be succeeded by more prosperous ones. Allgood men hope for them, and the eulogists of the hero of this day mustnot mislead us. All that has happened is not the ultimate order ofthings; it is a severe yet salutary preparation for a new and betterdestiny. We must not delude ourselves, my beloved friend, with the ideathat this is remote; in spite of all obstacles, we must strive to reachit with strength, courage, and cheerfulness. With the mercifulassistance of Providence, we must continue to battle for our honor andour rights!"

"Yes, be it so!" exclaimed the king, "God is with me, for He has placedyou at my side; He has given me an angel who fills my heart with thatcourage which is based on faith in Him. Oh, forgive my timidity anddespondency; I pledge you my word I will meet the future with a strongheart. Only remain with me, my dearest Louisa; look at me with yourcheering eyes, and inspire my heart with hope. Whenever I falter, remindme of this hour in which I vowed to you to struggle to the last. "

"Thanks, my king and husband!" exclaimed the queen; "whatever mayhappen, let us meet it, united in love, hope, and faith in God!"

"Yes, " said the king; "adversity itself is not devoid of exaltedmoments, and you, my Louisa, have become dearer to me in these days. Iknow now by experience what a treasure you are to me. Let the storm rageoutside, if all is calm within. "

"It is my pride and happiness to possess the love of the best of men, "said the queen; "and though we leave no inheritance to our children, weshall leave them at least the example of our wedded life; let them learnfrom it to be happy in themselves. "

"_Madame la Reine est servie_!" shouted a merry voice behind them; andwhen the queen turned, she saw her son, Crown-Prince Frederick William, who approached her with rosy cheeks and laughing eyes. "Pardon me, dearest parents, for venturing to enter the room without yourpermission, but I longed to salute you, and therefore assumed the dutyof the steward, who was about to announce that dinner is ready. "

"And I suppose my son found this announcement exceedingly interesting, and longed just as much for his dinner as for his parents, " exclaimedthe queen, smiling and looking with beaming eyes at her favorite son. 

"Oh, no, no, " said the crown prince, laughing, "I thought first of mybeloved parents, but then--yes, I confess the idea of getting my dinneris very agreeable, considering that I have been on the ice for severalhours. "

"Well, my husband, " asked the queen, merrily, "shall we comply with thewishes of the young epicure? Shall we permit him to conduct us to thedining-room?"

"Yes, certainly, " said the king, offering his arm to his wife. "Lead theway, M. Steward!" The crown prince assumed a grave air, and, afterbowing to his parents in the reverential manner of a royal steward, hepreceded them with ludicrous strides, and commenced singing in a ringingvoice: "_Immer langsam voran, dass die oesterreichsche landwehrnachkommen kann_. "[36]

[Footnote 36: "Always slowly forward, that the Austrian landwehr may beable to follow, "--a well-known humorous song, ridiculing the slowness ofthe Austrian militia. ]

The king laughed more heartily than he had done for many weeks, whilethe queen looked lovingly at her son who had performed this miracle. 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

A FAMILY DINNER. 

In the dining-room was William, the younger prince, who hastened to hisparents, and returned the tender salutation of his beautiful mother bycovering her hand with kisses. There were no guests at the royal table;the king preferred to dine _en famille_, and for several days the queenhad ordered the ladies and gentlemen of the court to dine by themselves, and only with the royal family when company was not distasteful to herhusband. The king looked with a smile of content at the small table, onwhich he noticed only four covers, and, conducting his wife to her seat, he said, with a grateful glance, "You have anticipated my most secretwishes, Louisa; I like, above all, to dine alone with my family. Guestsand strange faces always bring etiquette with them, and that renders ourrepasts formal and unpleasant. Thanks, Louisa!"

It was a very frugal meal, hardly suitable to a royal dinner-table. Frederick William and the queen, however, contentedly partook of theplain, wholesome food; and, gayly chatting, they did not seem to noticethat the dinner was served up in common china dishes, and that theplates before them were of the same cheap material. Prince William atewith the appetite of a healthy little boy; the crown prince, however, who was twelve years old, did not seem to relish his food. He haddisposed of his soup, although he thought it weak and not well flavored, supposing the other courses would be more to his taste. But when it wassucceeded by roast meat and cabbage, he made a wry face, and handled hisfork very daintily. 

"I suppose you do not like cabbage?" asked the king, who had noticed thereluctant appetite of the crown prince. 

"No, your majesty, " said the prince, smiling, "there are dishes that Ilike better, although I know it to be a very respectable one, with whichthe French just now are made acquainted. I will leave the_shucrout_[37] to them, and console myself in the mean time withthinking of two things--of the entremets now, and of my birthdayto-morrow. "

[Footnote 37: French pronunciation of sour-crout. ]

"I suppose you entertain a good many wishes in regard to your birthday?"asked the king, putting more cabbage on his own plate. "Tell me, Fred, what is it you wish?"

"Above all, that my gracious father and my dear mother may continue tolove me, " said the crown prince, glancing at the queen, who nodded tohim. "But, besides, I have a few other wishes. In the first place, Iwould like to have a nice horse with handsome new saddle and bridle, andI would like to be allowed to take frequent rides with my parents, butalways at a gallop--at a full gallop!"

"But, Fred, that would be bad for you, considering that you are not yeta skilful horseman, " exclaimed the queen, laughing. 

"Well, then, " said the prince, gravely, "I wish for another birthdaypresent, that I may become a skilful horseman without learning, for thatis a very unpleasant and slow affair, as I found it out again to-day, when, in skating, I wanted to imitate my teacher in describing a circleon the ice, and only succeeded in falling on my nose!"

"Every thing in the world has to be learned, " said the king, "andalthough you may at first fall, you learn thereby to stand the firmerafterward, and to keep your head erect. But have you told us all yourbirthday wishes, or are there any more?"

"Oh, there are a great many yet, your majesty, " exclaimed the prince, laughing. "If I could sow all my great and small wishes, like thedragon's teeth of Cadmus, I would be at the head of a very prettyregiment of soldiers to-morrow. "

"It is strange how many desires young folks have nowadays, " said theking, thoughtfully. "That boy, although he is but twelve years old, wishes to have a saddle-horse as a birthday present, and in times sohard as these! When I was as old as you, there were golden times inPrussia, and yet I did not receive many presents on my birthday. Sometimes I had to be content with nothing but a small flower-pot, wortha few shillings, and if my instructor wished to be particularly kind tome he took me to a public garden, and treated me to one, or, at thebest, two silver groschens' worth of cherries. "

"Oh, " said the queen, with tearful eyes, "it makes my heart ache when Ithink of the cheerless youth of your good and noble father, and of thesufferings he had to undergo under his harsh instructor. "

"It is true, Counsellor Benisch was a rigorous and harsh man, " said theking; "he treated me very roughly, often wreaked his ill-humor upon me, and thought he ought to rob me entirely of my youthful pleasures. He didnot do so because he was a bad man, but because he believed it to be thebest system of education. And then it produced good fruits. I learnedearly to bear disagreeable things, and uncomplainingly to do withoutagreeable ones; thus I succeeded in submitting to a great deal thatseemed intolerably burdensome to others. When I was a boy, it was aholiday for me, for instance, when the entremets at dinner consisted ofomelet, while I see that our Prince Fred is no better satisfied withthat than with the cabbage. "

"Your majesty is right; I do not like either, " said the crown prince, "and it was in vain that I consoled myself with the hope that there wassomething more to my taste. "

"What?" exclaimed the queen, smiling. "You do not like omelet? If youare a true son of mine, it must become a favorite dish, for when I wasyour age, I greatly liked it; and if you will now eat a good plate ofit, I will tell you a story about omelet and salad. "

"Oh, mamma, just see, I have liberally supplied my plate; I am, therefore, entitled to the story, " exclaimed the crown prince. 

"I will tell the story if the king will permit me, " said the queen, looking at her husband. 

"The king requests you to do so, " said Frederick William, noddingpleasantly. "I wish to hear your story, Louisa; you always know new andvery pretty ones; your memory is really a little treasury!"

"It is not a very interesting story, after all, " said the queen, thoughtfully, "except to myself as a youthful reminiscence. --I had gonewith my father and my brother George to Frankfort-on-the-Main to witnessthe coronation of the Emperor Leopold. I remember but little of thefestivities, for at that time I was only fourteen years old, and thepompous ceremonies, together with the deafening shouts of the populace(who cheered the roast ox, larded with rabbits, no less enthusiasticallythan the German emperor), were indescribably tedious to me. "

"Dear mamma, " exclaimed the crown prince, "possibly the people may havetaken the roast ox for the German emperor. "

"Possibly my witty son may be right, " said the queen, "and the peoplemay have rejoiced in so boisterous a manner because they were betterpleased with the roast ox than with the emperor himself. The ceremonieslasted too long for me, and as all eyes were fixed on the emperor, andno one paid any attention to the daughter of a younger son ofMecklenburg, I softly slipped from the gallery of the princes, beckonedto my sister Frederica, and, followed by our governess, dear MadameGelieux, we left the Roemer, and entered our carriage, which made butslow headway through the dense crowd, but finally conveyed us to a morequiet street. We intended to do homage to some one else--to pay ourrespects to the king of literature. We desired to make a pilgrimage tothe place where the greatest poet of Germany was born, and visit thedear lady his mother, Mde. Counsellor Goethe. 

"Our heart was transported with gladness when the carriage halted infront of the door, and a handsome face, with dark, brilliant eyes, appeared at the window, and nodded to us very cordially. We were oldfriends and acquaintances, and, therefore, did not beg leave to enter, but hastened directly into the sitting-room. Madame Goethe met us with akind salutation, and made a sign to the servant-girl to remove the tablestanding in the middle of the room. But we saw that the dish was stillfilled, and that Madame Goethe, after returning from the coronation, wasabout to take dinner. 

"'Madame Goethe, ' we exclaimed, 'if you do not have your dinnerimmediately served up, we shall leave at once, and will never believeagain that you are our friend, and that we are your children, as youalways call us. If you will eat, and permit us to be present, we willremain; but if you persist in receiving us ceremoniously as princesses, and in having the dinner removed, we must go. ' 'Good heavens, ' exclaimedthe good lady, in surprise, 'I will comply with the wishes of the littleprincesses, and eat if they insist on it. I am only ashamed of my dinnerto-day, for I have permitted the cook to go to the coronation, and shehas not yet returned. The chambermaid, therefore, prepared some food forme; it is so plain, however, that I cannot invite you to partake ofit. '--'Oh, we do not want to eat, but only to sit with you, ' exclaimedFrederica and I; we then took the arms of the old lady and conducted herto the table. She sighed, but yielded to our solicitations. We sat downopposite her, and Madame Gelieux took a seat close to us in thewindow-niche. Madame Goethe quickly ate her soup, and rang the bell forthe servant to bring the second course. When she appeared and placedtwo dishes on the table, madame became greatly embarrassed. 'That is adinner, ' she said, 'that ought to be ashamed of showing its mean face inthe presence of two little princesses so beautiful, and dressed inbrocade! Why, it is nothing but an omelet and a salad. ' And she then cutoff a small piece of the omelet and put it among the green leaves of thesalad. We looked on, and the dish seemed by far more desirable to usthan the imperial ox. In spite of our brocade dresses, we were not atall ashamed of having a strong appetite. I looked at my sisterFrederica, and she looked at me, and then both of us looked at theomelet, and at our governess. Finally, I was unable to resist thetemptation any longer, and said, timidly, 'Madame Goethe, pray let mealso have a little. ' 'Ah, yes, dear madame, ' said my sister, 'give ussome. '"

The two princesses interrupted the queen's narrative by loud laughter, and the king himself joined gayly in it. 

"That was right, mamma, " exclaimed the crown prince. "Your story hasgiven me an excellent appetite for omelet, and I have eaten all on myplate. "

"That is just what I intended, " said the queen, smiling. 

"But what is the end of the story?" asked the crown prince. "Did MadameGoethe give you some? I hope she complied with the request of the Queenof Prussia. "

"I was not yet Queen of Prussia, my son, " said Louisa, with a slightexpression of melancholy; "but even queens beg sometimes in vain. Then, however, I did not. The kind old lady cheerfully consented, and it wasof no avail that Madame Gelieux admonished us not to deprive MadameGoethe of her dinner, and not to eat at so unusual an hour. We moved ourchairs to the table; Madame Goethe laid two covers for us, and, notwithstanding the brocade dresses, and the coronation of the emperor, the two princesses of Mecklenburg commenced partaking of the omelet andsalad with the strong appetite of peasant girls. Madame Goethe looked atus with a smile; our governess, however, frowningly. But only aftereating all before us did we look up and see the kind countenance ofMadame Goethe, and the angry air of Madame Gelieux. The dish had greatlyincreased our courage; instead of being afraid of the governess, we onlylooked at the face of the dear old lady, and when she said, 'Now I wishI had some good dessert for my two little princesses, ' I exclaimedquickly, 'I know something that I would like to have for dessert!'

"'I know it also!' exclaimed sister Frederica, 'we have already beenwishing for it for a whole week. ' 'Well, what is it?' asked MadameGoethe. 'Tell me what you wish, and I pledge you my word your wish shallbe fulfilled, if it is at all in my power. ' 'Dear Madame Goethe, ' Iexclaimed, imploringly, 'a week ago we saw your servant-girl pumpingwater at the well, and we have ever since been longing to pump waterjust once!' 'Yes, to pump water just once, but to our heart's content, 'begged sister Frederica. 'You shall do so!' exclaimed Madame Goethe, laughing merrily, 'come, we will go to the well in the yard; there youmay pump. ' 'No, _mesdames_, that is impossible, ' exclaimed thegoverness, approaching in her dignity, and placing herself withoutspread arms in front of the door, 'never shall I consent to sounseemly a proceeding. ' 'Unseemly!' exclaimed Madame Goethe, indignantly. 'Why should it be unseemly for the dear little princessesto move their arms like other children, and to draw up the freshspring-water? It is an innocent pleasure, and they shall have it as sureas I am Goethe's mother. Come, I will conduct you to the well. ' And shewalked proudly across the room to the small door opposite. Weaccompanied her, and slipped out, Madame Goethe following us. WhenGelieux exclaimed she would never permit us to pump water, and would, ifneed be, use force to prevent us from doing so, Madame Goethe shoutedangrily: 'I should like to see the person that would deprive the littleprincesses of such a pleasure, which they can enjoy only at my house!'And just as the governess had reached the door, Madame Goethe closed andbolted it. And we, naughty children, went to the well and pumped wateruntil our arms were quite weak and tired. That is my story of the omeletand salad, and the pumping for dessert, " said the queen, concluding hernarrative, and bowing with a sweet smile to her husband. 

The king nodded pleasantly to her. "I would I were a painter!" he said;"I should paint the scene where both of you are sitting at the roundtable and eating, while Madame Goethe is looking kindly on, and yourgoverness with an angry frown. It would be a pretty picture, I shouldthink. "

"And I, although no painter, will draw the other picture, " exclaimed thecrown prince; "oh, I see it distinctly before me. A fine old tree in alarge yard; under the tree a well, and the two princesses pumping. Madame Goethe in her old-fashioned dress, and at the open window of theside-building the angry face of the governess. Oh, as his majesty says, it will certainly be a pretty picture, and if my mother will graciouslypermit, I shall present it to her as a proof of my gratitude for herbeautiful story. "

"Dear, dear mamma, " exclaimed Prince William, "if you know anotherstory about an omelet, pray tell it to us, and I will then also try topaint the scene for you like Fred. "

"See, Louisa, what you have done, " said the king, laughing. "They areanxious to hear your stories, and will, perhaps, become great painters, if you tell them more about omelets. "

"That will unfortunately not happen, my husband, " said the queen, smiling, "for I do not know any other stories. It is true, " she added, musingly, "I remember another omelet that caused me a great deal ofpleasure. "

"Where was it, dearest, dearest mamma? Oh, pray tell us, " exclaimed thecrown prince. 

"Pray tell us, mamma, " begged little Prince William; "be so gracious asto tell us a story for my picture!"

Louisa looked at her husband. The king nodded. "Your last story was soappetizing, " he said, gayly, "that I am quite ready to have another. "

"I ate this second omelet during our journey to East Prussia, where theestates of the province were to take the oath of allegiance. Oh, mybeloved children, that was a splendid journey. The whole world wasspread out before me like a bright summer day; everywhere I heardnothing but greetings of love. Everywhere addresses and banquets!festoons, pealing bells, children and young ladies strewing flowers! Andour good people did not receive us in so festive a manner throughcompulsion, or in accordance with an old custom, but because theirhearts impelled them; for they had already perceived that the youngking, your noble father, would also be their benefactor; they loved andworshipped their king, and, in their kindness, transferred part of theirlove and veneration to myself. We had already passed through Stargard;the king had preceded me to Coeslin, and I was following him. At noon Iarrived in a large village at no great distance from Coeslin. All thepeasants and peasant-women came to meet me, dressed in their holidayattire, and the supervisor of the village, to whose hat a large bouquethad been fastened, stepped up to the carriage to deliver an address tome. It contained but a few artless words; the kind-hearted man beggedme, in the name of the people, to do their village the honor to alight, and partake of some refreshment, for they desired to entertain the"mother of the country, " that the inhabitants of the cities might notdeem this an exclusive privilege. You may imagine that I allowed thegentleman to conduct me to the farm-house where the entertainment hadbeen prepared. The cloth was laid on a round table in the smallsitting-room, and a huge omelet lay in a large pewter dish. I laughed, and, to the great delight of the peasants looking through the openwindows into the room, ate a large piece, while the girls outside sangwith the voices of larks. "

"And the omelet constituted the whole entertainment?" asked the crownprince, laughing. 

"Oh, no, my little epicure; there was also a dessert: bread, and freshbutter wrapped in green leaves, and more fragrant than we ever have it. "

"That is a good dessert, " exclaimed the prince. "It seems to me theentertainment was not so bad, and--"

At this moment the door opened. High-Chamberlain von Schiaden enteredand approached the king. "Pardon me, sire, for venturing to disturbyou, " he said. "A peasant and a peasant-woman have just arrived. Theyask urgently and imploringly to see your majesty; and, on being toldthat you were at dinner, the woman insisted only the more to be at onceadmitted to her majesty, for she had brought her something necessary toa good dinner. I confess, the bearing of these persons is so simple andkind-hearted that I ventured to disturb you, even at the risk of beingrebuked for it. "

"Where do they come from?" asked the king, musingly. 

"From the lowlands of the Vistula, near Culm, sire, and it seems to methey belong to the sect of the Mennonites, for they never take off theirhats, and address everybody with 'thee. '--These patriotic persons haveperformed their journey on foot, and say that their eyes have known noslumber, and their feet no rest, since they left their village in orderto see the king and queen. "

"Oh, my husband, " exclaimed the queen, "pray do not make them wait anylonger. They come hither to manifest their love for us, and love mustnever be kept waiting in the anteroom. "

"That is not my intention, " said the king, smiling. "We will admit themat once. Come, Lousia, let us go to your sitting-room, and M. VonSchladen will be so kind as to conduct them thither. " He offered his armto Louisa, she wrapped herself more closely in the Turkish shawl thatcovered her shoulders, and, taking leave of the two princes with atender smile, repaired with the king to her own room. 

A few minutes afterward the door opened, and M. Von Schladen ushered inAbraham Nickel and his wife. The queen sat on a sofa; and the king, supporting his hand on the back of it, stood by her side. Both of themsaluted the peasants, who approached slowly, and who, in their simple, neat costume, with their pleasant, healthy faces, which betrayed noembarrassment whatever, made a very agreeable impression. The womancarried on her arm a basket carefully covered with green leaves. The manheld in his right hand a small gray bag, which seemed to be heavy. Bothsaluted the royal couple very reverentially--the woman making a deepcourtesy, and the man bowing, without, however, taking off hisbroad-brimmed hat. 

"I suppose thee to be the king, our good sovereign, " said the peasant, fixing his fine lustrous eyes on the king's countenance. 

"I am the king, " said Frederick William, kindly. 

"And I see by thy beautiful face, " exclaimed the woman, pointing withher hand at Louisa, "thee is the queen, the dear mother of ourcountry--Louisa, whom all love--for whom we are always praying, and whomwe are teaching our children to love and pray for. "

"I thank you, kind folks, " exclaimed the queen, feelingly, "I thank you. Yes, pray for me, and above all, pray for Prussia; pray that she may besaved and protected, for when Prussia is happy I am. "

"Prussia will be happy again, and the Lord will not forsake her!"exclaimed the woman. "All of us hope for it, and we wandered hither tobring to our beloved king and queen the greetings of their faithfulsubjects in the lowlands of Culm, and to tell their majesties that weare praying day and night that God may drive the French from thecountry, and render our king and queen again powerful. But with yourleave we should like to give you a small proof of our regard in thepresents we have brought. "

The king nodded his consent, while the queen smiled and said: "What yougive us with loving hearts we will accept with loving hearts. "

"What I have brought is but little, " said the woman. "But I have beentold that our gracious queen likes to eat good fresh butter, and thatthe young princes and princesses are also fond of sandwiches; now, " sheadded, removing the leaves from the basket, "this butter is clean andgood; I churned it myself in my dairy, and as the article is so veryscarce at present, I thought it would be acceptable, and the graciousqueen would not spurn my humble gift. Thee looks so kind-hearted andgood, dear queen, and I am glad to see thee face to face, and shall bedoubly so if thee will be so kind as to accept my butter. "

"I accept it joyfully, " exclaimed the queen, taking the basket which thewoman presented to her. "I thank you for your nice present, my dearwoman, and I myself will put some of it to-day on the sandwiches of mysons, who shall eat them in honor of good Mde. Nickel. "

"And now I should like to beg leave to present a small gift to theking, " said the peasant. "I--"

"Ah, I guess what it is, " exclaimed the king, merrily. "You bring me afine cheese to be eaten with the fresh butter. "

"No, most gracious king. Thy loyal Mennonite subjects in the province ofPrussia have learned with the most profound grief how great the distressis which God has inflicted upon thee, thy house, and thy states. We havelearned that the funds of thy military chest are entirelyexhausted--that the French have put them into their pockets. All thisaffected us most painfully, and we thought thee might sometimes even beout of pocket-money. All the men, women, and children of our community, therefore, looked into their saving-Boxes, and contributed joyfully themite that is to manifest the love we entertain for our king. And here isthe money we have collected, good king, and I would urgently entreatthee in the name of our community graciously to accept the trifleoffered thee by thy faithful Mennonite subjects, who will never cease tolove and pray for thee. "

"No, " exclaimed the king, in a tremulous voice, his face quivering withprofound emotion, "no, I am not poor so long as I have still subjects sogood and loyal as you are!" And he offered his hand with a gratefullook. 

The queen had listened to these words with increasing emotion; herbeautiful countenance was beaming with joy; her eyes were lifted toheaven, and her lips seemed to whisper a prayer of gratitude. When theking cordially shook hands with the Mennonite, the queen, overcome byher feelings, burst into tears--tears such as she had not shed for along while. She took the costly Turkish shawl from her shoulders andthrew it around the surprised woman. 

"Keep it in memory of this interview, " whispered the queen, in a voicechoked by tears. 

"Thee permits me, kind king, to give thee our little savings, and toplace them on this table?" asked Abraham Nickel. 

"I do, " said the king. The peasant stepped to the table. Afterdeliberately untying the string of the gray linen bag, he turned itupside down, and poured out the contents. The queen uttered anexclamation of surprise, and the king himself was unable to suppress hisastonishment; for gold-piece after gold-piece rolled from the bag andfell ringing in a bright pile on the table. "Well, indeed, " said theking, "my people of the Vistula have good things in their saving-boxes. "

"There are three thousand louis-d'or, dear king, " said Abraham Nickel. "Unfortunately, this is all, although we ardently desired to make you abetter present. "

"Three thousand louis-d'or are too much, " replied the king, "and Icannot accept the sum as a mere gift. Accept my thanks, and rest assuredthat I shall ever gratefully remember your kindness. I will, however, accept it as a present now, but at a later day, when times are moreprosperous, it must be considered as a loan, which I shall repay withinterest. Accept a receipt, my friend, and tell the elders of yourcommunity to preserve it carefully, that I may redeem it. "[38]

[Footnote 38: The king did not forget his promise. In 1816, when thefatherland had been delivered, he requested the authorities ofMariemverder to give him information about Abraham Nickel. It wasascertained that the poor man, owing to the calamities of war, had losthis whole property, his buildings having been burned down by the enemy. The king had them rebuilt in a much better style than before, gave himample means to start again, and redeemed the due-bill he had given tothe Mennonites. --Vide Hippel's work on Frederick William III. , vol. Iii, p. 391. ]

"The king's will be done, " said Nickel. "If times remain as they arenow, thy receipt, dear king, shall be preserved in our community as asacred token of thy love. But when affairs are better, then thee may doas thee pleases, and we will gladly permit our king to fill again thesaving-boxes of his people. "

"There will be better times for Prussia, " said the king, solemnly, "forI hope in God and in my countrymen. I hope that we shall have strengthto outlive these evil days, and to be worthy of the prosperity to come. Prussia is not lost; she cannot be, for her people and her king areunited in lore and fealty, and that is the source of heroic deeds. Godsave Prussia!"

"God save Prussia!" exclaimed the queen, raising her tearful eyes andclasped hands. 

"God save Prussia!" whispered the peasant and his wife, bowing theirheads in silent prayer. 

BOOK V. 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

FRENCH ERFURT. 

Erfurt had undergone a great transformation in the course of a singleweek. The quiet German fortress, and the gloomy streets and desertedpublic places, had become a gay capital. There were constantly seencrowds of French footmen in rich liveries, high-born gentlemen withtheir stars on their breasts, and gaping idlers looking wonderingly atthe change. But what feverish activity and toil had been required toeffect this! Paris--nay, all France, had to contribute their treasures. Long lines of wagons had conveyed to Erfurt costly furniture, coveredwith velvet and gilt ornaments, from the imperial _garde-meubles_ ofParis, magnificent porcelain from Sèvres, precious gobelins and silksfrom Lyons and Rouen, rare wines from Bordeaux, tropic fruits fromMarseilles, and truffles from Périgord. Not only the castle, but alsothe prominent private residences, had been decorated in the mostsumptuous style. An army of cooks and kitchen-boys had garrisoned thebasements and kitchens filled with the delicacies brought from theprincipal cities of Europe. 

France had adorned Erfurt as a bride ready to receive her lord, and theGerman princes had come as bridesmen. Nearly every German state had sentits sovereign or crown prince. There were the Kings of Saxony, Würtemberg, Bavaria, and Westphalia; the Dukes of Hesse-Darmstadt, Baden, Weimar, Gotha, Oldenburg, Schwerin, and Strelitz, and more thantwenty of the petty sovereigns in which Germany abounded. For the firsttime all seemed to be united, and to have one purpose. This was, to dohomage to the Emperor Napoleon. 

He intended to come to Erfurt to meet again the friend he had gained atTilsit, the Emperor Alexander. Nearly eighteen months had passed sincethe first meeting of the two monarchs. Since that time the morning skyof their friendship had been overcast. The meeting at Erfurt was torenew their former relations. Both emperors felt that they could not dowithout each other, and they sought this meeting with equal eagerness. Alexander desired to continue his war against Sweden for the possessionof Finland. Napoleon had not yet been able to bring the great strugglein Spain to a successful end, and had, therefore, to remain at peacewith the only sovereign whose power and enmity he had still to fear. Besides, the two emperors loved each other; they had exchanged at Tilsitardent vows. The world was aware of this, and could not but regard it asa matter of course that the imperial friends longed to meet again. Theauspicious period was fixed for the 27th of September, 1808. Theappointed hour had struck; the cannon and the pealing of bells announcedthe advent of Napoleon. --All the thoroughfares and public places werecrowded. The people were hastening with wild impetuosity to the streetsthrough which he was to pass; the members of the municipality, dressedin their official robes, proceeded to the gate where they were towelcome him; the windows of all the houses were open; and there appearedbeautiful women, adorned with flowers and gems, awaiting his approach. The imperial guard formed in line to the soul-stirring notes of theirband, and the Kings of Saxony and Würtemberg, and the whole host ofGerman princes, had assembled in the large hall of the government palaceto salute the emperor. 

A noise as of distant thunder seemed to shake the air; it drew nearerand nearer. It was the cheering of the people and the soldiers, for theemperor had now entered the city. The procession moved on, greeted bythe bright eyes of the ladies, and the shouts of the multitude. Napoleon, wearily leaning back in the open barouche, drawn by sixrichly-caparisoned horses, thanked the people with an indifferent waveof his hand, and saluted the ladies with a scarcely perceptible nod. Hiscountenance was immovable, and the public excitement was unable tobetray him into the faintest sign of gratification. The noisy welcomeseemed as stale to him as some old song which he had heard too often. Ashis carriage made but slow headway through the surging mass, the emperorstarted with a movement of impatience. "Forward!" he shouted in a loudvoice, and the adjutants, riding on both sides, repeated to theoutriders, "Forward! forward!" The carriage rolled on at a full gallop, regardless of the populace, followed by a cavalcade of marshals andgenerals, and the coaches of Champagny, Maret, and Talleyrand. Havingarrived in front of the palace, the emperor quickly entered. At thelanding of the staircase he was received by the German princes, headedby the King of Saxony. Napoleon embraced the old gentleman with anexpression of genuine tenderness. "Sire, " said the king, "you see youhave made my heart young again--you have restored the elasticity ofyouth to my old body. I hastened hither with courier-horses in order togreet you first, and in the impatience of my heart I have been at thewindow for several hours to have the happiness of seeing your majesty. "

"Oh, " exclaimed Napoleon, bending a sinister glance on the otherprinces, "I would my love could succeed in rendering you as young asyour heart; it would greatly promote the welfare of Germany. You wouldregenerate the ancient German empire, and transform it into a real andlasting union. " He cordially shook hands with the king, saluted theother foreigners with an impatient nod, and walked to his rooms, wherehis _valets de chambre_ were awaiting him. 

Half an hour afterward Minister Champagny was called into the emperor'scabinet. When the minister entered, Napoleon was pacing the room; hishands folded, as usual, behind him. A map, covered with colored pins, and on which he cast a long, dark look, lay on the table. Champagnyremained in respectful silence at the door, waiting the moment when itwould please the emperor to notice his presence. At length Napoleonstood facing him. "Champagny, " he asked, "do you know why we are here, and what is the object of this meeting?"

"Your majesty has not done me the honor of making a confidant of me, "said the minister, respectfully; "hence, I do not know, but merelyventure to surmise, what may be the object. "

"And what do you surmise?"

"I suppose that your majesty intends to give a fresh impetus to thefriendship of the Emperor Alexander, and to conclude a firm alliancewith him in order to be sure of him, and to be able to carry on the warin Spain without hinderance, and, if need be, if--"

"Well, why do you hesitate?" said Napoleon, impatiently. 

"If need be, " added Champagny, "to declare war against Austria. "

"Then you really believe in the possibility of such a war?" he said. "Yes, you are right; we must not suffer ourselves to be deceived byapparent humility and equivocal friends; they have a smile on theirlips, but at heart they are as hostile as ever, and while with theirright hand they greet us, they are arming with their left. But woe tothose scoundrels if I catch them at their tricks! I will so punish themas to shatter their thrones and crush their power. Those men who stylethemselves 'princes by the grace of God' have never learned any thingand never will. They close their ears with arrogance against the eventsthat unerringly speak to them, and they are still lulled to sleep by thenursery-song of 'unapproachable majesty. ' But I will arouse them by mycannon, and my armies shall sing them a song of the new majesty thatHeaven has sent into the world. It has overtoppled the thrones of Naplesand Spain; so it will that of Austria, if such be my desire! Austriamust not persist in her insolence, and dare to menace me!"

Frowning, he commenced again rapidly walking the apartment. "Champagny, "he said, stopping in the middle of the room, "come here close to me, that even the walls will not hear what I tell you. You shall learn theobject of our journey to Erfurt, and I will inform you what you are todo. I have hitherto treated you in the same manner as the admirals towhom I give dispatches to be opened only on the high seas. You have nowreached them, Champagny, and shall, therefore, learn your orders. I havetaken you with me because you are to assist in accomplishing animportant object. I have selected you, and you alone, for I know that Imay confide in your discretion, and that you will not betray any secretintrusted to you. Not a word of what you hear now must ever pass yourlips--not a hint even to Talleyrand. Talleyrand is a sneak and atraitor, who would like to be on good terms with all parties, so as tobe sure of their support whatever may happen. Oh, I know him; I havefathomed him, and can read the thoughts which he takes the greatestpains to conceal. I know that I ought to distrust him--that he isintriguing with Austria; and that, if I suffered him to share in ourscheme, he would betray the secrets of my cabinet to the Austrianambassador. I profit by his services whenever he is useful by hisintrigue and diplomatic jugglery; but, I repeat it, I do not trust him. "

"Sire, I swear that I should deem myself dishonored if my lips everbetray a syllable of the secret projects of my emperor!" exclaimed theminister, solemnly. 

"Well, well, I trust you, " said Napoleon, nodding to him. "Now, listen!"He took the minister by one of the golden buttons of his velvet coat anddrew him closer to his side. "I have brought about this meeting becauseI desire to dupe the Emperor Alexander. "

Champagny started and looked surprised. Napoleon smiled. "I shallaccomplish my purpose so far as Alexander himself is concerned, " hesaid; "but you must do the same with regard to the Russian minister, hard-headed old Romanzoff. And let me tell you why. You know what Ipromised Alexander at Tilsit, and by what means I succeeded inwinning his heart. He is an idealist; the plans of his grandmotherCatharine are constantly haunting him, and his thoughts are fixed onTurkey--particularly on Constantinople. He is ambitious, fickle, andvisionary. I promised to realize his visions, and thereby gained hisconfidence. I promised when the time came, not only not to oppose hisplans against Turkey, but to support them to the best of my power. Inconsideration of this promise, he approved my ideas with regard toSpain, and solemnly pledged me his word that he would raise no objectionif I hurl the Bourbons from the Spanish throne, and place one of mybrothers on it. He has kept his word, for, although the crown is stilluneasy on the head of my brother Joseph, yet he is a king, and Alexanderwill believe that it is time for me to keep my word. His envoys, and hisconfidential minister, old Romanzoff, have already urged the demands oftheir master. Joseph having made his entry into Madrid, Alexanderdesires to enter Constantinople. His impatience has risen to the highestpoint, and to calm and conciliate him, I consented to his desire for ameeting. He will renew his demands concerning Constantinople, and Ishall once more promise. "

"Will your majesty promise him Constantinople?" asked Champagny. 

"Yes, " said Napoleon, smiling, "promise! But I do not intend to perform. Never will I consent to give Constantinople to the Emperor of Russia, for I would thereby surrender the key of a universal monarchy into hishands--he would be at once master of Europe and Asia. He ofteninstructed Caulaincourt to assure me he did not want the whole ofTurkey; he did not claim any territory south of the Balkan, nor any partof Roumelia--not even Adrianople--only Constantinople with itsneighborhood. He calls it the 'Cat's Tongue, ' from its shape, and ismore anxious to obtain it than the ancient Romans ever were to indulgein the delicacy of the tongues of nightingales. But if Russia possessedthis cat's tongue, it would be transformed into a wolf's, armed withformidable teeth against all commerce and national intercourse. Nevershall I permit Russia to annex Constantinople, for that would bedestroying the equilibrium of Europe. "

"But, sire, you yourself said just now that the Emperor Alexander wasmost anxious to seize that city, and that the object of his journey toErfurt was principally to obtain the consent of your majesty to itsconquest. "

"And I told you also that my object was to dupe and intoxicate himgradually by delusive friendship and promises, by festivities and falsehomage, until it is indifferent to him whether, as a compensation forthe acquisition of Spain by my brother, I give him Constantinople andthe Balkan, or something else, provided it is palatable. He has an awfulappetite for territory, and it is important to satisfy it in one way oranother. It is easy to persuade a hungry man that a very common dish isgood roast meat. It is our business, therefore, to suggest to theemperor and his minister another conquest instead of Constantinople, andso to dress up the idea that they may relish it, and ask for nothingelse. "

"Ah, sire, " exclaimed Champagny, sighing, "it will be easy for yourmajesty to fascinate the emperor. But my efforts with his old ministerRomanzoff are likely to be utterly unavailing. I am not well versed inthat art of which you are a master, and he is too old and shrewd to befascinated by any one. He is not easily deluded, and his eyes aresteadfastly fixed on Constantinople. It is his most fervent hope to behailed in heaven by Peter the Great, after assisting Alexander inaccomplishing the will of his illustrious ancestor. "

"And yet we must succeed, " exclaimed Napoleon, stamping on the floor. "Itell you, Champagny, I will and must succeed! No objections! I told youthat I have made up my mind, and nothing can shake my determination. Youwill commence by encouraging Romanzoff in his hopes, and throw out only, now and then, a vague hint that there are countries, the annexation ofwhich would be more important and advantageous to Russia. After havingprepared his mind in this manner for our plan, you will gradually, andas soon as I have gained over the emperor, point out to him the conquestwhich Russia ought previously to make, and prove to him that Moldaviaand Wallachia would be the very best territorial aggrandizement which hecould desire. "

"Your majesty intends, then, to permit the Emperor of Russia to annexMoldavia and Wallachia?" asked the minister. 

"Yes. I must satisfy him with some compensation for Constantinople. And, it seems to me, the fertile provinces of the Danube, if I grant them tohim immediately and unreservedly, are an acquisition which ought tocontent any ambition. I cannot do without the friendship of Alexander atthis moment. Spain is in a state of insurrection, and, owing toJoseph's timidity, will not be soon reduced to submission. Austria istrying to get up a quarrel with us; she is secretly and perfidiouslypreparing for an attack, and is only waiting for fresh defeats of myarmy in Spain to declare war against me. Prussia, it is true, is notable to injure me, for I am keeping her under my heel; but if I werecompelled to withdraw my foot for an instant, she would slip away andunite with my enemies. Nor do I trust my other allies in Germany. Theyare faithful and devoted only so long as they are afraid of me; theywould forsake me as soon as they see my position endangered. Theysubmitted reluctantly to my orders to furnish me with auxiliaries for myarmy in Spain. If I were to insist on another levy, all these pettyprinces of the Confederation of the Rhine would flatly refuse, providedthere was a prospect of their succeeding in their opposition. I mustkeep them down by the terror with which I inspire them. I must prove toall those revolutionary elements fermenting in Germany--to insurgents, from the throne to the cottage--to all those miserable conspirators anddemagogues--that I stand as firm as a rock, from which their fury willrecoil. United with Russia, I will make all Europe tremble. The echoesof the festivities of Erfurt shall penetrate everywhere, from London toConstantinople; the whole world looks upon us and sees the Emperors ofRussia and France side by side. Amid these enchantments I believe Ishall succeed in persuading my friend Alexander to accept temporarilyMoldavia and Wallachia as a sufficient indemnity for Constantinople. Youknow your duty now, Champagny; lay your mines skilfully, and you willsucceed in blowing up the old granite fortress of Romanzoff. "

"Sire, I assure you I will assist you to the best of my ability, " saidthe minister. "Your majesty, however, will permit me to ask a question. The promise of the annexation of Moldavia and Wallachia is not to be amere sham, and your majesty will really permit Russia to seize these twoprovinces?"

Napoleon smiled, and, violently pulling the minister's ear in his usualjocular way, said, "What a rash and indiscreet question! Of course, weshall promise the annexation. When it is to be fulfilled we must delayit as long as possible, and the rest will depend on events. In orderthat I may know exactly how far you have progressed with Romanzoff, youwill write down your conversations with him every day, and also yourplans, hopes, and fears; I desire to have every night a letter from youon the table at my bedside. Adieu!" He nodded pleasantly, and whileChampagny withdrew, the emperor called in a loud voice for Constant, his_valet de chambre_. 

"Did you send for Talma?" he asked Constant. 

"Sire, Talma is waiting for your majesty's orders in the anteroom. "

"Very well, let him come in. Have the horses brought to the door. Allthe marshals and my whole suite must be ready. We set out immediately tomeet the Emperor Alexander, but I will previously put on my decorationof St. Andrew's order; then my toilet will be complete. --Talma!"

Constant hastened into the anteroom to inform Talma that the emperorwished to see him, and a moment afterward the great actor made hisappearance. "Ah, you have arrived, then, Talma, " exclaimed Napoleon, gayly, "and I hope you have brought with you the most select company ofactors, the finest costumes, and the best pieces?"

"I have brought hither, sire, the actors and the theatre of theconqueror of the world, " said Talma, "and that says every thing. Theeyes of your majesty will be on us; that is all that is needed toinspire us. "

"But you will also play before an audience such as perhaps will neveragain assemble, " said Napoleon, smiling. "You will have it occupied bykings and sovereign princes. "

"Sire, " said Talma, bowing deeply, "where your majesty is, there is butone king and master. "

"No; there is another king, and his name is Talma, " exclaimed Napoleon, smiling. "These German princes may take a lesson from Talma as to themanner in which a king should bear himself in prosperity as well as inadversity. You will, therefore, perform Oedipus, Cinna, Mohammed, andAndromache, that kings may see how true monarchs ought to behave. Icould have wished, however, that you had prepared not only the tragediesof Racine, Corneille, and Voltaire, but also some of the comedies ofMolière. You know how highly I esteem them. But the Germans would notunderstand them. We must show them the beauty and sublimity of ourtragic theatre; they will appreciate it better than the profound wit ofMolière. Make it indispensable for the actors, and very particularly theactresses, to speak as distinctly and loudly as possible, that theEmperor Alexander, who is somewhat hard of hearing, may understand. Youare the representatives of the honor of French literature; just say soto the artists in my name, and order the ladies especially to refrainfrom their wonted ogling and coquetry. Handsome Mademoiselle Bourgoinlikes also to make conquests, not only on the stage, but among thespectators; and, while she is playing tragic _amoureuses_, she casts onthe audience glances that are more suitable to a beauty of the PalaisRoyal than to a heroine, and which contrast strangely with the chastecharacters she represents. Tell her that I desire her to abstain fromsuch follies; she must not desecrate the buskin by the _minauderies_ ofa _soubrette_. [1] For the rest, I rely entirely on you, Talma. The eyesof Europe are fixed on Erfurt at this moment, and your immortality issure. "

[Foonote: Alexander fell in love with this actress at Erfurt. Napoleontried to prevent Mademoiselle Bourgoin from continuing this _liaison_, but the actress was bold enough to defy the wrath of the emperor. ]

"Sire, it was so on the day when, after the representation of Cinna, your majesty told me that you were satisfied with me. "

"And perform Cinna to-night. I enjoy the pleasure already inanticipation. I ask another question. Did you bring the parts forVoltaire's 'Death of Cæsar?'"

"For the 'Death of Cæsar?'" asked Talma, in surprise. "Your majesty--"

"Ah, you want to tell me that the piece is prohibited in Paris, "exclaimed Napoleon, smiling. "But Paris is a Vesuvius--what isinflammatory in France is perfectly harmless in phlegmatic Germany. Letthe actors prepare for performing the 'Death of Cæsar;' I will order itto be played in a few days. Tell them so. --Well, Constant, what is thematter?"

"Sire, your majesty desired to put on the large Russian decoration. "

"Ah, it is true, " said Napoleon; "come, put it on. " And while Constantput the broad _cordon_ with the diamond star over the emperor'sshoulders, and arranged it on his breast, Napoleon turned once more toTalma. "You see, " he said, "we monarchs pursue the same course you do. We put on different costumes according to the part we play. I wore a fezin Egypt, and to-day I put on the imperial star of Russia. "

"But, sire, everywhere you play your part with masterly skill, and theworld, which is your audience, applauds your majesty, " exclaimed Talma. 

"Oh, it would not be safe to hiss me, " said Napoleon, putting on hisgloves, and taking the riding-whip which Constant handed to him. 

Accompanied by a brilliant suite, the emperor left Erfurt, and took theroad to Weimar, whence the Emperor Alexander was to come. French troopslined the way, and behind them was a vast and motley crowd of peasants, who had come from all parts to witness the cavalcade. Napoleon did nothear the enthusiastic shouts of the soldiers, but he noticed the silenceof the people, who stared at him with the curiosity with which theywould have stared at any other unusual spectacle. He bent his head androde on, absorbed in reflection; the bridle hung loose in his hand, buthis white charger was accustomed to this carelessness, and gallopedforward, proud of his melancholy rider. 

Duroc rode up. "Sire, " he said, "I believe that is the EmperorAlexander. "

Napoleon quickly raised his head, and turned his keen eyes in thedirection the grand marshal had pointed out. An open barouche, in whicha single person sat, was approaching, accompanied by a few horsemen. Napoleon waited. The carriage drew nearer, and the person seated in itwas recognized by his uniform and the _grand cordon_ of the Legion ofHonor. 

"It is he--the Emperor Alexander!" exclaimed Napoleon, and rode forwardat a gallop, followed by his marshals and generals. The carriage of theRussian emperor also moved more rapidly, and when both were near eachother they suddenly halted. Napoleon dismounted; and Alexander, notwaiting for the carriage door to be opened, jumped over it. The twomonarchs rushed toward each other with open arms, and the soldiers madethe welkin ring with "Long live Napoleon! Long live Alexander!"

Napoleon, disengaging himself from the arms of his friend, saluted theGrand-duke Constantine. A horse was brought to the Emperor Alexander, and as he was about to mount he looked in surprise at the splendidanimal, as well as at its equipment. "Why, " he said, "this looks exactlyas though I were going to take a ride on my favorite charger in St. Petersburg. It is precisely of similar color and trappings. "

"That proves that the drawings which Caulaincourt sent me were prettycorrect, " said Napoleon, smiling. 

"Ah, then it is another attention of yours, " exclaimed Alexander, affectionately pressing the hand of his friend. "Your majesty is bent oninfatuating me. I feel perfectly at home on this horse. "

"Ah, that is exactly what I wished, " said Napoleon; "I sincerely desiredthat your majesty should feel at home while with me. Well, if it pleaseyou, let us ride to Erfurt. "

"Very well, " said Alexander, vaulting gracefully into the saddle, andoffering his hand to Napoleon, on whose right he was riding. Theemperors, chatting gayly, rode on to Erfurt. Behind them was theGrand-duke Constantine, between King Jerome of Westphalia, and Murat, Grand-duke of Berg. Then followed the suite of the marshals andgenerals, and the procession was closed by the carriage of oldRomanzoff, Alexander's minister of state. Enthusiastic cheers resoundedalong the whole road, and now Napoleon, with a serene bow, saluted themultitude. Amid the peals of bells, the booming of cannon, and thecheers of the soldiers and the populace, the two emperors made theirentry, halting in front of the hotel. Napoleon alighted first to welcomehis guest, and conduct him to the rooms prepared for his reception. 

Late on the same day Napoleon received a letter from his MinisterChampagny. It contained only the following words: "Sire, I have held thefirst conference with Romanzoff. It will be very difficult to persuadethis stubborn man that a piece of meat on the Danube is as good as thecat's tongue, for which the old gentleman is as clamorous as a hungrychild for its dinner. "

Napoleon took a pen and affixed the following words: "I have also heldthe first conference with the Emperor Alexander. There will be no changein my plans. Moldavia and Wallachia as an indemnity for the 'cat'stongue!' We must succeed!" He then folded and sealed the letter, whichhe immediately sent back to his minister. 

CHAPTER XL. 

THE CONSPIRATORS. 

While the illumination, with which the good people of the French cityhad celebrated the arrival of the two emperors, was in full blaze on theprincipal thoroughfares, only a single dim light was to be seen in asmall building situated on the corner of one of the more quiet streets. The other windows of this house were dark, and all was silent as thoughno living beings were dwelling in it. From time to time, aclosely-veiled man appeared in the neighborhood, and, after glancing atthe light in the upper window, uttered a strange cry. A second lightwas soon moving to and fro, and disappearing again. The man approachedand knocked repeatedly at the door, which opened and admitted him. Twelve men had entered. The light was extinguished; the door bolted onthe inside, and profound silence reigned in the building. 

The French police had devoted their whole attention to the principalstreets of the city, and to the vast crowds that followed the emperors, who, accompanied by kings and princes, proceeded to admire theillumination. There were no eyes for this small, dark house in anobscure alley--no ears to listen to what was going on within. The twelvemen who had entered in so mysterious a manner, had assembled in a largeback room. They had whispered the password into the ear of thedoor-keeper, and were at once admitted. 

The windows of this room were covered with heavy black curtains, whichprevented sound, as well as light, from penetrating to the outside. Thirteen candlesticks were fixed at equal distances in the plain whitewalls. The man who had entered first approached the first candlestickand lighted the two tapers. He who came next did the same with the nextcandlestick, and the others followed their example. At this moment thetapers on twelve candlesticks wore burning; and only the thirteenth, which contained six tapers, had not yet been lighted. Around the longtable standing in the middle of the room, twelve grave and silent menwere sitting on cane-chairs, the high backs of which were carved in apeculiar, old-fashioned style; these men were closely wrapped in blackcloaks, the capes of which concealed their heads, and their faces werecovered with black half-masks, which they had put on immediately afterentering the house. At the upper end of the table stood a blackeasy-chair, which was alone unoccupied. The flashing eyes peering fromthe capes were directed to this chair; no word was spoken; a breath wasalmost audible in the motionless assembly. Suddenly a narrow, secretdoor opened in the opposite wall, and a tall man, dressed and veiledlike the others, made his appearance. 

The assembly remained as before, and seemed to take no notice of thenew-comer. The latter quickly walked to the thirteenth candlestick, andlighted its tapers. The others immediately rose from their seats andbowed deeply. "The president!" they murmured. "We greet him who hascalled us--we greet the president!" He nodded, and then went to theupper end of the table. Before sitting down, he opened a little theblack cloak enveloping his whole form, and the others beheld a heavysilver chain adorning his breast, and to which was fastened a locket, decorated with diamonds. In the middle of it a skull was to be seen, andunder it the inscription of "Liberty or Death!" As soon as the restbeheld this, they also opened their cloaks. Each of them wore a similarchain, locket, and inscription. 

"Resume your seats, brethren, " said the president, sitting down in theeasy-chair. He then said in a loud, solemn voice, "The hour has come forus to act. Germany has called us, and, as obedient sons, we come!Germany, our beloved mother, is here in our midst, although we do notsee her. She stands with veiled head and tearful eyes before herchildren, and asks us to give her an account of what we have done andaccomplished. Brethren, are we ready?"

"We are!" all exclaimed, simultaneously. 

"When we parted three months ago, my brethren, " added the president, "weresolved to meet here to-day. I see that all have remained faithful totheir oath. Not one is absent. No taper is unlit--the seats areoccupied. Germania, that knows who are hers, and how to call them bytheir names, although they veil their heads, --Germania thanks you foryour fidelity. She awaits our report. Let us speak! He who arrived firstwill commence. "

One at the lower end of the table rose and bowed respectfully. "Iarrived first, " he said. 

"You have the floor, then, my brother, " said the president. 

"Make your report. Where have you been? What connections did youestablish? What hopes do you bring?"

"I was in Northern Germany, " he replied; "for that was the order which Idrew from the urn when we met here three months ago. In the envelopewhich I received, I found a paper containing the words: 'Ferdinand vonSchill at Kolberg. ' The first lines of a song were affixed to thisaddress. I repaired immediately to Kolberg, and found Major von Schillengaged in equipping and drilling the second regiment of Brandenburghussars, of which the king has appointed him commander. The regimentconsists of the four brave companies of cavalry with which Lieutenantvon Schill undertook his bold and successful raids. "

"And did you deliver your credentials to the major, my brother?"

"I did. He received me with a joyful salutation, and sends his greetingand fraternal kiss to the 'patriots. ' He said to me: 'We pursue withzeal and courage the purpose which we have sworn to accomplish. Go tothe brethren--tell them that they may count on me and my men, and onthe people, who are gradually being inspired with the true spirit, andwho will rise when the alarm is sounded. When the time comes, the wholeof Germany will rise to a man, break her chains, and expel the tyrant. Let us prepare for this hour, in the North and South, in the East andWest, that the whole country may be armed at the first battle-cry offreedom! Let us work and toil, keeping each other well informed of ourprogress. We must all act on one and the same day!'"

"Did you hear the words and greetings of brave Schill, brethren?" askedthe president. 

"We heard, and engraved them on our heart. "

"It is now the turn of the brother who arrived next, " said thepresident. "Make your report. "

"Soul-stirring hopes! and I wish you joy of our prospects, " said he whohad now risen. "At our last meeting I drew from the urn the order to goto Berlin and Königsberg. I was there! Oh, brethren, the days of freedomare near! In Berlin, I was introduced by one of our friends to a circleof patriots, who, like us, have formed a secret society for the purposeof promoting the welfare of the fatherland, and of ushering in the dayof freedom. Those patriots are in communication with men sharing theirsentiments throughout the whole of Northern Germany; committees areorganized everywhere to instruct the people, to disseminate patrioticviews, and to gain adherents to the great league of the defenders of thefatherland. Secret depots of arms are being established in every city. The central committee, sitting in Berlin, have taken upon themselves thetask of watching the French troops, their numbers, location, andstrength; of ascertaining the disposition of the people in theprovinces, and of transmitting the results of their observations to thebranches of their league, as well as to the other patriotic societies. Henceforth we shall also receive those reports, if one of our brethrenwill call for them in Berlin. 

"Thence, well provided with recommendations by the committee, I repairedto Königsberg. From what I saw there I derived much consolation and hopefor the future of the country. The spirit of freedom is fermenting, andhigh-minded men have erected at Königsberg an altar on which they intendto kindle the sacred fire, that it may melt our chains. The name of thisaltar is the 'Tugendbund. '[39] Noble and illustrious men are at the headof this league; a prince is its president; Stein, the great minister, isits protector; brave General Blücher, Gneisenau, the distinguishedofficer--in short, the most eminent and popular men of Prussia aremembers. King Frederick William has approved its by-laws; Queen Louisais enthusiastically in favor of its patriotic efforts. It does notintend to enter upon a violent struggle, but will prepare the people byits words and example for better days. It intends to increase the moralenergy of the nation, that it may also rise in its physical strength, and be able to cope with the invaders. This league, my brethren, purposes to propagate patriotism, courage, attachment to the sovereignand the constitution, love of virtue, art, science, and literature. Itintends to cultivate the minds and hearts of the people, that they mayshrink from no sacrifice for the welfare of the country. My brethren, the 'Tugendbund' is the head and heart of us all; we shall one day beits arm and sword, and translate its teachings into heroic deeds. Itsends its greetings to the brethren, admonishing us never to ceaseworking and toiling, and to maintain a close connection with it, as wellas with all our friends, until the great day of deliverance dawns uponus. But I do not bring greetings from that league alone. I have seenalso the 'Knights of Louisa, '[40] and received their fraternal kiss. Brave Major von Nostitz, formerly an intimate friend and adjutant ofPrince Louis Ferdinand, is their president, and the noble queen haspermitted them the use of her name as a token of her sympathy. As afurther expression of her approval, she has presented the president witha silver chain, and all the members of the order wear, as their regalia, a silver chain and a locket with the queen's portrait. The 'Tugendbund'and the 'Knights of Louisa' send greetings to the brethren, and willunite with them in struggling for the same holy cause. They await ourmessengers, and will inform us of every thing that is done by them, aswell as receive information from us concerning our own efforts. "

[Footnote 39: The celebrated "League of Virtue. "] [Footnote 40: DieLouisenritter. ]

"Your report is highly gratifying, " said the president, after a pause. "Deliverance will soon come, and true Germans will be prepared for it. We will now listen to the third brother. "

"I was in Westphalia, and bring cheering tidings to the patrioticbrethren, " said the third brother. "The chains are still clanking inunfortunate Westphalia, but the men are as undaunted as ever. NobleChevalier von Dörnberg sends his greeting. He admonishes us to toil, andto be prepared. We shall have ready our swords and our strong arms. Thousands of noble and faithful Hessians belong to this league. Thehonest minds of the people cannot see what right the Corsican emperorhad to expel their legitimate ruler, and to place an Italian clown onhis throne. Intense indignation at the foreign yoke is prevailingthroughout Hessia and Westphalia, and every patriot rallies aroundDörnberg waiting for the signal to expel the oppressor. United with us, Dörnberg sends his messengers and receives ours. "

"Let the fourth brother make his report, " said the president. 

"I come from Bavaria, and bring greetings from the society of'Concordists, ' founded by Chevalier von Lang. This society is strainingevery nerve to bring about the liberation of the country; it is, likeour league, preparing the people for their freedom. It is ready to enterinto relationship with us. "

"And what brings the fifth of the brethren?"

"I bring fraternal kisses from the Rhine, where Jahn, the bold German, is organizing the legion of the 'Black Knights. ' I bring also greetingsfrom the chivalrous Duke of Brunswick. The 'Corps of Vengeance, ' withskulls on their black helmets, are rallying around the prince, who, withfiery zeal, is preparing for the day when he will avenge the despair anddeath of his father. The 'Black Knights' and the 'Corps of Vengeance'send us greetings, and are ready to toil with us for the deliverance ofour country, and the overthrow of the tyrant. "

The president requested the sixth brother to take the floor, and he toostated that he had established connections with leagues having the samecommon object. The other six made similar statements. Everywhere inGermany they had found patriots, the same hatred of a foreign yoke, andthe most ardent longing for freedom. 

When the twelfth brother had concluded his report, the president arose. "Brethren, " he said, encouragingly, "our night begins to brighten--theday is breaking. Let us, therefore, be vigilant, active, and undaunted. Gather around you the circles of the faithful; initiate and arm them;teach them to be ready for the battle-cry, that they may rise and fight, all for one, and one for all. Set out again on your travels; establishnew societies, and join, in a genuine spirit of brotherly love, such asare already in operation. Work for the honor and liberty of Germany. Thousands already belong to us, and you will still enlist thousandsmore; that, when the trumpet sounds, the brethren may reënforce the armyof German liberty, not with a battalion, but with legions of warriors. We have come hither to-day from all parts of Germany; we know not eachother's names, nor have we ever seen each other's faces; yet no one hasproved recreant. Go, then, again into the world, and pursue your sacredmission. Three months hence we will again meet at this house at the samehour, and confer as to what ought to be done. Bring the urn, and drawyour duties for the next three months. "

The man who had last arrived rose and walked to the opposite wall, atwhich the president pointed, as he said, "Press the golden button whichyou see fixed in the wall. "

The conspirator obeyed, and immediately a small door opened, revealing ablack urn, which he handed to the president, who said, "Come hither, brethren, and draw your lots. "

The twelve men rose successively and stepped to the urn, from which eachdrew a small folded paper, and, approaching the light, immediatelylearned his mission by opening the lot; as soon as he had read itscontents, he burned it, extinguished his tapers, and withdrew, withoutword, glance, or gesture. Nine had already left. Only four candlesticksremained lighted--three of the conspirators, besides the president, werestill in the room. Each of these three men stood near the burningtapers, and looked in grave silence at the open paper in his hand. 

"Why are you here still, brethren?" asked the president. 

"My order says that I am to remain here, " answered the man to whom thepresident addressed himself. 

"My order says the same, " exclaimed the second brother. 

"Mine is the same, " said the third. 

"Come hither and listen to me, brethren, " commanded the president. "Whatis the motto of our league?"

"'Liberty or death!'" exclaimed the three men, simultaneously. "Ourfortunes, our lives, our blood, for Germany! If need be, death for theattainment of liberty, whether it be on the field of battle, in adungeon, or on the scaffold!"

"Or on the scaffold!" echoed the president. "Do you remember, brethren, that, when we met for the first time, I told you Germany might stand inneed of a Mutius Scaevola, and require him to assassinate Porsenna? Doyou remember that we all swore, if the day should come to imitate thatancient patriot?"

"We do. "

"That day has come, " said the president, solemnly. "Germany requires aMutius Scaevola, to kill Porsenna, and, if he should miss him, to sufferas stoically as the Roman youth. Enough German blood has been shed. Thousands of our brethren would still have to die, if we meet the tyrantin open combat. We must do this, if we cannot get rid of him in anyother way. But before resorting to it, before permitting Germany to beagain devastated by revolution and war, we will try another way, thecourse pursued by the Roman. When the tyrant is dead, Germany will befree and happy, and the exultation of his countrymen will console theconscience of him whom the world will call an assassin. "

"That is true, " said the three conspirators. 

"Yes, " responded the president. "There are four of us here. Two shallavenge Germany. It is necessary that two should undertake the task, forif one should be unsuccessful, the other may not. "

"But there are only three of us here, " said one of the disguised men. 

"No, " replied the president, "there are four; I am the fourth. You mustnot prevent me from participating in a deed requiring intrepid courage, and which cannot but involve incalculable dangers. I insist on takingpart in it. "

"But the league stands in need of your services. What would become of usif you should draw the lot, and, in carrying out the plan, fail and bearrested?"

"In that case, brethren, you will announce on the day of the nextmeeting, when the chair remains unoccupied, that the president has diedin the cause, and you will elect another chief. But, a truce to furtherobjections! Let us draw lots. Here are two white and two black ballswhich I put into the urn. Those who draw the black balls will leavetogether, and jointly concert a plan for the death of the tyrant. Theblow must be struck in the course of a week, while he is still in thiscity. "

"It must be, " echoed the three, in solemn tones. 

"But let us swear not to attempt any life but his--that no innocentblood be shed--that the dagger or the pistol be aimed at him alone. Letus swear not to undertake any thing that might endanger others!"

"We do so swear, for to destroy any but the tyrant would be murder. Nowlet us extinguish all the lights save one, and simultaneously draw aball from the urn. "

"Lift up your hands and let us see the balls!" said the president. Therewas a white ball in his own hand. "It was not God's will. He did notchoose me, " he said, with a sigh. 

"He has chosen us, " said the two who held black balls. They grasped eachother's hands, and their eyes seemed to read each other's thoughts. Hewho had drawn the other white ball inclined his head and left the room. 

"We go together; our ways do not separate, " said the two who had drawnthe black balls, and walked arm in arm toward the door. 

The president gazed after them until they had disappeared. Extinguishingthe last taper, he groped cautiously along until he reached the door, and stepping out into a corridor, hastened across it to the landing of astaircase, at the foot of which a small dim lamp was burning. Beforedescending, he took off the mask that had covered his face, and thecloak in which he had been wrapped, and, rolling them into a bundle, heconcealed it in a drawer fixed under the first step of the staircase, and which was visible only to initiated eyes. In the flickering light ofthe lamp the beholder might have discerned his tall, slender form, andyouthful countenance, whose manly expression contrasted with his longgolden hair. He hastened down-stairs, and crossed the hall into thestreet. The noise had ceased, and nearly all the lights had burnt out. As he turned a corner rapidly, he was attracted by a transparency. Theinscription, in large letters on a crimson ground, read: "_Gäb's jetztnoch einen Göttersohn, so wäre es Napoleon_!"[41]

[Footnote 41: "If there were now a son of the gods, he would beNapoleon. "]

A flash of anger burst from the youth's eyes, and he raised his clinchedfist menacingly. "You miserable dogs, " he said, in a low voice, "whenthe true Germans come, you will hide yourselves in the dust!" He walkedrapidly until he reached a small house at the lower end of the street, and softly entering, glided across the hall, cautiously ascended thestaircase, halted in front of a door up-stairs, and gently rapped. Itopened immediately, and a young woman of surpassing beauty appeared onthe threshold. "Oh, Frederick, is it really you?" she whispered, embracing him. "You are mine again, beloved Frederick! You did not drawthe fatal lot! Heaven refused the sacrifice which you were ready tomake. "

"It is so, Anna, " said the young man. "But why do you weep, dearest? Youwere formerly so courageous, and approved my determination to engage inthat desperate enterprise!"

She clasped her hands, lifting her large black eyes to heaven. "Abrahamwas ready to sacrifice his son, " she said, "but when his offering wasnot accepted, he was thankful. Thus I also thank and praise God at thismoment!"

"Yes, " said the young man, gloomily, "He rejected my offering, and forthe present I am free. I come to take leave of you, beloved Anna; I mustdepart this very night. "

"You are going to leave me!" she exclaimed in dismay. "Ah, you havedeceived me, then--you have drawn the fatal lot! You come to bid mefarewell, because you are to perpetrate the terrible deed!"

"No, Anna. I swear to you by our love I am free! I did not draw the lot. But I must go to Leipsic. My mission here has been accomplished, and Imust be about my business. The president of the patriotic brethren mustdescend from his exalted position, and once more become a poorinsignificant merchant. But I know, and predict it, Anna, there will bea day when Germany will choose me to deliver her from the tyrant. Apresentiment tells me that the two who have drawn the black balls to-daywill not succeed. Their hands trembled when they held up the balls, andI saw that they started when they perceived them to be black. Yes, theywill fail; but I shall not! It is reserved for me; a shout of joy willresound throughout the country, and the people will exclaim, 'We aredelivered from the tyrant; Germany is free, and the name of ourdeliverer is Frederick Staps!'"

CHAPTER XLI. 

THE FESTIVITIES OF ERFURT AND WEIMAR. 

Festivities were succeeded by festivities, amusements by amusements, andthese days of Erfurt glided by in friendship, pleasure, and love. Napoleon was the host. It was he who received the Emperor of Russia, thekings, the dukes, and the princes, with their legions of courtiers andcavaliers, and treated all the members of these different petty courtswith imperial munificence. In return there were universal manifestationsof homage and devotion. The kings and princes every morning attended hislevee. He arranged the entertainments that were to take place, anddesignated those who were to participate in them. All bowed to him, eventhe Emperor Alexander himself. The most cordial feeling prevailedbetween the two emperors. They were always seen arm in arm, like twoloving youths, jealous of every minute that separated them. At thedinner-table, at the theatre, at the balls and concerts, they alwayscame together into the proud society that awaited them. At dinner, Napoleon, playing the polite and obliging host, always had Alexanderplaced at his right. At the theatre, directly behind the orchestra, weretwo gilded easy-chairs on a small platform, and the two emperors wereenthroned on them near each other; on the floor behind this stood foursmall arm-chairs, occupied by the Kings of Bavaria, Würtemberg, Saxony, and Westphalia; and in the rear, on common chairs, sat the dukes, princes, counts, and the large array of cavaliers and courtiers. Thequeens and princesses were seated in the proscenium-boxes on both sidesof the stage, and the ladies of the _haute-volée_ in their rich toiletsand wealth of jewelry filled the first tier. 

Napoleon kept the promise he had made to Talma: that celebrated actorplayed before a pit of kings, and it was, perhaps, this fact, or theexpectant face of Napoleon, whose eyes were on him, or the presence ofAlexander, who was never weary of praising him--it was probably all thisthat enkindled the actor's enthusiasm. Never before had Talma playedmore effectively--never before had he assumed such a dignity forenthroned greatness, or better studied its bearing in adversity. Hisexpression of hatred, love, and grief, in his impersonations, were nevermore famous than in these gala-days of Erfurt. A sort of inspirationpervaded the great artist, and his enthusiasm infected the spectators, especially Alexander, who was carried away by Talma's passion in therepresentation of "Oedipus. " When the actor exclaimed, "The friendshipof a great man is a boon of the gods!" the Russian emperor bent overNapoleon, and seizing his hand pressed it against his breast. A murmurof applause was heard; all appeared astonished at this publicdemonstration; even Oedipus on the stage seemed to be impressed, and hisvoice trembled. Napoleon alone remained grave and calm, not a featurechanged or betrayed the satisfaction that his heart could not but feelat this moment; he thanked Alexander only by a glance, and his attentionseemed to be again directed to the stage. 

Late at night Napoleon found, as usual, a letter from his ministerChampagny. "Old Romanzoff insists on the prompt fulfilment of thepromises of Tilsit, " wrote the minister. "Constantinople--nothing butConstantinople--seems to the stubborn Russian an equivalent for Spain. Ibelieve the peremptory orders only of his master will subdue thisobstinacy. "

"Ah, " murmured Napoleon, crumpling the paper in his hand, "I must put astop to this. We must arrive at a definite result. I shall utter thedecisive word to-morrow!"

On the following morning the kings and princes appeared in vain in theanteroom of the Emperor Napoleon to attend his levee. He had risen at anunusually early hour, and, allured by the sunny autumnal morning, visited his friend Alexander, who had just risen when Napoleon, unannounced, entered with a smiling face. 

"Ah, " exclaimed Alexander, rushing toward him with a cry of exultation, and embracing him affectionately, "sire, I dreamed of you all night; youwere here at my side, while I was sleeping, and all seemed bright, butwhen I opened my eyes and did not see you, the room appeared dark, although the sun was shining. But now you are here, and my dreams arerealized. "

Napoleon's face suddenly turned gloomy, and the smile disappeared fromhis lips. "I also had a dream, " he said, gravely. "It seemed to me asthough I lay on a bed of flowers, and two stars were twinkling above me, and as they came nearer I saw that they were not stars, but bright eyesbeaming in a manly face, and looking at me with tenderness. I wasfascinated. I raised myself as if borne on angel-wings, and stretchedout my arms toward the approaching form. Suddenly I uttered a scream;the friend had been changed into a wolf that rushed toward me, andfixing his eyes on mine, tore my breast and fed upon my heart. Oh, I wasin horrible pain--not imaginary but real--for I screamed so loudly thatConstant, my _valet de chambre_, hastened from the adjoining room andawakened me. Even now that I think of it I tremble, and sadness fills mysoul. " He bent his head on his breast, and, folding his hands behindhim, paced the room slowly. 

Alexander looked smilingly at him, but approaching, said: "Sire, whythis melancholy? In truth, when looking at you, one might think, myaugust friend, that you believed in dreams. "

"I do, " exclaimed Napoleon, quickly raising his head. "Dreams arerevelations from on high! Had Julius Cæsar believed in his dreams, andin the prophecies of the astrologers, he would not have fallen by thedaggers of assassins. "

"But how will your majesty interpret the dream that tormented you lastnight?" asked Alexander. 

Napoleon bent a strange look on his frank countenance. "Alexander, " hesaid, in a low voice, "could you ever transform yourself into a wolf, and tear out my heart?"

"I, Napoleon, I?" ejaculated Alexander, starting back in dismay. "Yourmajesty, then, does not believe in my friendship, in the profoundadmiration for you that fills my soul? All I have said and done has thenbeen in vain! Instead of having won your esteem, your majesty distrustsme, and believes the follies of the imagination in sleep rather than theprotestations of reason, interest, and friendship!"

"No, no, " said Napoleon, affectionately, and almost touched by theprofound grief depicted in Alexander's countenance, "I believe that yourmajesty returns a little the love I feel for you. I believe in yournoble heart, in spite of all dreams. "

"And I swear to your majesty that you may believe in me, " exclaimedAlexander. "My whole policy, the new course upon which I have entered, will prove to you, more convincingly than words, sire, that I am mostanxious to establish a firm alliance between Russia and France; oh, believe me, sire, I gladly acknowledge you as my superior; allpromptings of jealousy are extinct in my heart; and when, in the face ofthe enormous territorial aggrandizements of Franco, I desire anenlargement of Russia, too, I do so not for my sake, but in order tosatisfy my people, that they may bear more patiently your operations inSpain. For my part, I approve all you have done in that country. KingCharles and his son Ferdinand have abundantly deserved their presentfate by their incapacity and baseness, and I do not pity them. But onemust comprehend the system of the great Napoleon as clearly andthoroughly as I do, to be able to pass over the great catastrophes whichyour majesty has caused the world to witness. My people, and, above all, my nobility, have not yet progressed so far as that, and hence theattention of the Russians should be turned to important changes in theOrient that they may look more indifferently at what you are undertakingin the Occident. As for myself, I am your most faithful friend, and Ihave proved it to your majesty by becoming the enemy of your enemies. Inaccordance with your wishes, I have declared war against England, andshall probably soon have to do the same against Austria, for I shallrequire her in the most energetic manner to explain why she is secretlyarming; and, if her explanations should not be satisfactory, draw thesword against her. Then, I suppose, your majesty will believe in myfriendship?"

"Oh, I believe in it now, " exclaimed Napoleon, pressing the profferedhand of Alexander. "For this friendship is my hope. United, we shall beable to carry out the grand schemes which we formed at Tilsit. Stridingacross the world, we shall lay it at our feet, and one day there will beonly two thrones; but in the beginning we must proceed carefully. Ittook the Creator six days to make the world, and each day, most likely, comprehended a vast number of our years. We shall create our world insix years, and then we shall look at it, and pronounce it 'very good. 'But caution is indispensable, for our empires labor under many burdens. You are waging war in Finland, and I am doing so in Spain. Prudenceadvises us not to increase these embarrassments by seeking at thismoment for Russia an aggrandizement which would fill the world withastonishment, and reëcho like a war-cry throughout Europe. Let thedissolution of Turkey and her annexation to Russia be the keystone ofour creation, the last work of the sixth day. Let us erect the newempires on solid foundations, which all the storms of this world may notshake!"

"When Constantinople is mine, I shall not be afraid, " exclaimedAlexander, ardently. 

"Constantinople belongs to the sixth day of creation, " said Napoleon, "but we are only at the second. Tilsit was the first, Erfurt is thesecond. "

"And on the second day you take from me what you promised on the first?"asked Alexander, whose brow was losing its serenity. 

"No, I only want to secure it to you, " said Napoleon--"to give a firmbase to the edifice of our future. If your majesty should takepossession of Turkey to-day, one-half of Europe would arm to-morrow totake it from you, and at this moment Russia is unable to brave so manyenemies. Austria would rise against you, for, whatever offers you mightmake, she would prefer war to a partition of Turkey. England would seeher commerce endangered, and enter into the contest from calculations ofself-interest. Besides, Turkey herself would wage war with thefanaticism of her menaced nationality. Where are the armies which yourmajesty could oppose to the united forces of England, Austria, andTurkey? It is true, you have an army on the Danube, sufficiently strongto oppose Turkey, but too weak if the whole nation should rise. Yourprincipal army is in Finland, and you have no troops to war againstAustria. I alone, therefore--for, as a matter of course, I shall remainyour faithful ally--I should have to struggle with Austria, England, Spain, and, perhaps, with the whole of Germany. To be sure, I might doso, for I have sufficient power to cope with all my enemies. But wouldit be wise to enter at once into enterprises so vast? And what for? Topursue a chimerical project which, how grand so ever it may be, is notattainable at this time. "

"Alas!" sighed Alexander, "I see that your majesty is right, and thatmountain difficulties rise between me and my cherished project! I shallhave to return empty-handed to my ancestors, and when Peter the Greatasks me, 'What have you done to fulfil my will? Where are the provincesthat you have added to my empire?' I must hang my head in confusion andsay that--"

"No, " exclaimed Napoleon, in a loud and solemn voice; "you will proudlyraise your head and reply: 'Look at Russia! I have made her great athome and abroad. I have given to my people civilization and culture, andadded to my empire new provinces which promote its greatness and powermore substantially than Constantinople itself would have done. Thepossession of that city is a dream. I have annexed to my country realprovinces. ' That is what you will reply to your great ancestor, sire, provided you go to him before having arrived at your sixth day ofcreation. "

Alexander was speechless for a moment, as if fascinated by Napoleon'scountenance, beaming with energy and determination. 

"What provinces does your majesty allude to?" he asked, dreamily. 

"They lie at the feet of Russia, and seem only to wait for your majestyto pick them up. Moldavia and Wallachia you will present as new crownjewels to your empire. They are substantial realities in place ofvisionary wishes; solid possessions far more important thanConstantinople. "

"That is true, " exclaimed Alexander. "I have myself thought so for along time, but I dare not avow it, because I was afraid your majestywould not agree with me. "

"France knows no envy, " said the emperor, "and Napoleon loves his friendAlexander; he will gladly grant to him what he desires, and what isattainable. Take Moldavia and Wallachia, sire!"

"You grant them to me, " exclaimed Alexander, "and it is no emptypromise, but a definite and immutable agreement?"

"I say, sire, take them at once, and woe to those who would dare touchyour new possessions!"

"I thank you, sire, " Alexander said. "You have given me a proof of yourfriendship to-day, and old Romanzoff will have to acknowledge that he iswrong in thinking that you only intended to amuse us with idle promises. Ah, he is a hard head, and I believe your Minister Champagny cannot getalong with him very well. "

"That is so, " exclaimed Napoleon, laughing, and Alexander joinedheartily in his mirth. 

"He will now demand guaranties, " said Alexander, still laughing. "He isso distrustful that he believes in no words, though from heaven. My oldRomanzoff believes only in black and white. "

"We will so guarantee Moldavia to him, " said Napoleon. 

"Oh, not for my sake, " exclaimed Alexander, carelessly. "Your majesty'sword is amply sufficient for me; let Romanzoff and Champagny quarrelabout the formalities. "

"I will come to the assistance of poor Champagny, " said Napoleon, "ifyour majesty, in return, will be kind enough to make stubborn Romanzoffsomewhat more tractable. You have already occupied these provinces; itwill, therefore, be easy for you to annex them. France will give herconsent by a formal treaty, and not only engage to recognize thisannexation so far as she herself is concerned, but also to compelTurkey, Austria, and England, to acknowledge it. Your majesty, therefore, will break the armistice with Turkey, and advance your armyto the foot of the Balkan, then to Adrianople, and, if need be, toConstantinople, in order to wrest these territories from the Porte. Incase Austria should intervene, we shall both declare war against her. Asfor England, we are already at war with her. It will only be necessaryfor me to give her a bloody defeat in Spain to render her insensible toany enterprises we may enter into on the continent. All this westipulate not only verbally, but in writing. Will that satisfy yourmajesty?"

"Me? I am satisfied with your majesty's word, " exclaimed Alexander. 

"Well, then, " said Napoleon, with a smile, "the question is: Will yourminister be satisfied?"

"Of course, he will; and, moreover, I shall command him to raise nofurther objections. Let Champagny and Romanzoff draw up the treaty; itwill then be merely necessary for us to sign it, and the whole matter issettled. Our friendship will have been rendered more intimate andlasting by new bonds, which nothing in the world will be able tobreak. "

"As to our other plans, " said Napoleon, "we shall never lose sight ofthem. Every day we draw nearer to their fulfilment. There is yet a vastfuture before us in which to accomplish our purposes with regard to theOrient, and to remodel its political affairs. Romanzoff is aged, andhence, impatient to enjoy what he desires. But you are young: you canwait. "

"Romanzoff is a Russian of the old school, " said Alexander, smiling. "Hehas passions and inclinations from which I am free. I attach a highervalue to civilizing than enlarging my empire. Hence, I desire theprovinces of the Danube more for my nation than for myself. I shall beable to wait patiently until our plans can be carried into effect. Butyou, my noble friend, you ought to enjoy in tranquillity the greatthings which you have accomplished, and no longer expose yourself to thedanger of war. Have you not obtained glory and power enough? Alexanderand Cæsar gained no more laurels than you! Be happy, and let us leavethe execution of our projects to the future. "

"Yes, let us do so, " replied Napoleon. "I am also longing for repose. Iam tired of conquest; it has charms for me no longer, and battle-fieldsseem to me what they are--the graveyards of brave men prematurely takenfrom their country and their families. No more war! Peace with the wholeworld, made more desirable by the friendship of Alexander!" He offeredhis hand with that smile which no one could withstand. "Oh!" hecontinued, "I am so happy at having at length arrived at anunderstanding with you, and strengthened our alliance, that I wish yourmajesty had some desire that I might grant, and which it would bedifficult for me to fulfil. Is there nothing at all that you coulddemand of me?"

"Yes, sire, there is, " responded Alexander, "and I have both a wish anda prayer to address your majesty. Sire, my ally, the poor King ofPrussia, and his noble consort, are still living in exile. I saw them, with your consent, on passing through Königsberg, and confess that Ipromised to intercede for them, and procure an alleviation of theirunfortunate condition. "

"An alleviation of their unfortunate condition!" exclaimed Napoleon, frowning. "Do they not owe their present fate entirely to themselves?Why do they not pay punctually the contributions which I have imposedupon them?"

"Sire, because they cannot! Prussia, exhausted, and reduced to one-halfof her former territory, is unable to pay war contributions amounting toone hundred and fifty millions of dollars, in the short space of twoyears, and to feed, besides, a French army of forty thousand men. Yourmajesty ought to be magnanimous, and restore at least a semblance ofindependence to my poor ally, by putting an end to the occupation. "

"If I do so, Prussia would think no longer of fulfilling her obligationsto me, " exclaimed Napoleon. "Instead of paying the war contributions, she would be foolish enough to rise in open hostility against me. QueenLouisa hates me; she will never cease to intrigue against me, and toinstigate her husband to pursue a course hostile to me. She surroundsherself and her husband by men who share her sentiments, and areplotting to revolutionize Prussia--nay, all Germany. There is, forinstance, a certain Baron von Stein, whom the king appointed minister atthe request of the queen, and who is nothing but a tool in the hands ofthis intriguing woman. That Stein is a bad and dangerous man; he is atthe head of secret societies, and I shall immediately take steps torender him harmless. He and the queen alone make Prussia oppose me, andrefuse paying the stipulated contributions. "

"Sire, " said Alexander, almost imploringly, "I repeat to your majesty, Prussia is unable to pay the enormous amount which has even beenincreased after the conclusion of the treaty of Tilsit, and, moreover, in the short space of two years. Oh, your majesty, the fate of the royalfamily of Prussia is truly pitiable and weighs down my soul withremorse. Do for my sake what you are unwilling to do for the sake ofPrussia. Let me not return without consolation to that mourning royalfamily. Let me enjoy the triumph of proving to them that my words andintercession were able to obtain from your majesty what neither thequeen's letter, nor all the solicitations of Prince William, and of thePrussian diplomatists, had been able to accomplish! Oh, sire, you see Iam vain, and would like to demonstrate your friendship for me. "

Napoleon's countenance grew milder while Alexander was impressivelyuttering these words. "Sire, " he said, "who could withstand your graceand magnanimity? I wished a few minutes ago to be allowed to grant yousome request, difficult for me to fulfil, in order to give you a proofof my regard! Well, your majesty has really asked something verydifficult for me to grant. But I will comply for your sake, sire! I willdeduct twenty millions from the sum to be paid by Prussia, extend thetime in which the contributions are to be paid from two to three years, and withdraw my troops and officials in the course of six months. Isyour majesty satisfied with this, and will you regard it as a proof ofmy friendship?"

"It is a proof of your friendship and generosity, and I thank yourmajesty, " exclaimed Alexander. "Oh, how happy I shall be when on myreturn I announce these glad tidings to the royal couple! Ah, my poorallies have suffered a great deal, and if your majesty does not object, I should like to invite King Frederick William and his consort, nextwinter, to spend a few weeks at St. Petersburg. Does your majestyapprove?"

Napoleon cast a quick and searching glance at Alexander. "I do notassume to decide whom your majesty should hospitably receive, " he said, "and I confide in your friendship--you are henceforth my ally. Get theKing of Prussia to join this alliance, as the latter induced you to jointhe alliance against me; that would indeed greatly promote the welfareof Frederick William, and put an end to the intrigues of his queen. Butnow, sire, a truce to politics and business! We are agreed and shall beunited in peace as in war. Our business is accomplished, and the days westill spend here must be exclusively devoted to pleasure and friendlyintercourse. The Duke of Weimar would like to receive us for a few daysat his capital, to arrange a chase and a ball. Suppose we go thitherthis afternoon and spend two days? Would it be agreeable to you?"

"I would accompany your majesty anywhere, were it into Orcus, " exclaimedAlexander. "Let us go to Weimar!"

"And if you please, sire, to Jena also. I should like to show thebattle-field to your majesty. "

"And I should like to learn from your majesty how to win such laurels. Ifollow you as a pupil. "

CHAPTER XLII. 

NAPOLEON AND GOETHE. 

On his return from the early visit he had paid to the Emperor of Russia, Napoleon immediately went to his cabinet and sent for MinisterChampagny, whom he met with unusual animation; and now, that he deemedit no longer necessary to mask his countenance, it was beaming with joy. "Champagny, " he said, "it will be no longer necessary for you to sendletters to me. The emperor Alexander has accepted my offers, andRomanzoff will have to hang up his 'cat's tongue' in the smoke-house. For the present the appetite of the Russian Emperor for new territorieshas been satisfied with the provinces of the Danube, and he will compelhis minister to yield. The stubborn old fellow will have to give way, but, we are obliged to give him our promises in black and white. I gothis afternoon with the emperor to Weimar to spend a few days. You mayin the mean time carry on the negotiations with Romanzoff and draw upthe treaty. I shall send you further instructions to-night. "

"And will not your majesty be kind enough to give me also instructionsas to the course I am to pursue toward the Austrian ambassador, CountVincent?" said the minister. "He overwhelms me every day with questionsand demands. He is very anxious to obtain an interview with yourmajesty, to learn from your own lips that Austria has nothing to fearfrom France, and that your majesty believes in the sincerity of thefriendship and devotedness of his master. "

"I believe in the sincerity of Austria!" exclaimed Napoleon, frowning. "I know her perfidy; I know that she is secretly arming to attack me assoon as she believes me to be embarrassed by the events in Spain. But Iwill unmask these hypocrites, and meet them with open visor. I will wagewar against them, because they disdain to remain at peace with me. Nowthat I am sure of Russia, I am no longer afraid of Austria, for Russiawill assist me in the war against her, or at least not prevent me fromattacking and punishing her for her insolence. It was in my power tooverthrow that monarchy as I have overthrown those of Naples and Spain. I refrained, and Austria is indebted to me for her existence. Now, however, I am inexorable, and when I once more make my entry intoVienna, it will be as dictator prescribing laws to the vanquished. Austria is arming, and France will arm for another Austerlitz. Iauthorize you to repeat these words to Count Vincent. I myself willwrite to his emperor and intrust my letter to the ambassador. Tell himso. " He dismissed the minister and repaired to the dining-room. 

Breakfast was ready, and had been served on a round table in the middleof the room. Talleyrand, Berthier, Savary, and Daru, received theemperor, and accompanied him to the table, not to participate in therepast, but to converse with him, as Napoleon liked to do while he waseating, and to reply to the questions which he addressed now to one, nowto another. 

"Well, Daru, " he asked, taking his seat, "you come from Berlin? Whatabout the payment of the contributions?"

"Ah, sire, the prospects are very discouraging, " said Daru, shrugginghis shoulders. "More rigorous measures will probably become necessary tocoerce those stubborn Prussians, and--"

The door opened, and Constant, the _valet de chambre_, entered, whispering a few words to Marshal Berthier. 

The marshal approached the emperor, who was engaged with the wing of achicken. "Sire, " he said, "your majesty ordered M. Von Goethe to appearbefore you at this hour. He is in the anteroom. "

"Ah, M. Von Goethe, the great German poet, the author of the 'Sorrows ofWerther, '" exclaimed Napoleon. "Let him come in immediately. " A momentlater Constant announced M. Von Goethe. Napoleon was still sitting atthe table; Talleyrand was standing at his right; Darn, Savary, andBerthier, at his left. The eyes of all turned toward the door, whereappeared a gentleman of high, dignified bearing. He was tall andvigorous, like a German oak; the head of a Jupiter surmounted his broadshoulders and chest. Time, with its wrinkling hand, had tried in vain todeform the imperishable beauty of that countenance; age could not touchthe charm and dignity of his features; the grace of youth still playedon his classic lips, and the ardor of a young heart was beaming from hisdark eyes as they looked calmly at the emperor. 

Napoleon, continuing to eat, beckoned Goethe, with a careless wave ofhis hand, to approach. He complied, and stood in front of the table, opposite the emperor, who looked up, and, turning with an expression ofsurprise to Talleyrand, pointed to Goethe, and exclaimed, "Ah, that is aman!"[42] An imperceptible smile overspread the poet's countenance, andhe bowed in silence. 

[Footnote 42: "_Voilà un homme_!" These words created a great sensationat the time, and were highly appreciated by the admirers of Goethe, aswell as by the great poet himself. His correspondence with friendscontains numerous allusions to them. --Vide "Riemer's Letters to and fromGoethe, " p. 325. ]

"How old are you, M. Von Goethe?" asked Napoleon. 

"Sire, I am in my sixtieth year. "

"In your sixtieth year, and yet you have the appearance of a youth! Ah, it is evident that perpetual intercourse with the muses has impartedexternal youth to you. "

"Sire, that is true, " exclaimed Daru, "the muse of Goethe is that ofyouth, beauty, and grace. Germany justly calls him her greatest poet, and does homage with well-grounded enthusiasm to the author of 'Faust, 'of 'Werther, ' and of so many other master-pieces. "

"I believe you have also written tragedies?" asked Napoleon. 

"Sire, I have made some attempts, " replied Goethe, smiling. "But theapplause of my countrymen cannot blind me as to the real value of mydramas. I believe it is very difficult, if not impossible, for a Germanpoet to write real tragedies, which fulfil the higher requirements ofart, and withal those of the stage. I must confess that my tragedies arenot so adapted. "

"Sire, " said Daru, "M. Von Goethe has also translated Voltaire's'Mohammed. '"

"That is not a good tragedy, " said Napoleon. "Voltaire has sinnedagainst history and the human heart. He has prostituted the character ofMohammed by petty intrigues. He makes a man, who revolutionized theworld, act like an infamous criminal deserving the gallows. Let usrather speak of Goethe's own work--of the 'Sorrows of Werther. ' I haveread it many times, and it has always afforded me the highest enjoyment;it accompanied me to Egypt, and during my campaigns in Italy, and it istherefore but just that I should return thanks to the poet for the manypleasant hours he has afforded me. "

"Sire, your majesty, at this moment, amply rewards me, " said Goethe, bowing slightly. 

"Your 'Werther' is indeed a work full of the most exalted ideas, " addedNapoleon; "it contains noble views of life, and depicts the wearinessand disgust which all high-minded characters must feel on being forcedto leave their sphere and come in contact with the gross world. You havedescribed the sufferings of your hero with irresistible eloquence, andnever, perhaps, has a poet made a more artistic analysis of love. Let metell you, however, that you have not been entirely consistent in thework. You make your hero die not only of love, but of wounded ambition, and you mention expressly that the injustice he met with at the hands ofhis official superiors was a wound always bleeding, of which he sufferedeven in the presence of the lady whom he loved so passionately. That isnot quite natural, and weakens in the mind of the reader thecomprehension of that influence which love exerted on Werther. Why didyou do so?"

Goethe looked almost in astonishment at the emperor; this unexpectedcensure, and the quick, categorical question, had equally surprised him, and momentarily disturbed the calmness of the poet. "Sire, " he said, after a brief pause, "your majesty has found fault with something withwhich no one has reproached me heretofore, and I confess that yourcriticism has struck me. But it is just, and I deserve it. However, apoet may be pardoned for using an artifice which cannot easily bedetected, in order to produce a certain effect that he believes he isunable to bring about in a simple and natural way. "

Napoleon nodded assentingly. "Your 'Werther' is a drama of the heart, and there are none to be compared with it, " he said. "After reading it, I am persuaded that it is your vocation to write in this style; for thetragic muse is the favorite companion of the greatest poet. Tragedy wasat all times the school of great men. It is the duty of sovereigns toencourage, patronize, and reward it. In order to appreciate itcorrectly, we need not be poets ourselves; we only need knowledge ofhuman nature, of life, and of a cultivated mind. Tragedy fires theheart, elevates the soul, and can or rather must create heroes. I amconvinced that France is indebted to the works of Corneille for many ofher greatest men. If he were living I would make a prince of him. "

"Your majesty, by your words, has just adorned his memory with thecoronet of a prince, " said Goethe. "Corneille would assuredly havedeserved it, for he was a poet in the noblest sense, and imbued with theideas and principles of modern civilization. He never makes his heroesdie in consequence of a decree of fate, but they always bear inthemselves the germ of their ruin or death; it is a natural, rationaldeath, not an artificial one. "

"Let us say no more about the ancients and their fatalism, " exclaimedNapoleon; "they belong to a darker age. Political supremacy is ourmodern fatalism, and our tragedies must be the school of politicians andstatesmen. That is the highest summit which poets are able to reach. You, for instance, ought to write the death of Cæsar; it seems to me youcould present a much more exalted view of it than Voltaire did. Thatmight become the noblest task of your life. It ought to be proved to theworld how happy and prosperous Cæsar would have made it if time had beengiven him to carry his comprehensive plans into effect. What do youthink of it, M. Von Goethe?"

"Sire, " said Goethe, with a polite smile, "I should prefer to write thelife and career of Cæsar, and in doing so I should not be at a loss fora model. " His eyes met those of the emperor, and they well understoodeach other. Both of them smiled. 

"You ought to go to Paris, " exclaimed Napoleon. "I insist on your doingso. There you will find abundant matter for your muse. "

"Your majesty provides the poets of the present time, wherever they maybe, with abundant matter, " said Goethe, not in the tone of a courtier, but with the tranquillity of a prince who confers a favor. 

"You must go to Paris, " repeated Napoleon. "We shall meet again. "

Goethe, who was an experienced courtier, understood the delicate hint, and stepped back from the table. Napoleon addressed a question toMarshal Soult, who entered at this moment. The poet withdrew withoutfurther ceremony. The eyes of the emperor followed the tall, proudfigure, and turning to Berthier, he repeated his exclamation, "_Voilà unhomme_!"

CHAPTER XLIII. 

THE CHASE AND THE ASSASSINS. 

The two emperors made their entry into the decorated city of Weimaramidst pealing bells, and the cheers of the people. The Duchess ofWeimar, just as she had done two years before, received the Frenchconqueror at the head of the palace staircase; this time, however, shewas not alone, but her husband, whom the emperor had formerly hated andreviled so bitterly, stood at her side. Napoleon greeted the ducalcouple with his most winning smile. 

The events of those terrible days of the past had been well-nighforgotten. A short time had sufficed to veil their memory, and Napoleonwas a welcome and highly-honored guest two years after the battle ofJena. No vestige of the former distress remained; but the laurels of thevictor had not withered. 

A vast number of carriages, horsemen, and pedestrians, filled thestreets. The whole country had sent its representatives to greet theemperors. All the houses were ornamented with flags, festoons, busts, and laudatory inscriptions. But no one cared to stay at home. Theinhabitants and strangers hastened to the forest of Ettersburg, towitness the great chase which the Duke of Weimar had arranged in honorof the imperial guests. --Several hundred deer had been driven up andfenced in, close to the large clearing which was to be the scene of thisday's festivities. In the middle rose a huge hunting-pavilion, the roofof which rested on pillars twined with flowers. Here the two emperorswere to witness the chase, and the two wings of the structure wereassigned to the kings, dukes, and princes. All eyes and thoughts, therefore, were turned in that direction; and yet no one noticedparticularly two youthful forms, wrapped in cloaks and leaning againstan oak near the gamekeepers. The merry clamor and the bugle-calls of thehunters drowned the conversation of these young men. No one wassurprised at seeing rifles in their hands; they might be hunters orgamekeepers--who could tell?

"I believe, " said one of them, in a whisper, "we shall accomplishnothing. My rifle does not carry far enough to hit him, and we are notallowed to approach nearer. "

"It is impossible to take a sure aim from here, " replied the other. "Myeye does not reach so far; I could fire only at random into thepavilion. "

"The order says, however, to strike him alone, and not to endanger otherlives, " said the first speaker. "The president said, if we kill him, itwould be an act of justice; but if we are so unfortunate as to killanother, it would be murder. "

"Oh, what sophistries to lull the warning voice of conscience!" murmuredthe second speaker; "I--"

Loud cheers interrupted him; the notes of bugles and the roll of drumsmingled with the general uproar. The people seemed wild with excitement, and the deer in the enclosure huddled together in terror. The twoemperors with their suites had just arrived. 

"Look at him, brother, " whispered the young man to his companion; "lookat the weird contrast of his gloomy countenance with the merry facesaround him. He stands like some incarnate spirit of evil in the midst oflaughing fools. "

"Yes, but he is himself merry, brother Alfred, or seems to be, " said hiscompanion. 

"The groans of poor Germania are not heard in the flatteries of herprinces, who are fawning around him, and guarding him so well that thehand of a true German cannot reach him. "

"But the sword is hanging over him, brother Conrad, " said Alfred, "andif it do not fall on him to-day, it will to-morrow. Let us wait andwatch for an opportunity. "

"Yes, Alfred, let us wait. We know not what favorable chance may aidus. "

The chase commenced; amidst deafening shouts the game were driven fromthe enclosure. Whenever a deer passed near the pavilion, the twoemperors fired, and when the noble animal fell at perhaps ten yards'distance, the spectators cheered, the bugles sounded, and the twoimperial sportsmen congratulated each other on their skill. 

"It is in vain to stand here any longer, " said Conrad, impatiently. "Weshall be unable to reach him, and it is repugnant to my feelings towitness this butchery. "

"Let us go, brother, " whispered Alfred. "We must try to find anotheropportunity. Let us reflect. Do you know the programme of the day'sfestivities?"

"I do. After the chase there will be a gala-dinner, and the sovereignswill then ride to the theatre, where the 'Death of Cæsar' will beperformed. After the representation of the tragedy, there will be agrand supper and ball at the palace. "

"The 'Death of Cæsar?'" asked Conrad, musingly. "Does fate intend givingus a hint thereby? Does it show us where to find him and to strike theblow? Let us be the actors in a similar play, and perform our part atthe entrance of the theatre! Are you ready, brother?"

"I am ready, " replied Alfred, sighing. "We have sworn to do every thingthe league orders us to do--we must obey. "

"Yes, " said Conrad, sighing, "obey or die. Let us take our daggersto-night, and use them well. Let us place ourselves in front of thetheatre, you on the right, and myself on the left. We must strike at thesame time, when he alights from his carriage. While all are gazing athim, let us stealthily slip through the crowd. When you hear me shout'One, ' you will shout 'Two!' We will then simultaneously rush forward. "

"At what time do we meet?"

"At seven o'clock, and if we escape death and arrest, we shall meetagain at the tavern outside the gate. Farewell, brother Alfred!"

"Farewell, brother Conrad!"

On the same evening, a thousand lights illuminated Weimar. That part ofthe city between the palace and the theatre, where the emperors wouldpass, was especially brilliant. When after the chase they had withdrawnto rest a little, and the high dignitaries of the court were waiting inthe large reception-halls, Grand-Marshal Duroc approached General vonMüffling, who had left the Russian service; he was now vice-president inWeimar, and had been charged by the duke with the supervision of thecourt festivities. 

"Tell me, sir, " said Duroc, in a low voice, "I suppose you have a goodpolice here?"

"Of course, we have, " replied Müffling, smiling, "that is to say, wehave a police to attend to sweeping the chimneys and cleaning thestreets, but as to a _haute police_, we still live in a state of perfectinnocence. "

"The emperor, then, is to go to the theatre, and your police have takenno precautions for his safety?" asked Duroc, anxiously. 

"I believe it is so, M. Grand Marshal. If you wish to make anyarrangements, pray do so, and I shall approve them. "

"Thank you, " said Duroc, bowing. "I have secretly sent for a brigade ofFrench gendarmes. Will you permit them to guard the doors of thetheatre, and keep the populace from the streets along which the emperorswill ride?"

"Do as you please, M. Grand Marshal, " said General von Müffling, with aslightly sarcastic smile. "A detachment of the imperial guard will bedrawn up in front of the theatre, and hence I deemed any furtherprecautions entirely superfluous. "

"The grenadiers are posted there only as a guard of honor, " said Duroc;"I hasten to send the gendarmes thither. "

Fifteen minutes afterward the whole route from the palace to the theatrewas guarded by gendarmes, who pushed back all who tried to cross thenarrow sidewalks, or to step into the street along which the carriageswere rolling. A double line of grenadiers was drawn up in front of thetheatre. An officer walked up and down, gazing anxiously along thestreet, in order to command the drummers to beat according to the rankof the sovereigns arriving. For the emperors they were to roll thrice, for the kings twice, and but once for the sovereign dukes and princes. The drummers had just rolled three times, for the Emperor Alexander hadarrived. Another magnificent carriage approached; the coachman on thebox was covered with gold lace, and two runners, entirely clad in goldbrocade, accompanied. Two rolls had already been beaten, a third wasabout to commence, when the commanding officer waved his hand angrily, and shouted, "Silence! It is only a king!" The stout form of the King ofWürtemberg appeared, and hastened into the theatre. Another carriageapproached. The drummers beat louder than before. Once, twice! And thena third roll. The grenadiers presented arms, and the people rushedforward. It was the Emperor Napoleon. 

At this moment a young man elbowed himself through the crowd. He wasalready close to the emperor. Only a single gendarme was in front ofhim. 

"One!" he shouted in a ringing voice, pushing aside the gendarme. "One!"he repeated. No voice replied. 

"Stand back!" cried the guard. 

The emperor walked past. He had heard the shout. At the door he turnedhis stern face, while his eyes flashed for a moment searchingly over thecrowd. He then slowly walked on. No accident disturbed therepresentation, and the daggers that had been lurking outside for themodern Cæsar had failed to strike him. 

On the same evening the two conspirators met at the place agreed on. With disappointed faces they seemed to read each other's secretthoughts. 

"Why did you not reply to me, brother?" asked Conrad. "Why were yousilent when I gave the signal?"

"I was unable to get through the crowd, " said Alfred. "The gendarmesrefused to let me pass, and it appeared to me they were eying mesuspiciously. It was impossible to penetrate to the spot indicated. Iheard you call, but could not reply; I was too far from you. "

"The work, then, must be done to-morrow, " said Conrad, gravely andsadly. 

"Remember, brother, that the order of the president was to strike theblow within a week. To-morrow is the last day!"

"Yes, to-morrow we must desecrate the sacred cause of the fatherland byan assassination, " said Alfred, sighing. "But we have sworn not toshrink from death if the league requires it, and must obey!"

"We must obey or die, " murmured Conrad. "Do you know the programme ofto-morrow?"

"I do, brother. Napoleon wishes to show the battle-field of Jena to theEmperor Alexander, and to the kings and princes; and the Duke of Weimar, who participated in the battle at the head of a Prussian division, hasarranged, in harmless self-irony, a hare-hunt. That will be a highlydignified celebration of the anniversary of that battle. "

"Oh, Germania! how thou must suffer!" groaned Conrad. "It is time for usto place a bloody offering on thy altar! It must be done to-morrow. Theroad to Jena crosses the small forest of the Webicht. Let us placeourselves there close to the road, armed with our muskets. One of theirballs will surely hit him. We must both shoot at the same time. "

"To-morrow, then, in the forest of the Webicht!"

On the following day the imperial and royal visitors repaired to Jena, in order to hunt hares on the battle-field of Napoleon's famous victory. On the Landgrafenberg, where Napoleon two years ago had spent the nightbefore the battle at a bivouac-fire, a magnificent tent had beenerected, and the Duke of Weimar begged leave to call it henceforth"Napoleonsberg. " Napoleon granted the request, smilingly, and then askedthe company to take a walk with him across the battle-field, that hemight explain to them the various operations of the great struggle. Thisrequest of course was received with general joy, and the party descendedinto the valley. Napoleon led the way; on his right Alexander, on hisleft Prince William of Prussia, whom he had taken care to have by hisside. All listened in breathless silence to his words, which weregrowing more and more enthusiastic. He disclosed to his audience his ownplans and motives, as well as the disastrous dispositions of hisenemies. Alexander listened to him musingly; the German kings andprinces, in breathless suspense. The French marshals, however, lookeddiscontented while their sovereign was speaking. Once, when the emperorwas just expatiating in glowing words on the correct mode of warfare, his eyes happened to meet the countenance of Berthier, Prince ofNeufchatel, and noticed the dissatisfied expression of his features. 

When Napoleon repaired to his tent, he ordered Marshal Berthier tofollow him. "Berthier, why did you look so angry?"

"Sire, " faltered Berthier, in confusion, "I do not know that I did. "

"But I know it. Why were you dissatisfied? Speak! I command you!"

"Well, if your majesty insists, I will speak, " exclaimed Berthier. "Yourmajesty apparently forgot what you have repeated to us so often: that weought always to treat our allies as though they afterward might becomeour enemies. Is your majesty not afraid lest the sovereigns shouldprofit hereafter by the excellent lessons given them to-day?"

The emperor smiled. "Berthier, " he said, kindly, "that is truly a boldrebuke, and hence I like it. I believe you take me for a babbler. Youthink, then, Prince of Neufchatel, " he added, bending over Berthier andpulling his ear, "that I have put whips into the hands of the Germanprinces which they might use against us! Be not alarmed; I do not tellthem every thing. " And Napoleon opened the door of the tent with alaugh, and gave the signal for the hunt to begin. 

Not a human voice was to be heard in the forest of Webicht, which wasgenerally much frequented. It was but a bird's song that broke the deepsilence. Suddenly there was a rustling noise in the autumnal leavescovering the ground, and quick footsteps approached the road crossingthe middle of the forest. 

Two young men, wrapped in cloaks, glided through the woods, andstationed themselves behind a couple of large beeches. They lookedsearchingly along the road; opened their cloaks, and raised theirweapons to examine them, that they might make sure work. 

"All right, " said Conrad. 

"All right, " echoed Alfred. 

"When I call out 'One, ' we must both fire!"

"Yes, but we have been ordered to kill none but him, " said Alfred, hesitatingly. "What if he does not ride alone? If one of the ballsshould strike an innocent man?"

"If one of his marshals or adjutants sits beside him he would not be aninnocent man, for he has assisted in making our country unhappy! LetGerman soil drink his blood! He must not prevent us from carrying outour purpose. We cannot shrink from it, because we have sworn obedienceto the league, and this is the last day. We must do or die!"

"Hush! let us listen and watch for him, brother Conrad. " Soon the rollof wheels was heard. The two conspirators raised their muskets as thecarriage approached. It could be seen that it contained two persons. 

"It is he, " whispered Alfred. "But who is seated by his side?"

"One of his adjutants, " said Conrad; "no matter! Let us aim, brother. "The large trunks of the beeches concealed the forms of the conspirators. 

"When I command, we fire!" whispered Conrad. 

So close were they now that the persons seated in the coach could berecognized. The man sitting on the right was Napoleon. But who was theyoung man with the fine but downcast face?

"Stop, " whispered Alfred. "Do not shoot, brother! He is no Frenchman! Heis a German prince, the brother of the King of Prussia! We cannot fire!"

"No, we must not fire at the brother of the unfortunate King ofPrussia!" murmured Conrad, lowering his arm. As the carriage passed by, the conspirators could distinctly hear the words of Napoleon and hiscompanion. "A fine, fragrant forest, " said the former, in his sonorousvoice, "just the thing for German poets and dreamers. For I suppose, prince, the Germans like to dream?"

"Sire, " said Prince William, mournfully, "I believe your majesty has atlast disturbed them in their visionary musings. "

Napoleon burst into laughter, which resounded through the forest, andstartled the pale men standing behind the trees, and gazing gloomilyafter him. He chatted gayly beside Prince William, without suspectingthat he, the brother of the King of Prussia, whom Napoleon had humbledso often and so grievously, had just saved his life. 

"We have failed again, " said Alfred, when the noise of the wheels wasdying away in the distance. "The last day is nearly gone. What shall wereply to the brethren when they ask us how we have carried out the orderwhich our country sent us? What shall we reply when they call us toaccount?"

"We shall tell them that Heaven refused to allow the sacred cause ofGermany to be desecrated by murder!" exclaimed Conrad, gravely; "that, faithful to our obligation, although with reluctant hearts, we tried toaccomplish our mission, but that we were restrained and our strength wasparalyzed. You will tell them so, brother--you alone. Tell them that Iwas not forgetful of the oath I took on the day I joined the league. Having been unable to obey, I die! Farewell, brother!" A shot reëchoedin the silent forest. 

Not long after, a man, with livid cheeks and wild eyes, might have beenseen hastening across the distant heath on the other side of the woods. As he ran he whispered, "Unhappy Germany!" These were the last words ofhis companion Conrad, who lay dead on the fallen leaves. 

Two days after their return from Weimar, on the 10th of October, theemperors signed the treaty about which they had agreed, and in whichRomanzoff had been obliged to acquiesce. France consented in this treatythat Russia should take possession of Moldavia and Wallachia. Russiaalso agreed to whatever changes Napoleon had made, and would hereaftermake, in regard to the government of Spain, and engaged to assist him ina war against Austria. 

On the 14th of October they left Erfurt, and returned to their states. The object of their meeting had been attained; both had derived benefitfrom it. Alexander had gained Moldavia and Wallachia; Napoleon, apowerful friend and ally. Europe received tremblingly the news of thisalliance of the West and the East. What hopes remained to Germany!--tothat dismembered country, over whose battle-fields Russia and France hadjoined hands and concerted measures against the most powerful of itsstates--Austria!

BOOK VI. 

CHAPTER XLIV. 

THE WAR WITH AUSTRIA. 

Napoleon, in ill-humor, was pacing his cabinet, while Minister Champagnywas standing at the large desk, covered with papers and maps, where hewas engaged in folding and arranging several documents. 

"They are bent on having war, those insolent Austrians, " said Napoleon, after a pause, "and they want it now, because they believe that I am notprepared for it. What an unheard-of presumption, to arrest my couriers, and take their papers from them! And now that I am takingreprisals--that I on my part have issued orders to arrest their courierson all highways, and in all cities, and to take their papers from them, the Austrians are raising a hue-and-cry about the violation ofinternational law; and if war should break out, the blame, as usual, will be laid at my door!" He paused, but added immediately:

"I wished to remain at peace with Germany for the present, for I haveenough to do with those wretched Spaniards, who are rising against mytroops like a vast band of guerillas. But that is just what is givingthe Austrians courage. They believe me to be weakened, isolated, andunable to wage war with any other power, and hence the cowards takeheart, and think they can obtain spoils from the lion. But, patience!the lion retains his former strength and vigor, and will finally destroyhis enemies. Champagny, I suppose you have already sent the Austrianambassador his passports?"

"Yes, sire, Count Metternich has departed with all the members of hislegation. "

"Very well; let him go to Vienna and announce my speedy arrival to theEmperor Francis, " exclaimed Napoleon, impatiently. 

"Sire, Count Metternich will meet the emperor no longer in Vienna, " saidChampagny calmly. 

"No longer in Vienna!" exclaimed Napoleon, laughing scornfully. "DoesFrancis II. Suspect already that I am about to come, and has he taken tohis heels even before I have left Paris?"

"No, sire; it seems, on the contrary, that the Emperor Francis intendsto put himself at the head of his troops. "

Napoleon burst into a loud laugh. "The Austrians, then, believe mysoldiers to be sparrows, and think they can drive them out by settingup a scarecrow! If the Emperor Francis himself intends to command, hewill command the army only to retreat, for the word 'forward' is not tobe found in his dictionary. Have you looked over the dispatches fromGermany, and can you report to me what they contain?"

"I am ready, sire, " said Champagny, glancing at the papers. 

"Then commence, " ordered the emperor, sitting down, and taking from thetable a penknife, with which he whittled the back of the chair. 

"The four corps of the Austrian army, with the two reserve corps, movedon the first of April toward the frontier of Bavaria, " said Champagny. 

"As soon as they cross the Inn and enter the territory of my ally, warwill break out, " exclaimed Napoleon. "Proceed!"

"On the evening of the 9th of April, the Archduke Charles and hisbrother, the emperor, arrived with the army at Linz. Thence he sent oneof his adjutants to the King of Bavaria, to whom was to be delivered anautograph letter, in which the archduke announced to the king that hehad received orders to advance, and would regard and treat as enemiesall that would resist his progress, no matter whether they were Germanor foreign troops. "

"Why, that is a regular declaration of war, " said the emperor, piercingthe velvet cushion of the chair with his penknife. 

"Yes, sire, it is, " said Champagny, taking up another paper. "We havereceived, moreover, a copy of the war manifesto which the Emperor ofAustria has published in the _Vienna Court Gazette_, and which was drawnup by Gentz, the well-known pamphleteer. "

"Gentz!" ejaculated Napoleon. "Do not those warlike Austrians see thatthat is their death-knell, and that it is a bad omen for them that Gentzhad to blow the war-trumpet? Is it not the same Gentz who drew up thehigh-sounding manifesto for the King of Prussia, previous to the battleof Jena?"

"Yes, sire, the same. "

"Well, that was in 1806; the six has been transformed into a nine--thatis all the difference, " exclaimed Napoleon. "Every thing else hasremained unchanged. I suppose the same language of self-reliance, of awounded sense of honor, and of noble patriotism, is to be found in themanifesto of 1809 as in that of 1806? Oh, I know it! Those Germans everremain the same; they always believe their cause just; they always wantpeace, and find war, without any fault of theirs. Those Austrians haveirritated me for about a year past; they have secretly armed during thattime. The busier they believed me to be in Spain, the more energeticallythey continued their preparations; and whenever I had them questionedabout their motives and objects, they made evasive and unsatisfactoryreplies. The natural consequence of all this was, that I moved my troopstoward the German frontier; that Davoust, Lannes, and Massena, withthree corps, had to approach Austria, and hold themselves in readinessto cross its boundaries when the Austrians enter Bavarian territory; andthat, finally, I issued orders to the princes of the Confederation ofthe Rhine to place their federal quota on a war-footing, and prepare forthe outbreak of hostilities. No sooner had this been done, than theAustrians arrested my courier contrary to international law, andcompelled me to retaliate. Nevertheless, I suppose, they are entirelyinnocent now, and the manifesto of the Emperor Francis proves clearlythat France, by her incessant insults and encroachments, by herinsatiable thirst after new territories, and by her boundless ambition, compelled Austria to take up arms. Is it not so?"

"Yes, sire, it is so. There are at the conclusion of this manifestowords and ideas that are almost identical with those your majestyuttered just now. "

"Read this conclusion, " said Napoleon, leaning back in his chair. 

Champagny read: "The Emperor Francis will never deem himself authorizedto meddle with the domestic affairs of foreign states, or to arrogate tohimself a controlling influence on their system of government, on theirlegislative and administrative affairs, or on the development of theirmilitary strength. He demands a just reciprocity. Far from beingactuated by motives of ambition or jealousy, the emperor will envy noother sovereign his greatness, his glory, his legitimate influence; theexclusive assumption of such advantages alone is the source of generalapprehensions and the germ of everlasting wars. Not France, in thepreservation and welfare of which his majesty will always take theliveliest interest, but the uninterrupted extension of a system which, under the name of the French Empire, acknowledges no other law in Europethan its own, has brought about the present confusion; it will beremoved, and all the wishes of his majesty will be fulfilled, when thatexclusive system will be replaced by one of moderation, self-restraint, the reciprocal independence of all the states, respect for the rightsof every power, the sacred observance of treaties, and the supremacy ofpeace. Then alone can the Austrian monarchy and the whole politicalfabric of Europe be maintained in a prosperous condition. "

"Enough!" exclaimed Napoleon, rising from his chair, and throwing thepenknife into a distant corner of the room. "I shall pay Austria forthis insolence, and there will be a day when the Emperor Francis and hisscribbler Gentz will repent of this miserable pamphlet! I will have totreat the former as I have treated the kings of Naples and Spain. Thehouse of the Hapsburgs must cease to reign. Or, if in my patience, Ishould allow the imperial throne of Austria to exist further under theirrule, it shall not be occupied by this dull and obstinate man, but byhis brother, the Elector of Würzburg![43] But woe to this M. Gentz, whohas dared to irritate me anew! Once already I gave orders to arrest andpunish him. He succeeded in making his escape. My police will be morecautious this time. When I have made my entry into Vienna, I shallremember M. Gentz! Ah, somebody is coming!"

[Footnote 43: After Napoleon had made his entry into Vienna, he reallyrequested the Emperor Francis to abdicate in favor of the latter'sbrother. The battle of Aspern prevented this plan from being carriedinto effect. ]

The door opened, and one of the imperial adjutants entered. 

"Sire, " he said, handing a sealed letter to Napoleon, "the director ofthe Paris telegraph-office has just brought this. "

"At last!" exclaimed Napoleon, seizing the letter, and then motioninghim to leave the room. 

"At last!" he repeated, breaking the seal. His eyes passed over thepaper with an expression of uncontrollable impatience. His countenancebrightened, and a faint blush came to his cheeks. He raised his eyestoward the minister. "Champagny, " he said, in a joyful voice, "war hascommenced; the Austrians have crossed the Inn and invaded the states ofmy ally the King of Bavaria. The decisive moment is at hand. I shall setout this very night. To-day is the 12th of April; on the 17th I shall beat Donauwörth and put myself at the head of my army. Now let us go towork and make our dispositions. --What is the matter now?"

The door opened again, and the court-marshal appeared on the thresholdto announce dinner. 

Napoleon cast a hasty glance at the clock. "Indeed, it is six o'clock!"he exclaimed. "But I cannot go yet. Have every thing kept in readiness. Tell the empress I wish she would wait for me in the dining-room. I willsoon be with her. Send for the Prince de Benevento and the Duked'Otranto. I want to see them immediately. Now come, Champagny, " hesaid, when the court-marshal had withdrawn; "let us go to work. We havea great many things to attend to, and there is but little time left, for, as I told you before, I will set out this very night. "

Fifteen minutes afterward Talleyrand and Fouché entered the cabinetagreeably to the emperor's orders. They found him amid his maps, onwhich he marched the various armies by means of the colored pins whichChampagny handed to him. 

"Gentlemen, " exclaimed Napoleon, saluting the newcomers, "the Austrianshave commenced war; come hither and see!"

In the mean time the empress, according to the wishes of her consort, had repaired with her ladies of honor to the dining-room, and waited forthe arrival of Napoleon. The dishes had already been served up; for, owing to the hasty manner in which the emperor liked to dine, thevarious courses could not successively be brought from the kitchen, buthad to be placed on the table before dinner commenced. A number ofsilver warming-vessels, filled with hot water, always stood on theimperial table. Only the roast chicken, which every day made the lastcourse, and was one of the emperor's favorite dishes, had remained inthe kitchen; it was still turning on the spit, and waiting for themoment when it was to be carried up. But this moment was delayed anunusually long time to-day. The first chicken had long ago been replacedby a second, a third, and a fourth, and this one had been roasting somuch that it was tough and juiceless. It had not yet been called for. The waiters returned from time to time into the kitchen for boilingwater, to fill anew the silver vessels on which the dishes were keptwarm. 

"If that goes on in the same manner we shall depopulate the wholepoultry-yard, " grumbled the chief cook, ordering a fresh half-dozen ofyoung chickens to be brought in and prepared for roasting. 

The emperor did not come. The clock struck seven, eight, nine, and ten, and Napoleon had not yet made his appearance in the dining-room. Butthis long delay did not cause the least impatience or anger to appear onthe face of the empress; not for a single moment did she lose hertemper. Graceful and gay, she conversed with her cavaliers and ladies ofhonor, and her eyes but occasionally glanced at the door by whichNapoleon had to enter. 

At last the emperor appeared. He walked toward the empress with a hastynod, and offering her his hand to conduct her to the table, he said: "Ibelieve it is a little late. I have kept you waiting, I suppose?"

Josephine laughed. "The question is rather _naïve_, my friend, " shesaid; "I have been waiting ever since six o'clock, and it is now pasteleven. "

"Ah, that is late, indeed, " said the emperor abstractedly. "I thought Ihad already dined; Champagny, however, reminded me that this was not thecase. Well, Josephine, let us eat!" And he commenced eating the soupwhich the grand-marshal placed before him. 

Thanks to the warming-vessels, the dishes had remained palatable; butthe chief cook, when the gratifying announcement was made that theemperor had at length made his appearance, had just ordered thetwenty-third chicken to be put on the spit for the purpose of having ajuicy and freshly-roasted wing in readiness. 

The emperor, who was very reticent and abstracted, took his dinner evenmore rapidly than usual, and no sooner had he finished than he roseimpetuously from his chair and left the table. Without addressing a wordto the empress, he walked across the room. 

Josephine gazed after him with a long and mournful look, and her facewas sad. "He is cruel, " she muttered to herself. "After waiting so manyhours, he has scarcely a word for me, and leaves me without salutation!"

But when Napoleon was near the door, he turned round and walked hastilytoward the empress. "Good-night, my dear Josephine, " he said, giving hishand to her. "It is already late--near midnight--retire. We shall notmeet again to-day; farewell, and _au revoir_!"

He nodded to her, and then left the room for his cabinet. On arrivingthere, he bolted the small door leading into the corridor, and thenceinto the apartments of the empress, calling in a loud voice, "Constant!"The _valet de chambre_ entered immediately. "Constant!" said theemperor, "come hither close to me, and listen. You will quickly set inorder my travelling-coach, so that I shall be able to set out in anhour. Roustan and you will accompany me--no one else. But you must notsay a word about my departure. I want it to be known at the Tuileries, as well as in Paris, to-morrow only, that I have left the capital, andit is of the highest importance that it should remain a secret untilthen. Do you understand me? And now make haste! In an hour every thingmust be ready!"

Constant bowed in silence and withdrew. "Yes, yes, " he murmured, whilehastily passing on, "I understood the emperor very well. His departureis to remain a secret; that is to say, especially for the empress. Ah!the poor, good empress! How she will weep when she hears to-morrow thatthe emperor has again set out without her! Formerly he always took herwith him; she had to share the triumphs and troubles of the journey; butnow she must stay at home. Poor Josephine! she is so good, and loves himintensely! But I must obey the emperor's order. I cannot tell her anything! I cannot, but it would be no fault of mine if some one elseshould! Ah! a good idea strikes me! The empress had the goldtravelling-case of the emperor brought to her yesterday in order to haveone like it made for the viceroy of Italy. I must go immediately and getit from her maid, and she is fortunately tenderly devoted to theempress!"

CHAPTER XLV. 

JOSEPHINE'S FAREWELL. 

The empress in the mean time had returned to her rooms, sad and absorbedin her reflections. She had dismissed her ladies of honor; only hermistress of ceremonies, Madame de Rémusat, was still with her, and hermaids were in the adjoining room to await her orders until she retired. 

No sooner had Josephine reached her room than she sat down slowly andabstractedly, and, throwing back her head, fixed her eyes on theceiling. An expression of profound grief was visible in her features, and darkened the shade with which age was veiling her countenance. Whensmiling, Josephine was still a graceful and fascinating woman, but whenmelancholy it was but too plainly to be seen that her charms werefading, and neither the flattering rouge nor the skill of the artistcould conceal this fact. 

Josephine's brow was now often clouded, and her youthful beauty was fastlosing its charms. Gloomy forebodings were constantly passing over herheart; she felt that she was standing as on the brink of a precipice, and that the days of her happiness were numbered. She awoke everymorning in terror, for before the evening she might be cast into anabyss of sorrow--removed from the Tuileries and the side of herhusband--replaced by another, a younger woman, the daughter of anancient sovereign house, who was to become the wife of Napoleon and themother of his sons. Josephine knew that the brothers and sisters of theemperor were constantly importuning him to disown his childless wife, and to secure his throne and dynasty, as well as their own, by choosinganother consort giving an heir to his crown. She knew that Talleyrandwas representing this to him daily as a political necessity, withoutwhich his empire and his greatness would be endangered. She knew alsothat Napoleon no longer, as formerly, closed his ears against theseinsinuations, but, eagerly listening, held them in seriousconsideration. 

Josephine was aware of all this, and sat in her room a prey towell-grounded suspicion and sorrowful presentiments. 

Madame de Rémusat looked at her awhile, sighing and in silence; she nowsoftly approached the empress, and, taking her hand, said in anaffectionate voice, "Your majesty ought to retire! You need sleep; it islong past midnight, and your eyes are weary. "

"Not from waking--from weeping, my dear Rémusat, " said the empress, pressing the hand of her confidante. "But you are right, I will retire. In sleep we forget our grief. Rémusat, in my dreams I always seeNapoleon as affectionate, as loving as he ever was--in my dreams heloves me still and looks at me, not with the stern eyes of the emperor, but of a tender husband. When I awake, Rémusat, his fine face stillbefore my mind, and remember that his love is now gone and lostforever--oh, then a sword seems to pierce my heart, and I shed scaldingtears in spite of myself! And yet I will retire. He commanded me, and Iwill obey. "

"How discouraged your majesty is again to-day!" said Madame de Rémusat, sighing. "Still it seems to me there is less cause than ever. Theemperor was more cordial and affectionate than usual. He was evidentlyabstracted, and occupied with important plans, and yet he returned; hisexpression was unusually gentle, and his voice trembled when he badefarewell to your majesty. "

"But why did he bid me farewell?" exclaimed the empress. "This is whatfills me with anxiety. Heretofore he only said to me, 'Good-night!' and, 'we shall meet again to-morrow, Josephine!' But to-day he said. 'Farewell, and _au revoir_!' Rémusat, there was a hidden meaning inthese words. Something unusual is to happen, for the emperor never tookleave of me in this manner. '_Au revoir_!' You never say that to onewhom you meet again in the morning. It means assuredly something! Butyou are right--I need repose, for my limbs are trembling, and my head isburning, as if I had fever! Call my maids!"

Josephine sighed deeply, and rose to be undressed. She was so absorbedin her reflections that she, who always addressed a pleasant word to herservants, did not apparently notice their presence. In silence sheallowed her jewels to be removed, which Madame de Rémusat carefully putaway into their caskets; in silence she suffered herself to be divestedof her blue satin dress, embroidered with silver, and her white satinunderskirt, without observing that her first maid was absent. When herwrapper was brought by the second maid, she noticed that the first wasnot present. 

"Where is Dufour?" she asked, hesitatingly. 

"Your majesty, she has just been called out to attend to somethingurgently required by his majesty the emperor, " said the second maid, approaching the empress. 

But Josephine pushed her back. "To attend to something urgently requiredby the emperor?" she asked, breathlessly. "What does that mean? Ah, there is Dufour! What could have detained her?" And she rushed towardher and grasped her hand. 

"Dufour, where have you been? What is the matter?"

"Your majesty, Constant wished to see me. I beg pardon for coming solate, but it was something very urgent. "

"Urgent! There is the same word again, " exclaimed Josephine. "What wasit that was 'urgent?'"

"Your majesty, M. Constant wanted the golden travelling-case of theemperor, which your majesty showed to the jeweller to-day. As it was inmy keeping, he applied to me for it. "

"Well, could he not wait until to-morrow?" asked the empress. 

"No, your majesty, for the emperor needs the travelling-case, and atonce. "

Josephine uttered a cry. "He is about to depart! Oh, I feel he is goingto leave me!" she exclaimed, almost beside herself. And withoutreflecting and hesitating, regardless of the fact that she wasundressed, her shoulders bare, and her feet incased in small slippers ofcrimson velvet--forgetful of every thing but the distracting thoughtthat the emperor was leaving her, without even a farewell, she ranacross the room toward the door. 

Vainly did Madame de Rémusat try to detain her. Josephine pushed heraside, opened the door, and ran out. Breathless, bathed in tears, herdishevelled locks streaming in the air, she hastened through the roomsand magnificent halls in which she was accustomed to appear in agorgeous toilet, and receive the homage of princes. On crossing thethreshold of the first reception-room she lost one of her slippers; butthis modern Atalanta did not know it as she rushed along the corridorand down the stairs. Having reached the palace-yard, she found that shewas not mistaken--there stood the emperor's travelling-carriage. Roustanand Constant were waiting in front of it, but she passed them beforethey knew what had happened. Trembling and weeping, she sat down in thecarriage. 

The emperor at that moment entered the palace-yard, while the twoservants were still standing near, speechless, and as if paralyzed withterror. He took no notice of them, and ascending the steps of thecarriage beheld the strange white figure within. 

"What is that?" exclaimed the emperor, standing still. "Who is there?"

"It is I, " exclaimed the empress, in a suppliant voice. "I, Josephine!You wished to depart again without me, Bonaparte; but I will not sufferyou; I will cling to you! I cannot leave you!"

She threw her arms around his neck, but Napoleon pushed her back. "Youare a fool, Josephine!" he said, angrily. "This is childish; youridiculously retard my departure. I do not wish to hear any more! Bekind enough to leave the carriage! It is necessary that I set outimmediately. "

"But, Bonaparte, you cannot be in earnest, " cried Josephine, sobbingaloud. "Have mercy on me! Do not drive me from you! I tell you, you mustuse violence to remove me! Oh, have pity on me--on my poor, painfulheart, and let me go along with you! Remember that you promised me theother day that I should accompany you on your next journey. Oh, Bonaparte, keep your word! Keep your word only this time! Have pity onme, and let me accompany you!" She covered his lips and cheeks with herkisses and tears. Napoleon's heart seemed to be softened, for heinvoluntarily raised his arms and wound them around Josephine's neck. "How cold you are!" he exclaimed. "And your shoulders are bare! Whatdoes this mean?"

"It means, " said the empress, half laughing, half weeping, "that I wasjust about retiring when--when I heard the carriage drive up to thedoor. My heart told me that you intended to leave me, and that I wouldnot have time to dress if I wished to see you, and therefore I came atonce. "

"And indeed you were right; if you had come a minute later, I wouldcertainly have been gone. "

The emperor entered the carriage, closed the door, and shouted in apowerful voice out of the window: "Have every thing the empress needsfor her toilet sent to the first station, that she may find it on herarrival. Order the mistress of ceremonies to set out immediately withher majesty's ladies of honor. They must be at Strasburg on the 18th. Forward!"

Josephine uttered a joyous cry, and sat down on the emperor's knees, pressing his head with her arms against her bosom. He laughed, and didnot resist her. Roustan and Constant ascended, and the carriage started. 

"Bonaparte, thanks! a thousand thanks!" whispered the empress. "Nevershall I forget this hour, for it proves to me that you still love yourpoor Josephine, or that at least you pity her!"

"Oh, you know full well, traitress, that I cannot withstand your tears, "said Napoleon, half angrily, half smilingly. "But you are almost naked!"

"Yes, I am naked, as it behooves a beggar-woman who begs for love at thepalace-gate, " said the empress, smiling. "I hope, my emperor and lordwill give me something to cover my nakedness. "

"Here is what you want, you impulsive beggar!" exclaimed Napoleon, throwing the sable robe, which the Emperor Alexander had presented tohim, over her shoulders, and wrapping it carefully around her. 

"Accept my thanks!" exclaimed Josephine, laughing; "I will wear it as atoken of your kindness. "

"You will not, " quickly replied Napoleon. "I merely lend it to youuntil our arrival at the next station, where, I hope, we shall meet acourier with your wardrobe. "

"But he will not be able to overtake us there, Bonaparte, and you willhave to leave me the robe for some time yet. "

"No; he will travel faster on horseback than we in our carriage. I wouldhave no objection to the robe myself, for the night is cold!"

"It is cold; come, I will let you have part of it, " wrapping it aroundthe emperor, and clinging closely to him. Napoleon laughed, and windinghis arms around the slender waist of Josephine, pressed her to hisbreast. She laid her wearied head silently on his shoulder. The carriagecontinued the journey without interruption, and, exhausted by herprevious excitement, she closed her eyes and slept. 

Suddenly the voice of the emperor aroused her. They had reached thefirst station; it was already daylight. The municipal officers of thesmall town were standing in front of the post-office to present theirrespects. A man, mounted on a horse covered with foam, was near them. Itwas the courier who had brought the wardrobe of the empress. 

"There is your luggage, " said the emperor, pointing smilingly at a smallleather trunk which had been placed on the back seat. "The empress hasset out as a travelling adventurer!"

"Yes, you are right, " exclaimed Josephine. "It is just like afairy-story. Some poor, disowned princess is met on her journey by ahandsome son of a king, who takes her in his arms, gives her magnificentdresses, and marries her. I thank you, my friend, and now I will attendto my toilet. "

"I hope not here in the carriage?" asked Napoleon, in surprise. 

"We shall have the trunk carried into the house; I believe thepostmaster has a room where you can dress, and a servant-girl who canassist you. "

"But, Bonaparte, " exclaimed Josephine, "do you not see that that isimpossible? It is daylight; is, then, the carriage to open and theempress to alight with one slipper on her feet, to be triumphantlyconducted into the house? Ah, my friend, all Europe would smile at theidyllic empress who accompanied her husband on his journey in such adishabille. "

"It is true, " said Napoleon, moodily, "it would be a fine anecdote forthe so-called legitimate princes, and they would proudly laugh at theviolation of the _dehors_ committed by imperial upstarts. As though itwere so difficult to learn the ridiculous rules of their etiquette, ifone should deem it worth while!"

Josephine gently patted the emperor's forehead with her white hand. "Noclouds must darken my morning sun, " she said, "for they would foretell agloomy day. I wish you could transform yourself into my maid. "

"What!" exclaimed the emperor, laughing. "Transform myself into yourmaid?"

"And why not, Bonaparte?" asked Josephine. "Did not your brother, thegreat Jove, transform himself into an ox for the sake of Europa? Thecarriage is moving again! Draw the curtains, and then, my dear maid, weshall commence dressing. " She hastily opened the small travelling-trunk, which had carefully been filled with every thing required for hertoilet--small velvet gaiters, a comfortable velvet cloak, one of herlarge cashmere shawls, and a beautiful red satin dress with lacetrimmings. 

"You will have but little trouble with me, " said the empress, busilyexamining the contents of the trunk. "Dear Madame Rémusat has arrangedevery thing as judiciously as possible, and forgotten nothing. There arewarm gloves, embroidered handkerchiefs--in short, all I need. Ah! thereis but one thing she has forgotten. "

"Well, and what is that?"

"It is a mirror. Bonaparte, you must be my mirror to-day. But come now, my dear maid! enter upon your duties. In the first place, assist me inputting on my gaiters. "

"What admirable ones they are!" said the emperor. "Are these tiny thingsreally large enough for your feet?"

"Yes. Did you forget that your Josephine has the smallest and prettiestfoot in all France? Formerly, when you were not the all-powerfulNapoleon, but the brave and illustrious General Bonaparte, you knew it. Ah, I wish you were still General Bonaparte, and we lived at our smallhouse in the Rue Chantereine!"

"Indeed, I am glad that I am no longer there, " said Napoleon. "It seemsto me General Bonaparte did not forfeit his glory; he only changed histitle and position. That of an emperor is not so bad, and the Tuileriesa very pleasant residence. But, Josephine, let me see whether thisfairy-shoe is really large enough for human foot!"

"Bonaparte, envy and jealousy prompt you to say so, " said Josephine, laughing. "You cannot comprehend how any foot could be even smaller thanyours. But just take into consideration that you are the greatBonaparte, and that I am but poor little Josephine--the insignificantcreature that derives only from you light and life. Bonaparte, you havethe largest foot that man ever had. "

"What! I have the largest foot?" exclaimed Napoleon, in surprise. "Why, I have always been told that my foot was very small. "

"Oh, that was a mistake, " said Josephine, gravely, "for how would itotherwise be possible for you to trample down the whole of Europe as youare doing?"

Napoleon laughed. "Very good, " he said, "you are right; I have put myfoot on the neck of Europe, and shall crush all who resist me!"

"Bonaparte, " exclaimed Josephine, menacingly, "no politics now, nothreatening imperial face! Remember that, at the present moment, you arenothing but my maid. There is my foot! Put on my gaiter, and see whetherit is large enough!"

Napoleon at once obeyed, his wife's toilet commenced, and the first dayof their journey passed in laughter and affectionate chatting. Theempress had not enjoyed so happy a day for years. All cares andapprehensions were forgotten. What did light-hearted Josephine care forthe future?

But, alas! the second day was different. The smiles of the unfortunatewoman met with no reply. The emperor was taciturn and gloomy. Wrapped inhis sable robe, he was leaning in a corner of the carriage, and madeonly stern and brief answers to Josephine's questions. The heart andcountenance of the empress grew heavy and anxious. 

When they arrived at Strasburg on the evening of the fourth day, each ofthem sat silent--the empress with tearful eye; the emperor frowning andstern. Napoleon offered his arm to his consort, and conducted her intothe palace. "Good-night, Josephine, " he said, standing still at theentrance of the rooms destined for her, "good-night!"

"You will not take supper with me?" asked the empress in a low, imploring voice. 

"No, I have business to attend to. Good-night!" And he walked awaywithout saluting or even looking at her. Josephine went into her rooms. She refused to partake of refreshment, and avoided the necessity ofadmitting the officials, who wished to pay their respects to her, bysending them word that she was too fatigued to receive any one. Aloneshe could weep without being disturbed. 

At an unusually early hour on the following morning Napoleon entered herroom. Josephine was just about to dress, assisted by her Parisian maids. He motioned them to withdraw, and then commenced pacing the room in hisusual manner, when excited. 

"Napoleon, " said Josephine, in a tremulous voice, "you have come withbad news. My heart tells me so, and I read it on your gloomy brow. Speak, and tell me every thing at once. I am prepared for it. "

"Well, then, I must say, " replied Napoleon, vehemently, --"you cannot, Josephine, accompany me farther. We must part this hour. I yielded toyour wishes in spite of myself, but only thus far! A new campaign isabout to begin; days of battles, troubles, and fatigues, are awaitingme. You must not and cannot share them. You must remain here. "

Josephine cast a melancholy look on him. "But when you have conquered, when you have made again your triumphant entry into Vienna, will youthen call me, Napoleon? Shall I then share your triumphs as I used todo? Bonaparte, do not now make an evasive reply! Tell me the truth, forI can bear it. Tell me, when the fortune of war has favored you--whenyou have vanquished Austria, as you have hitherto every otherenemy--will you then call me to you? The truth, my friend, the truth!"

"Very well, I will tell you the truth, " exclaimed Napoleon, after abrief hesitation. "No, Josephine--I will not. You can share my triumphsno more!"

Josephine uttered a cry, and her eyes filled with tears. "I am doomed, then, " she said, "and what Fouché told me was true!"

"What did he tell you?" asked the emperor, hastily. 

"He told me to prepare for a heavy blow--that you, Napoleon, hadsecretly applied to the Emperor Alexander for the hand of his sister, and that only the resistance of the dowager prevented you fromaccomplishing your purpose. "

"Yes, " exclaimed Napoleon, moodily, and, as if absent-minded, "yes, theproud empress-dowager hates me, and hastened to marry her daughter to apetty German prince rather than let her become the consort of theEmperor of the French. [44] Well, no matter! other princes havedaughters, too, and one of them will assuredly be only too happy tobecome my wife!"

[Footnote 44: Napoleon ordered Talleyrand at Erfurt to inquire of theEmperor Alexander whether he would permit him to marry his sister. Alexander replied that nothing could afford him greater pleasure thanthat Napoleon should become his brother-in-law, but the matter did notdepend on his decision alone. The empress-dowager must also beconsulted. No sooner had she heard of Napoleon's wishes than she inducedher daughter to marry the Duke of Oldenburg. The notification of themarriage of the grand-duchess to this German prince was the only replythat was ever made to Napoleon's inquiring wish. ]

"Napoleon, and you dare tell me so?" exclaimed Josephine, reproachfully. "You admit, then, that you are about to disown me?"

The emperor started. "Pardon me, Josephine, " he said, in confusion, "Iwas absent-minded, I--"

"Yes, you were, " interrupted the empress, "and while so, you betrayedyour thoughts. It is true, then! Cruel man! You have forgotten everything, and the whole past has been blotted out. You can seriously thinkof parting with me, your best friend?"

"No, not now, Josephine, " exclaimed Napoleon. "You have nothing to fear. I shall not enter Germany as a wooer, but as a soldier, and I do notdesire to seek myrtle-crowns, but laurels!"

"But, my husband, when you have gained fresh laurels and new territorieswith the blood of your soldiers, then, I suppose, Josephine is to besacrificed?"

Napoleon did not reply. He paced the room slowly and with a bowed head. Standing still, he looked with sad eyes in his consort's tearful face. 

"Josephine, " he said, in a grave voice, "you have a noble heart, and itwill bear the truth. Yes, there may be a day when we shall have to part, although I love you, and I know well that you are the only faithfulfriend on whom I can rely! Judge, therefore, what pangs it will cost mewhen obliged to come to the terrible resolution to separate from you, my guardian angel! But I belong to my people--I belong to my glory! Mypower has assumed such gigantic proportions that I must support it withfoundations that cannot be overthrown. The Emperor Napoleon must have asuccessor; if you had given birth to one, I should never have partedfrom you. Now all hope is gone, and I shall, perhaps, be compelled oneday to look for a consort among the daughters of kings. I really do notwish to do so, but my duty to my people makes it imperative. "

"No, not your duty, but your ambition!" cried Josephine, with streamingeyes. "You have sacrificed every thing for that--your tranquillity, yourconscience, the blood of your soldiers, and now your wife!"

"Yes, it is as you say, Josephine, " exclaimed Napoleon; "it is myambition that separates me from you, and compels me to part with her whohas been my glory and my life for sixteen years! It is ambition thatpoints its iron arm at my imperial crown, and commands me to look foranother empress, that I and my son may enter the ranks of legitimateprinces. I have formed vast plans; I shall soon effect new convulsions:I shall vanquish all my enemies, and Europe will have to recognize me asher master. But when nothing remains to wish for--when I have soascended as to leave no heights above me, then I shall think of securingthe happiness and peace of my people and of my empire. To do so, I am inneed of a direct heir. For myself, I ask and wish for nothing; but myglory belongs to France. After my death my contemporaries will say ofme, 'He was the only one who could strive for universal good, while hisindividual wishes had been gratified; others thought only ofthemselves--Bonaparte's wishes and deeds were for his country. There wasone thing that was dear to him personally, and that was his wife! Butthe welfare of his people requiring it, he sacrificed this beloved wifeto their interests. '"

"Words!" exclaimed Josephine. "You are vainly trying to conceal yourinnermost thoughts from me. I know you, Bonaparte, and can read yoursoul! You wish to connect yourself with the foremost sovereign houses ofEurope, because such a union will flatter your pride and your insatiableambition. When you are the son-in-law of an emperor or a king, you willbelieve that you are at liberty to do every thing with impunity. Youwill deem yourself a demi-god, and, accompanied by your victoriouslegions, you will march to the conquest of the whole world. But thatwill not be your destiny. You believe you can enslave the nations. Beware lest they one day awake, break their chains, and take a terriblerevenge on the tyrant whom they allowed so long to oppress them!Seduced by your illusive ambition, you will disown Josephine? Infatuatedman! you will perceive too late that you walk near a volcano. Oh, Bonaparte, I tremble and weep for you! Remember that you have oftencalled me your guardian angel. Believe me, when you disown me, youdisown your good fortune. It will forsake the faithless man, and yourstar will sink in an eternal night! That is what wounds my heart, anddrives me to despair. You will be alone in the midst of traitors andfalse friends. When Josephine is with you no more, no one will have goodintentions toward you. No one will dare tell you the truth, when youlose your best friend. Falsehood will flatter you, but only to lead youto the verge of the precipice!" The empress, with quivering limbs andpale features, sank on a chair, and covered her face. 

A long pause ensued. Napoleon gloomily continued walking the room. Atlast he approached Josephine, and gently laid his hand on her shoulder. "Do not weep, " he said, imploringly. "We have once more allowed phantomsto frighten us, and quarrelled about things that belong to the future. You are still my wife, and who knows whether you will not always remainmine? Who knows whether you will not soon be my widow? I am about toenter into another war, and it will be a desperate, obstinate struggle, in which old Austria will try to wrest the palm of victory from youngFrance. Victory will perch on my banners. I have no doubt of that, butwho knows whether I shall not have to pay for it with my blood! for Imust not spare myself--I shall always be at the head of my troops, and, like my private soldiers, with them bare my own breast to the hail ofbullets. In so decisive a struggle as will take place now, the emperorwill be nothing but a soldier, and do his duty. "

"Oh, Bonaparte!" cried Josephine, rising in dismay and clinging to him, "oh, have mercy on my heart! Do not rashly expose yourself to theaccidents of battle! Remember that the fate of millions depends on yourlife! Remember that I should die if an accident befall you! Oh, mydearest husband, be kind and generous--spare yourself, and spare mylove!"

"Then you love me in spite of your gloomy forebodings?" asked Napoleon, with a gentle smile. "Oh, I know my Josephine is my most faithful andbest friend, and whatever may happen, her heart will always be mine. Letthis be our farewell, Josephine! I must go; I must depart this veryhour. To-morrow I join my army, and my cannon will soon announce toGermany that the victor of Austerlitz and Jena is demonstrating hisright to rule, and at his own pleasure to destroy or create kingdoms. "

CHAPTER XLVI. 

FERDINAND VON SCHILL. 

A travelling carriage stopped in front of the house on Frederick Streetin which Major von Schill had established his headquarters since hisregiment had been sent to Berlin. The horses were wet with perspiration, and the carriage was covered with mud. Every thing indicated that theyoung man seated in it had made a long and hurried journey, and hisexhausted and anxious face induced the belief that the object could notbut be highly important. He alighted hastily, and approached the house, in front of which a crowd of idlers were staring at the windows. Addressing one of them, he asked, "Can you tell me whether Major vonSchill lives in this house?"

"Yes, " said the man, proudly; "every good citizen of Berlin can tell youthat Major Ferdinand von Schill, the favorite of our people and of allpatriotic Germans, lives here. "

The young man smiled. "And can you tell me whether Major von Schill isat home?"

"Well, what should we stand here for, if Schill were not at home? We areonly here to see and salute him when he appears at the window, and toescort him when he leaves the house. He is always surrounded by a guardof honor, composed of citizens of Berlin, and the cheers never ceasewherever he may be. I myself have not yet seen him, for I was ill. Butyesterday was my birthday, and my wife presented me with a pipe-bowlwith Schill's portrait; my daughter says he is the best-looking man inthe world, and she has bought a locket with his portrait, which she iswearing on her neck. I have come to see whether the portraits so much invogue are like him, and whether he is not only the bravest soldier, but, as the girls pretend, the finest-looking man. I will cheer so vigorouslyas to shake the statues on the arsenal. I suppose you have also come tosee him?"

"That is all I have come for, " said the young man, and, turning to thepostilion, who had just unhitched his horses, he shouted:

"Postilion, when you arrive at the post-office, order immediately somefresh horses for me and send them hither. I shall set out for home inhalf an hour!"

He then walked toward the house, elbowing himself through the constantlyincreasing crowd, and reached the door. After rapidly crossing the hall, he went up-stairs. A footman, dressed in a rich livery, who was pacingthe corridor on the upper floor, looked inquiringly at the youngstranger. 

"Does Major von Schill live here?"

"Yes, sir. "

"And is he at home?"

"I am not quite sure--I rather believe he has gone out. He is subjectedto visits and invitations to such an extent, that I really do not knowwhether there are persons with him at present, or whether some of hisadmirers have taken him to another banquet to be given in his honor. Thepeople of Berlin are perfectly infatuated with my master, and if anangel should appear upon earth, they could not pay more deference tohim. The fuss they are making about him has positively made him ill. Dayand night he must attend parties, listen, and reply to a thousandspeeches, and take wine with everybody; and then, again, the ladies arenot the least active in demonstrating his popularity. Oh, the people ofthis city will certainly kill my dear, good master in this way, and Imust see to it that he gets occasionally a little rest, and is able totake a peaceful nap on his sofa. I think I must tell you now, sir, thatMajor von Schill is not at home. He returned only at daybreak from aball which the city of Berlin gave in his honor; at noon he will have toattend a banquet to which the governor of Berlin, General von Lestocq, has invited him, and which is in fact another testimonial of the publicrespect for him. Major von Schill must have some repose, or hispopularity will be the death of him. Please return some other time. Youcannot see him to-day. "

"But, my friend, I cannot return, " said the stranger. "I am not one ofthe citizens of Berlin, but I am an enthusiastic admirer of Schill, andhave travelled three days and nights without interruption, in order tobring important news to him. "

"Ah, that alters the case, " said the footman. "If you bring importantnews for my master, I will go and see whether he is at home. "

"Do so, my friend, and tell the major that Referendary von Bothmar hascome from Cassel expressly to see him. "

The footman nodded, and hastened into the room, the door of which he hadhitherto guarded with the affection of a friend and the obstinacy of afaithful sentinel. He returned in a few minutes, opened the door, andexclaimed: "The major requests you to come in!"

M. Von Bothmar entered. In obedience to the sign the footman made tohim, he crossed the anteroom and opened the door of the one adjoining. Afine-looking man in the uniform of a major, with a fresh, floridcountenance, and high forehead adorned with a broad scar, came to meethim. It was Ferdinand von Schill, the lieutenant of the queen'sdragoons, who, ever since the disastrous battle of Jena, had given suchbrilliant proofs of his courage and patriotism at Kolberg (and duringthe guerilla warfare he had afterward entered into on his ownresponsibility), that the people hoped he would become the savior of thecountry. The King of Prussia had promoted him to a majority, andconferred on his regiment the honorary distinction that it should be thefirst Prussian regiment that was to make its entry into Berlin after theFrench had evacuated the capital. 

"Let me welcome you, my dear sir, " said Schill, kindly offering his handto the young man. "You told my footman you had come from Cassel to bringimportant news to me. You are, therefore, a good German patriot, and Imay greet M. Von Bothmar as a friend and brother. But let me hear whatyou bring--glad tidings, I suppose?"

"No, major, but important, " said M. Von Bothmar. 

Schill became uneasy, and a deep blush crimsoned his cheeks for amoment. "You know Dörnberg?" he inquired. 

"I know him, and I was also aware of his plan, and of the day and hourwhen his blow was to be struck. "

"Then he has commenced already?" asked Schill. 

"Yes, commenced and ended, " said Bothmar, mournfully. 

"Our noble Dörnberg expected too much of the patriotism of the Hessians. He arrived with the legion of his peasants as far as Cassel, and calledupon the soldiers to join him in order to expel King Jerome and hisFrench minions. But the soldiers did not listen to him; they obeyed theorders of their officers, and turned their arms against their Germanbrethren, who were soon routed and dispersed. "

"This is really dreadful!" ejaculated Schill. "And Dörnberg?"

"Dörnberg succeeded in making his escape; he will probably go to Prague, where the Elector of Hesse is at present residing. "

"Well, I am glad that he is at least safe, " exclaimed Schill, breathingmore freely. "The defeat is a disastrous blow, to be sure, but the goodnews that we have just received will afford us consolation for it. TheArchduke Charles has gained a glorious victory over the French at Hof. "

"Can that be positively true?" exclaimed Bothmar. "During my wholejourney I did not hear a word about it. On the contrary, I learnedeverywhere only the mournful intelligence that Napoleon had put himselfat the head of his army, and was advancing victoriously in the directionof Vienna. "

"And yet my statement is perfectly true. General Lestocq, governor ofBerlin, in joyful commemoration of this victory, issued to-day thecountersign of 'Charles and Hof!'"

"Heaven grant that you are correctly informed, and that the general isnot mistaken!" said M. Von Bothmar, sighing. "Pardon me for not sharingyour confidence. The deplorable turn our affairs have taken in Hesse hasdiscouraged me, and then--but I am not through yet with the news whichbrought me to you. "

"Speak, sir, --what else has happened?" exclaimed Schill. 

"Excuse me, " said M. Von Bothmar, "should I assume the semblance of oneof your most trusted confidants, and take the liberty of speaking to youabout your most secret plans. You intrusted to your faithful friend andfollower, Romberg, letters and proclamations to be circulated inWestphalia. Am I right?"

"You are. "

"Yon gave to him private letters for Counsellor von Ledebour, atBielefeld, and for Colonel von Sobbe, who were to head the insurrectionin that part of the country?"

"I did, sir; you are right. "

"Well, then, major, Romberg was arrested at Magdeburg; all his papers, letters, and proclamations, were seized, and General Michaud sent himunder guard to Cassel. "

"Romberg imprisoned! My dear, faithful Romberg in danger!" exclaimedSchill, mournfully. 

"No, " said M. Von Bothmar, solemnly, "Romberg is no longer imprisoned;he is not now in danger. "

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that Romberg, immediately after his arrival at Cassel, was triedby a court-martial, and that sentence of death was at once passed uponhim. "

"He has been shot?"

"Yes, Schill, Romberg has been shot. "

Schill uttered a cry, and covered his face with his hands. "Oh!" hemurmured, "I have lost my most faithful friend, and Germany one of hernoblest sons. He was an humble peasant, but the heart of a great patriotwas throbbing under his blouse. He was the Andrew Hofer of the North, and his death is a terrible disaster! But I will not complain, " addedSchill--"no, I will not complain. Blessed are the dead, and who knowshow soon we ourselves shall have to bid farewell to life? The storm isthreatening us on all sides. "

"And it is threatening our noble Schill, the hope of Germany, " exclaimedM. Von Bothmar. "I have told you that all Romberg's papers were seized, and among them the letters which you wrote to your friends Ledebour andSobbe. Your proclamations were read by the French authorities, and asthey thereby became aware of your plans, they will at once take steps toput a stop to your agitation, and, if possible, put you to death. WouldPrussia be powerful and courageous enough to protect you, if the King ofWestphalia should charge you with being a traitor and demagogue, and ifNapoleon should insist on your punishment?"

"It is true, " said Schill, "you point out to me an imminent danger, fromwhich I can only escape by striking immediately. If we give our enemiestime to mature their plans, all will be lost. We must, therefore, act atonce. We must hesitate no longer, but begin even before my comrades herehave learned that Romberg did not succeed in his enterprise. We may bemore successful, for God will perhaps be merciful to me: He has decreed, perhaps, that Schill shall first of all break the chains imposed on usby the foreign despot. "

"Germany hopes in Schill, " exclaimed Bothmar, enthusiastically, "andhence I was bold enough to violate the oath of allegiance which I hadtaken to King Jerome, and disclose to the German hero the dangermenacing him. I am a referendary at the department of state in Cassel, and accordingly I soon heard of the danger to which you are exposed. Under the pretext that I intended to enforce tranquillity and obedienceamong the peasants on my estate, situated a few miles from Cassel, Iobtained leave of absence for six days, and hastened hither. I set outfrom there three days ago, and, thank God! I have found you in time togive you warning. "

"Thanks to you, " exclaimed Schill, affectionately embracing M. VonBothmar; "you have saved my life, perhaps; at all events, you haverendered an important service to the sacred cause of the fatherland. "

"Every one must serve the fatherland in his own way, and according tohis ability, " said Bothmar, gently; "you are serving it by your heroicarm and soul-stirring example; I am doing so by trying at least toprevent mischief, and to assist my brethren as much as I can. My tasknow is accomplished! Farewell! and may Heaven grant victory to yourpatriotic zeal!"

"Where are you going?" said Schill, grasping Bothmar's arm and detaininghim. "You must not leave me yet; you must remain here at least to-day, that--but what is the meaning of this bugle-call?"

"It means that the postilion has arrived with horses, and calls me, "said M. Von Bothmar, smiling. 

"What! You have travelled three days and three nights, and are departingso soon?"

"Have I not told you that I obtained leave of absence only for six days?Well, then, three days hence I shall be in Cassel again, and, I believe, I have improved my six days in a highly commendable manner. "

"Farewell, noble young man! when we meet again, Germany, if it pleaseGod, will be free and happy!"

"Oh, may it be so!" said M. Von Bothmar, sighing. "Be prudent, sir, donot endanger your life; remember that it does not belong to you, but tothe fatherland, and now farewell! The impatient postilion is soundinghis bugle again. Farewell!"

He quickly left the room, but Schill accompanied to the staircase thefriend he had gained so suddenly. He returned to his room and hastenedto the window, to wave his hand once more to M. Von Bothmar. Loud cheersgreeted him as soon as his countenance was recognized behind thewindow-panes; the crowd in front of the house constantly increased, andwhen he appeared to the longing eyes of the citizens, they could notsuppress their loud huzzas. 

"They do me too much honor, " said Schill to himself, smiling, andstepping back from the window. "But their love and its boisterousdemonstrations are not exactly intended for myself individually. Thesekind people greet in me the first hope dawning to them after a longperiod of darkness; and, therefore, I will joyfully indulge them, and Iwill thank them by brave deeds. Yes, by deeds! The time ofprocrastination is over. I must hesitate no longer: I must act!"

His servant entered and handed him some letters just brought for him. Heopened and read them rapidly. The perfume of the first, written onrose-colored note-paper, made him smile. "It is the sixth declaration oflove that I have received to-day, " he said, in a low voice, "and thesixth request for a rendezvous to-night. Oh, women! how innocent in yourenthusiasm for poor Schill! You imagine you love me, and do not knowthat it is the fatherland that you love in me! I will reconquer yourcountry, and bring back that sweet liberty which the tyrant has takenfrom us. Until then, no Cupid's love! My heart must belong wholly toGermany!"

He read the second letter. "Another painter asks me to sit to him! Why, have not the people already portraits enough of poor Schill? Has notevery old citizen my head on his pipe or his snuff-box? Does not everypretty girl wear my scarred face in her locket? I have no time to sparefor painters; I must take the field!"

He opened the third; but while he read it, his eyes were sad. "Again thesame admonition which I have so often received. Do they doubt mypatriotism? Do they believe that I am a traitor, and will suffer theopportunity to pass by without improving it?"

He looked at the letter again, which contained only the following words:"Brutus, thou sleepest, awake!"[45]

[Footnote 45: Schill received almost daily, from various parts ofGermany, letters containing nothing but those words. A secret society, extending throughout Germany, seemed to have made it a special duty toinstigate Schill to strike the blow, lest the homage he received inBerlin should render him forgetful of his mission. ]

"No, " he exclaimed, in a powerful voice, "I do not sleep. I am awake, and behold the golden dawn of freedom! O Germany, my arm and my honorbelong to thee! To thee--and to her!" he whispered, almost inaudibly. "Yes, to her--the genius of Prussia! For her I will sacrifice my life!"

The door opened again, and the footman entered. "Major, there is anothergentleman who desires to see you on pressing business. I wanted to turnhim off, but he said it was indispensable for him to see you. He told mehe wished to deliver to the major something that would gladden hisheart. His name is High-Chamberlain von Schladen, and he said he hadjust arrived from Königsberg. "

"Show him in at once, " exclaimed Schill, but, in his impetuosity, hehimself led the way and opened the door. 

"Come in, Mr. High-Chamberlain, and forgive me for making you wait evena moment, " he said, offering his hand to M. Von Schladen, and conductinghim into his sitting-room. "You come from Königsberg?"

"Yes, major, and I bring you greetings from your friends, from thebrethren of the great league, and also from the king and the queen. "

"She really told you to greet me in her name?" asked Schill. "Oh, do notdeceive me; tell me the truth! Did the queen really tell you that?"

"She did more than that, major, " said M. Von Schladen, smiling; "sheintrusted to me a present for you, which I am to deliver to yourself, and which she made for you with her own hands. "

At this moment Schill was a truly handsome man. If the ladies and thepainters of Berlin had seen him just then, they would have beentransported at his noble countenance, as his black eyes sparkled withjoy. "The queen sends me a present!" he exclaimed--"a present which sheherself has made!"

"Yes, and on which she inscribed your name with her own hand, that itmight be to you a plain and undeniable proof of her favor. "

"Oh, give it to me, sir!" exclaimed Schill, stretching out his hands. 

M. Von Schladen drew a small package, wrapped in paper, from his bosom, and handed it to Schill. 

"On my knees will I receive this present from my queen!" exclaimedSchill. "Oh, it seems to me as though she were standing before me, looking at me with that sad smile which brings tears into the eyes ofall who behold her! When I was at Königsberg the other day, it waspermitted me to speak to her, and press my lips on her hand. With thatkiss I devoted myself to her for my whole life, and she is ever beforemy eyes, clothed in a sort of divine beauty--as a Madonna holding theMessiah of Freedom in her arms! And the noble queen, to whom I prayevery night as to a saint, sends me a present which she has made for mewith her own hands? Oh, am I worthy of such kindness; have I done anything entitling me to such a proof of condescension on her part, and amI thus honored by her who is the guardian angel of Prussia!--whomNapoleon hates, because he fears her zeal and fidelity. As a vestal, shehas kept alive the fire of patriotism on the altar of her country. Whenall despair, she still hopes for the redemption of her people from avictorious but merciless enemy. I will consecrate my life anew to her, though unworthy of the distinguished regard she bestows on me by thispresent, the work of her own royal hands. "

"Yes, but you are worthy of the favor of our noble queen, " said M. VonSchiaden, solemnly, "for you are the representative hero of Germany, andHeaven has decreed, perhaps, that you should break the first link of thechain with which the usurper has fettered our country. As soon as thatlink is broken, it will be easy to break the rest. You, Major vonSchill, are the hope of Germany--the hope of Queen Louisa. Take, then, the present which she sends you, worthy champion of the cause of hercountry!"

He handed the package to the major. Schill, kneeling, took it andunfolded the wrapper. It contained a magnificent memorandum-book, embroidered in gold, and closed with a gold pencil. Schill admired therich art displayed in the book, and, opening it, looked for theautograph of the queen. He uttered a joyful cry. The queen had writtenthese words, in small, neat characters: "For brave Major von Schill. Louisa. "

Schill pressed his lips on the words, and then, closing the book, put itinto his bosom, and rose from his knees. "It will rest on my heart aslong as I live, " he said; "its every pulsation belongs to her! And now, M. Von Schladen, what is the state of affairs at Königsberg? What hopesare entertained there?"

"Hopes!" exclaimed M. Von Schladen, with a mournful smile; "none--onlyapprehensions. "

"And they do not yet think of bidding defiance to the tyrant, and ofrecalling noble Baron von Stein?"

"No, they dare not do so. Stein, proscribed by Napoleon, forsaken by hisking, who sacrificed him at the emperor's behest, is living in exile, deprived of his whole property, which Napoleon confiscated; he iswithout employment, without influence, far from his country, far fromhis friends. The Emperor of Austria did what the King of Prussia darenot do: he gave an asylum to the proscribed patriot; Baron von Stein isnow with his family at Brünn. "

"And the king?" asked Schill. "Does he not feel it as a wound to bow tothe tyrant's behest, and dismiss his noblest and ablest servant?"

"He does, perhaps, " replied M. Von Schladen, hesitatingly; "but he doesnot say so. The afflictions of the past years have broken his courage, and rendered him irresolute and timid. As soon as he received Napoleon'sorders, he dismissed Baron von Stein, without bestowing any token ofkindness or gratitude. Every true Prussian deeply felt this treatment;one of the most faithful and upright servants of the king, District-Councillor Scheffner, who has every day interviews with thequeen, dared even to write a letter to the king, informing him of theindignation prevailing everywhere. He asked the king to gladden thehearts of all good Prussians, and to give a courageous proof of hisroyal gratitude toward the eminent minister, by conferring the order ofthe Black Eagle upon Baron von Stein. "

"And what did the king say to him?"

"He replied that he was very sorry that he was unable to comply withthis request. Although he entertained the highest respect for Baron vonStein, and would be glad to confer this exalted distinction on him, itwould be highly improper at the present time to make so dangerous ademonstration. "

"Such is the gratitude of kings toward their faithful servants!"exclaimed Schill, in a tone of bitter reproach; "such is the manner inwhich they reward those who have sacrificed for them their property andlife! But we do not struggle for kings and princes; we are serving theadored fatherland; we are fighting for liberty, and the death which wefind on the field of honor is an order of the Black Eagle which thegreat fatherland confers on us! O Germany, one day I shall also receivethis honor at thy hands; free Germany will adorn my corpse with it!"

"Oh, what desponding words you are now uttering!" said M. Von Schladen, anxiously. "Who can be courageous and hopeful when Schill talks ofdeath?"

"I am not desponding, " exclaimed Schill, smiling, "but I have aforeboding that I am to seal my love for Germany with my heart's blood. I am almost glad of it, for friendships so sealed are said to beeternal, and Germany will, perhaps, revere my memory when I die forher. --And Louisa! What says the queen? How does she bear these days ofhumiliation?"

"Like a heroine! Like a queen whose kingdom is not of this world. Hercheeks are pale, but a spirit of resignation pervades her countenance, and when she turns her blue eyes upward, there is an expression in themthat plainly reveals her yearning for a home in heaven!"

"But her health is good?" inquired Schill, anxiously. "She is not ill?"

"That is to say, she is not positively ill, but her whole life is thatof a martyr. Her heart is broken; she suffers mentally, while she is notaltogether free from physical pain. But she never complains, and, alas!the physicians know of no remedy. There is but one for our smiling, suffering queen, and that is the deliverance of her country!"

"Germany must and shall be delivered, " exclaimed Schill, enthusiastically. "Something must be done! We must arouse the sleepers;we must compel them to act!"

"You are right! The nation must wake and rise. That is the opinion ofall patriots, as well as of the queen. And we are looking with trustinghearts toward you; we hope that you will give this impetus to ourcountrymen. It is out of the question to hesitate longer; we must act. Austria is in the field; her people are exultingly marching to vanquishthe tyrant, who, with his proud armies, has again penetrated intoGermany. The report that the Archduke Charles has gained a victory is asthough it were the first herald announcing to us safety and restoration. Hope fills every heart. As soon as Schill unfurls his banner and callsupon his brethren to commence the holy struggle for the liberation ofthe fatherland, patriotic men from all the states of Prussia and NorthGermany will rally around him; the enthusiasm of the people will rushlike a torrent carrying away the king and his ministers in spite ofthemselves; their hesitations, fears, and cowardice, will be overwhelmedby the public determination. The hope of the queen is in Schill's heroicexample; it is the hope of Gneisenau, Blücher, and Scharnhorst; it isthe hope of all!"

"And it shall be fulfilled, " exclaimed Schill. "Brutus does not sleep. He is awake, and ready for action. I swear it by this precious gift ofmy queen!" He drew the memorandum-book from his bosom. Solemnly layinghis hand on it, and raising his eyes toward heaven, he said: "I swearthat I will draw my sword now for the fight of liberty--that I will notsheath it until this sacred cause has been carried to a gloriousconclusion, unless forbidden by death longer to serve my queen andcountry!" He pressed the book against his lips, and then opening it readagain Louisa's words. As he turned over the leaves, a scrap of paperfell upon the floor. Picking it up, he saw that it contained a singleline written in the same small handwriting: "Der König schwankt; Schill, ziehen sie mit Gott!"[46] "Yes, Heaven is on our side, to fight forGermany and her noble queen!" exclaimed Schill. "I will departto-morrow!"

[Footnote 46: "The king hesitates; Schill, march with God!"]

CHAPTER XLVII. 

SCHILL TAKES THE FIELD. 

The following afternoon (March 28, 1809) Major Ferdinand von Schillproceeded with his regiment through the streets of Berlin to the Hallegate. The people saluted him everywhere with loud cheers and waving ofhats. 

Schill thanked them more gravely than he had hitherto done, and marchedhis soldiers out of the gate. No one was surprised at this; all supposedthat he only intended to-day, as he had often done, to drill his troopsand to encamp near the city. His adjutants, Bärsch and Lützow, were, however, aware of his plans, and had secretly made preparations to carrythem into effect. 

The regiment took the road to Potsdam. Major von Schill and his twoadjutants rode at its head, and patriotic songs from the soldiersresounded along their march. About half-way between Berlin and Potsdam, near the village of Steglitz, the major stopped his horse, and, with awave of his sword, ordered the regiment to halt; then to move from theroad into the adjoining field, and form in square. The command wasobeyed in a few minutes; and Major von Schill, resting in the centre onhis chestnut charger, surveyed his men with evident pleasure. 

All eyes were turned toward him--all hearts were beating with affectionfor that man of indomitable courage towering above them. Addressingthem, his sonorous voice rang over the welkin as the first notes of atrumpet summoning to the field of blood. 

"Soldiers, " he said, "comrades! the moment has come to fight the enemy, against whom all our souls are filled with hatred--the despoiler ofthrones, who has plunged our fatherland into such distress; who hastrampled under foot all the rights of man; to whom no treaty, no peaceis sacred, and who is only waiting for an opportunity utterly to destroythe constitution of our country. The perfidious oppressor thus treatedSpain, after she had made numerous sacrifices to him in order topreserve peace. He intends to degrade Prussia in the same manner, andnot to rest until he has dethroned our beloved king and prostrated theillustrious dynasty of the Hohenzollerns. But never shall he succeed incarrying out so nefarious a plan! Austria, Germany, every patrioticheart is rising against him, and we Prussians cannot remain behind. Itis a sacred obligation to fight for the fatherland, for our belovedking, for the queen whom we all worship, a precious token from whom I amnow holding in my hand, and for whom we are ready at any hour to die!"

While uttering these words, Schill waved the embroideredmemorandum-book, which flashed in the sunbeams as a trophy and pledge ofvictory. 

Shouts burst from the soldiers. "Hurrah!" they cried, "long live theking and the queen! long live Major von Schill!"

"Boys, " exclaimed Schill, "will you follow me, and fight for Germany andour king?"

"Yes, we will, we will!" shouted the hussars, drawing their sabres andwaving them over their heads. 

"Will you swear to stand by your commander to the last extremity?"

"We swear to stand by you to the last!" was the enthusiastic answer, while the soldiers looked exultantly at each other, and exchangedcongratulations at the opening of the campaign. But no one had thoughtof future dangers or the necessities of a soldier's life. They hadnothing but their uniforms; leaving in Berlin all their money andclothing, and, unaware of this sudden movement, they had not even takenleave of their parents, wives, and children. Every thing was forgottenin their partiotism, so soon and unexpectedly tested--in their glowingdesire to save their country, and gain a name on the field of honor. 

The march was continued to Potsdam. There they rested over night, andthe servants of the officers joined them in the morning, bringing fromthe governor of Berlin passports for Schill. The brave little regimentsoon after left for an assault on the fortress of Wittenberg. It was nottaken, but the commander of Wittenberg concluded an armistice withSchill, and permitted him and his soldiers, with their drums beating, tomarch under the cannon of the fortress, and to pass the bridge built atthat place over the Elbe. 

On the 2nd of May the regiment reached Dessau. The duke had fled, but theinhabitants received the Prussian hussars in the most ardent manner, andhailed Schill as the hero who would free the people from the yoke underwhich they were groaning. 

The expedition was no longer a secret. The joyful news spread: "Schillhas taken the field against Napoleon; he has called the Germans to arms, and they will rally around his banner!" He himself believed in success, firmly convinced that it was only necessary for him to issue aproclamation, and the people would rise _en masse_. He resolved to do sofrom his headquarters at Dessau. No sooner had he reached that city thanhe hurriedly prepared his call "To the Germans!" The ink was not yetdry, when he took the paper, and, accompanied by his adjutants, went tothe house of M. Hormuth, printer to the court, and asked to see him. Theprinter soon made his appearance, and anxiously asked Schill hisbusiness. 

"You will please print this proclamation, sir, " said Schill, handing himthe paper; "it must be ready in an hour. "

"Major, " said Hormuth, glancing despairingly at the scarcely legiblehandwriting, "I cannot print it, for I am unable to read it. "

"Oh, I will read it to you, " exclaimed Schill, and he commenced:

"To THE GERMANS!--Brethren, groaning under the yoke of a foreign nation!the moment has arrived when you are able to break your chains, and toregain the constitution under which you have lived in happiness andprosperity for centuries, until the boundless ambition of a conquerorbrought incalculable calamities upon our country. Rise! Be men! Followme, and we shall again be what we were! Ring the tocsin! Let this signalfan the flame of patriotism in your hearts, and be the death-knell ofyour oppressors! Take up arms! Scythes and pikes may take the place ofmuskets. They will soon be replaced by English weapons already arrived. Wielded by strong arms, even the peaceful scythe becomes fatal. Letevery one arm himself, and share the glory of the liberators of thefatherland, fighting not only for himself but for the safety andhappiness of future generations! He who is cowardly enough to disobeythis call, will be consigned to contempt and infamy. No noble Germangirl will ever bestow her hand upon such a traitor. Courage! God is withus and our just cause. Let the old men pray for us! The armies ofAustria are advancing victoriously, notwithstanding the boasts of theFrench; the brave Tyrolese have already broken their chains; thecourageous Hessians have risen, and I am hastening to you at the head ofwell-tried and skilful soldiers. The just cause will soon conquer, andthe ancient glory of our country will be restored. To arms! to arms!SCHILL. "

"Now, sir, " said Schill, "I suppose you will be able to read myhandwriting and to print it?"

"Now that I know the contents, " said M. Hormuth, shaking his head, "Iknow also that he who prints this proclamation endangers his life, andthat he may lose it just as soon as Palm. Sir, I have a wife andchildren; I am happy with my family; hence life is dear to me, and Ishould not like to lose it like poor Palm. He did much less than you askme to do. He only circulated a pamphlet hostile to the French, but I amto print a proclamation calling upon all Germans to rise in arms againstthe Emperor of the French. Major, I risk my life by complying with yourorder. "

"What!" exclaimed Schill, angrily; "you are a German, and refuse toserve the holy cause of your country? You refuse to print thisproclamation?"

"No, I will print it, " said M. Hormuth, slowly; "I will print it, butonly on one condition. "

"Well, and that condition is--"

"That you, major, be kind enough to hold a pistol to my breast andthreaten to shoot me, in case I refuse. You must do so in the presenceof my compositors, and give me a written certificate that I yielded onlyto violence. "

"M. Hormuth, you are a very prudent man, and it will afford me greatpleasure to fulfil your wishes, " said Schill, smilingly, drawing hispistol and aiming at the printer. 

"Pray, major, do not cock it, for the pistol might go off, " saidHormuth, anxiously. "Now be kind enough to hold it to my breast, andshout in a loud and menacing voice that you will shoot me like a dog ifI refuse to print this paper. Distribute also some insultingepithets--call me a coward, a renegade, any thing you can think of, andas loud and threatening as you can. "

"Very well, I will do all that, " said Schill, laughing, and hisadjutants, as well as M. Hormuth himself, joined in the sport. 

"Now, let us go to work, " said Schill. 

"Will you print this proclamation, you miserable coward? Why, you havenot pluck enough to be a German! I ask you, for the last time, will youprint the proclamation?"

"Sir, have mercy upon me!" wailed M. Hormuth, in a terrified tone. "Icannot print it. It is impossible, sir; impossible!"

"You villain, I will kill you on the spot if you dare resist me, " criedSchill. "I--"

"My compositors will be here presently, " said M. Hormuth. "Please go onin the same strain. "

"I will shoot you like a dog if you do not obey!"

"Help! help! oh, major, have mercy!"

The doors opened, and there appeared at one door the compositors andpressmen; at the other, Madame Hormuth with her children. 

"Will you print my proclamation, you infamous scoundrel?" shoutedSchill. "Say no, and I will put a bullet through your cowardly heart!"

"Sir, I cannot; I--"

"Husband, I beseech you!" cried Madame Hormuth, rushing toward him. "Husband, consider what you are doing; think of your children, think ofme, and comply with the wishes of the major. "

"No! I will die rather than print so seditious a paper!"

"Very well, then, you shall die, " said Schill. "You refuse to print, andI will assuredly shoot you. "

"M. Hormuth, you may as well yield, " said the compositors. 

"It is prudent to submit to necessity. Besides, we are somewhatinterested, for your death would throw us out of work. "

"I will yield, " said M. Hormuth, sighing. "Take away your pistol, major. I will print your proclamation; but be so good as to certify that Iconsent only on account of your threats and violence. My workmen willsign the certificate as witnesses, will you not?"

"Yes, certainly, we will cheerfully witness what is true. "

"Very well, " said M. Hormuth. "Now quick, boys; go to work! Here is themanuscript. Let four compositors take it. Divide the copy into fourparts; the composition must be done in fifteen minutes, and the printingin two hours. How many copies do you want, major?"

"Ten thousand. "

"Very well, ten thousand copies to be done in two hours. We mustremember my life is at stake; for I suppose you will shoot me, major, ifwe should disappoint you?"

"You may be sure of that. Now give me the pen and ink that I may draw upthat certificate for you. "

The ten thousand printed copies arrived exactly two hours afterward atthe headquarters of Major von Schill, and M. Hormuth, who refused totake any payment for them, received in return a certificate that he hadbeen forcibly compelled to print them. 

The brave regiment left Dessau on the following day, still in the joyfulhope that the German people would rise, and that a host of warriorswould respond to the call for the deliverance of the fatherland. Butalas! this hope was not to be fulfilled. The population of the citiesand villages received Schill's hussars and their heroic chieftain inthe most gratifying manner. His proclamation was read everywhere withunbounded pleasure, but no one dared to follow him; no scythes or pikeswere to be seen in the array of this little band of patriots. There wasbut one glad day for Schill; that was on the 12th of May, whenLieutenant von Quistorp, from Berlin, joined him with a hundred andsixty men, who had left their colors and came with him to reënforce"brave Schill, the liberator of Germany. "

But Quistorp brought at the same time bad news. The report of a victoryof the Austrians had proved unfounded. The Archduke Charles had obtainedno advantages; on the contrary, after a succession of desperateengagements, he was beaten on the 23rd of April at Ratisbon, and escapedwith the remnant of his army into the Böhmerwald. The Emperor Napoleonhad advanced with his victorious forces in the direct road to Vienna. 

"If Napoleon takes Vienna, " said Schill to himself, "then we shall allperish! But we will still hope and trust; the fortune of war may turnyet. The Emperor of Austria is still in Vienna, and the citizens havesworn to be buried under the ruins of their city rather than open itsgates again to the enemy. Let us hope, therefore, and fight. " Turning toQuistorp, he continued: "Every thing may yet turn out well. Myproclamation may find an echo in the hearts of my Prussian comrades, andthey may unite with us. To-day, you, Lieutenant von Quistorp, havearrived with one hundred and sixty men; to-morrow another friend mayjoin us with several thousand. Before long we shall have a considerablearmy, and this will inspire those still hesitating, and make the timidbold. The larger our force, the firmer will be the confidence of theking, and finally he will freely and openly order all the regiments tojoin us and commence the struggle. "

"Do not hope in the king, major, " said Lieutenant von Quistorp, sadly. "The failure of Dörnberg's rising, the defeat of the Archduke Charles, and the new victories of Napoleon, have made him more resolute thanever; he is afraid of Napoleon's anger and vengeance, and, moreindisposed than ever to incur them, he has publicly and solemnlyrepudiated your bold movement. "

"What has the king done?" exclaimed Schill, turning pale; "what do youknow?"

"I know that the king has also issued a proclamation, in which he saysthat he cannot find words sufficiently forcible to express hisdisapproval of your illegal and criminal conduct; he calls upon thearmy not to be seduced by your example, and orders you, and all withyou, to be tried by a court-martial. "

"That is impossible!" cried Schill, in great excitement; "the kingcannot forsake me in so shameful a manner! You have been misinformed, Quistorp; certain persons have tried to deter you from joining me byfalse reports. "

"No, " said Quistorp, "you are mistaken. I was already on the march toArneburg, when, a few miles from here, a courier, under instructionsfrom General Chassot, overtook me. In order to warn me, the general sentme the proclamation of the king, and ordered me to face aboutimmediately and return to my regiment. He added that this was the lastorder he would issue, for he, as well as General Lestocq, governor ofBerlin, had been called, by order of the king, to Königsberg, where bothof them were to be tried by a military commission. Here are the papers, major. "

Schill glanced over them, and, while reading, his hands trembled. "Thisis a terrible blow, " he said, sighing. "The king proscribes me, andbrands me as a traitor and deserter. It is all in vain! Germany isasleep, and our voice will not awaken her; Germany lies in the dustbefore the French tyrant, and the King of Prussia will punish astraitors those who act courageously! Oh, my country, thou art lost, forthy own princes betray thee!"

He sank despairingly on a chair, and hid his face with his hands. Inthis attitude he remained, groaning piteously, a prey to his anguish. The adjutants entered the room, but Schill did not notice them. Absorbedin his reflections and forebodings, his mind, as it were, had passedfrom the contemplation of the present, and beheld nothing but the awfulfuture. 

The three young officers, Lützow, Quistorp, and Bärsch, well known fortheir intrepidity, stood sad and dejected before their brave major. 

Suddenly rising from his chair, he said: "I thank you, Lieutenant vonQuistorp, for having joined me with your faithful men. Germany will seeat least that there are still brave men who do not forsake theircountry, and if we sacrifice our lives for her, she will at leastengrave our names on the tablets of her martyrs. We cannot retrace oursteps, my friends; we must advance, though death stare us in the face. This very night we leave Arneburg, and continue our march. We may stillsucceed in what Dörnberg and Charles have been unable to accomplish. Weshall appeal again to the patriotism of the Germans. Perhaps theirhearts will practically respond--they may hear our voice and follow us. But if fortune have decided against us, if we succumb without deliveringour country, very well! 'An end with terror is better than terrorwithout end!' Before us is honor, and at the worst, a glorious death;behind us, contumely and disgrace. Therefore, forward!"

CHAPTER XLVIII. 

SCHILL'S DEATH. 

Schill was sitting, sad and deserted, at his lonely quarters in Rostock, where, after many adventures, he arrived on the 20th of May. He hadsucceeded in nothing; fortune had not once been favorable to him. He hadintended to turn toward Magdeburg, in hope that its garrison ofWestphalian troops would joyously open the gates of the fortress, anddeclare against King Jerome, who had been forced upon them. But, at adistance of a German mile from the city the columns of the enemy had methim, and an engagement had taken place at Dodendorf. It was in vain thatSchill had sent a flag of truce to his German brethren to request themto join him, imploring them not to betray the fatherland for the sake ofa French king. 

The Westphalians shot the bearer of the flag of truce, and a murderousfire was their only reply. Now began the desperate struggle of brethrenagainst brethren--of Germans against Germans!

Schill was victorious in this battle. He mortally wounded the Frenchcommander of the Westphalians, Colonel Vautier; his hussars fought likelions and dispersed the enemy; a hundred and sixty prisoners, severalstands of colors, and a large number of small-arms, were the trophies ofthis brilliant affair. But he was unable to derive any benefit from theDodendorf victory; fearing lest a larger corps should leave Magdeburgand attack him, he retreated, overwhelmed with grief, for he at lastunderstood that the German soldiers were deaf to his appeals, and thatthe Westphalians, faithful to their French king, refused to desert him. 

Nor had Schill's second victory, the occupation of Dönritz, beenadvantageous to him. Moreover, dissensions had arisen among theofficers themselves; the regiment, so enthusiastic at first, commencedgradually to lose faith in his ability to succeed in his boldenterprise; the officers insisted on being consulted as to futureoperations. They refused to yield obedience, and demanded that he shouldlisten to their advice and remonstrances. But resistance rendered himonly more determined, and in his obstinacy he frequently rejectedprudent counsel, that he might accomplish his own plans. His mind wasconfused by disappointment, and at length by despair. He was, in fact, unequal to the dangers surrounding him. 

Schill was sitting, sad and deserted, at his lonely quarters in Rostock, absorbed in discouraging thoughts, and sighing at the frustration of hishopes. In his hand he held the memorandum-book the queen had presentedto him, and read again and again the words she had written: "To braveMajor von Schill. " Suddenly the door behind him opened, and Lieutenantvon Lützow, with his uniform covered with dust, entered the room. 

Schill slowly turned his head. "Well, Lützow, have you returned?" heasked. "Were you at Doberan? Did you see the duke?"

"Yes, I was at Doberan. "

"And what news do you bring? Bad news, of course! Did you see the Dukeof Mecklenburg?"

"No, the duke had given orders to admit neither you nor any of yourdelegates. He says he will have nothing to do with insurgents andrebels. "

"Of course, " exclaimed Schill, laughing scornfully, "he is a Germanprince, and, therefore, cannot adhere to the cause of Germany, but mustside with France! Oh, I ought to have known it before. Well, it is allright. What other news do you bring, Lützow?"

"Here, major, is a paper issued by King Jerome of Westphalia. Hismajesty does you the honor to call you in this proclamation a chief ofrobbers, a pirate, and a deserter, and commands the military and civilauthorities to hunt you down. He also offers a reward of ten thousandfrancs to him who will bring you dead or alive to Cassel. "

"Is that so?" exclaimed Schill, laughing. "Well, M. Jerome attaches atolerably high value to my head. I am sorry that I am unable to returnthe compliment. I shall reply this very day to Jerome's proclamation byissuing one to the Germans, and by promising a reward of five dollarsfor his delivery, living or dead. --What else, lieutenant?"

"The Emperor Napoleon has also issued an edict against Schill and hismen. He says in this document: 'A certain Schill, a sort of highwayrobber, who committed crime upon crime during the last campaign inPrussia, and was rewarded with a captaincy, has deserted with his wholeregiment from Berlin, marched to Wittenberg, and surrounded that place. General Lestocq, governor of Berlin, has declared Schill a deserter, andthe King of Prussia has given orders to arrest him wherever he can befound, and to put the insurgent on trial before a court-martial. '"

"Yes, " murmured Schill, musingly, "the German patriot has become aninsurgent, and is to be punished for what he attempted in the salvationof his country. It was quite unnecessary for the emperor to abuse andrevile him who boldly opposed his tyranny; the King of Prussia and thegovernor of Berlin had already done so. And what else does Napoleonsay?"

"He orders a corps of observation to be formed on the Elbe, to becommanded by the marshal, Duke of Valmy, and to be sixty thousandstrong. "

"Sixty thousand men!" exclaimed Schill. "Ah! it seems M. Napoleon has apretty good opinion of 'that deserter Schill, ' inasmuch as he considershim dangerous enough to oppose to him an army of sixty thousand men. Thank you, M. Bonaparte, thank you for this acknowledgment. It is adelightful balm to the tortured heart of the poor Prussian deserter; itrestores his courage. Let us advance undauntedly--we may conquer yet. The Germans may awake and rally round the standard of liberty!"

"Alas, Schill, I am afraid your hopes are in vain, " said Lützow, sadly. "I am not yet done with my bad news. "

"Not yet?" asked Schill, mournfully. "Proceed!"

"Vienna has fallen!"

"Vienna fallen!" cried Schill, in dismay. "Is that really true?"

"It is. The Emperor Francis and his family have fled to Hungary, and theEmperor of the French has again made his triumphant entry. "

"And the Viennese did not even try to defend their city?"

"They did try, but soon laid down their arms and submitted quietly tothe conqueror. Napoleon has established his headquarters at Schönbrunn, and issued a proclamation to the Austrians. He calls upon them to befaithful and obedient to him, and disbands the militia of Vienna. Ageneral amnesty is granted to those who surrender their arms. "

"A general amnesty, " exclaimed Schill, "for the crime they committed incomplying with the request of their sovereign to take up arms and defendtheir country! And what is to be done with those who do not surrender?"

"The houses of both officers and privates of the militia who do notreturn home within a specified time, are to be burned down, theirproperty confiscated, and themselves tried and punished as rebels. "

"Oh, " exclaimed Schill, raising his hands, "is there still justice inheaven, or is it also asleep! Is there no ear for our wails, nocompassion for our disgrace? What is natural, grows unnatural; honorbecomes dishonor; patriotism, rebellion--and Heaven seems to permit it!"

"Yes, " said Lützow, with a melancholy smile. "What Ovid said of Cato nowbecomes true of you: 'The victorious cause pleases the gods, but thevanquished one pleases you!'"

"Yes, " murmured Schill, "the vanquished cause pleased Cato! and it shallalso please Schill as long as he breathes. It shall please him thoughhis king call him a deserter, and a court-martial pass sentence of deathupon him. 'The people of Nuremberg hang none but those they have incustody, ' is a proverb often repeated, and I think the people ofKönigsberg will not shoot a man they cannot catch! I would rather betrampled to death by the horses of the enemy, than pierced by thebullets of my German brethren. The matter is settled, Lützow; let uscontinue the struggle. "

"Continue the struggle?" asked Lützow. "I beseech you, take my adviceand do not follow the dictates of courage alone; listen also to those ofprudence. It will be utterly useless, Schill; we should husband ourstrength for better times. We are threatened either by military force, or the rigor of the law. Prussia has drawn up a corps on her frontier torepulse us, if need be, should we come armed; and, if unarmed, she wouldhave us tried by a court-martial. Napoleon's corps of observation isstationed on the boundaries of Saxony and Westphalia, and even the Kingof Denmark has ordered General von Ewald to march against us. "

"The stag has been surrounded, but not yet captured, " exclaimed Schill. "There is still a place where he may escape. The King of Sweden has notyet a corps in the field against us, and Stralsund is occupied only by agarrison of scarcely three hundred men, commanded by General Candras. Let us march thither and surprise the fortress. When Stralsund is ours, we are on the sea-shore, and in communication with the British; we haveships in the harbor, on which, if every thing else should fail, we couldfind an asylum, and hasten to England. "

"But suppose we should not take Stralsund?" asked Lützow. "How could weescape? I beseech you, listen to reason, consider our hopelesssituation; save yourself--save the poor soldiers who have reposedconfidence and hope in you! Let us embark for England. There arewell-nigh thirty ships in the harbor of Warnemünde; if they refuse totake us on board, we can compel them. "

"No, " exclaimed Schill, vehemently. "We shall do just as I said--marchto Stralsund and take the fortress. But Lieutenant Bärsch is to seizetwenty of the ships at Warnemünde and embark on them our baggage, thesick, and the military chest, and convey them to the island of Rügen. Westart to-morrow and take Stralsund. That is my plan, and it must beaccomplished!"

And Schill's plan was accomplished. He marched his hussars to Stralsund, and for a moment fortune smiled on him. The French commander, GeneralCandras, preferred to meet the enemy in the open field instead ofawaiting him behind the half-decayed fortifications. He marched againstSchill with the whole garrison and a battery of light artillery; but thePrussian hussars, with a shout attacked the enemy, and dispersed them, took six hundred prisoners, and made their triumphant entry intoStralsund. 

"And here let us conquer or die, " said Schill to his officers, who werestanding around him. "Friends, brethren! the day of success is at hand, and Stralsund is the first taken. Let us remain here; throw upintrenchments against the enemy, and wait for the succor which Englandhas so often promised. "

"Let us not wait for this succor, " said one of the officers; "let usmeet it. "

"Every hour of delay increases the danger, " exclaimed another. "If we donot now embrace the opportunity--if we do not start without delay, andmeet the English squadron in the open sea, or hasten to the Swedishshore, we must inevitably perish. "

"It would be foolhardiness to remain here for the enemy's superior forceto attack us, " said a third. "To struggle against such odds is folly, and prudent men submit to the decrees of fortune, instead of resistingthem in a spirit of childish petulance. "

"Let us husband our resources for a future day, " said a fourth. "It willcome when Germany, which is repudiating us now, will stand in need ofour assistance, and call us to her side. Let us preserve ourselves formore favorable prospects, and a greater probability of success. "

Schill looked angrily on his officers. "Is there no one who will raisehis voice against these opinions?" he asked. "Is there no one who willreply to the timid and desponding, in the name of honor, courage, andpatriotism?"

All were silent; a murmur of indignation was the only reply. "Well, then, " exclaimed Schill, ardently, "I will myself speak against you all;I will tell you that it is cowardly to flee from danger, and to think ofdefeat instead of victory; that it is perfidious to desert our countrywhen in danger, to save one's own miserable life. Accursed be he whothinks of flight and of forsaking the great cause which we are serving!We must hold Stralsund to the last man. We must make it a GermanSaragossa, and lie dead beneath the ruins of the city rather thansurrender. Let us repair the fortifications, throw up new earthworks, and await the enemy behind the intrenchments. This is my resolution; Iwill not suffer contradiction, but treat as rebels and mutineers thosewho dare to act contrary to my orders! The soldiers obey me, and I amtheir commander. But such of the officers as do not wish to participatelonger in the struggle; who, instead of remaining true to their duty, prefer to save their lives by flight, are at liberty to do so. I willnot prevent them from making their escape; they may embark on one of theships in the harbor, and flee whither they desire. Let them remember, however, that they will leave their dishonor here, and will notparticipate in the glory which posterity may grant as the onlyconquerors' crown to poor Schill and his faithful men. Let such asdesire to flee step forth and receive their discharge. " A long pauseensued. No one advanced. 

"We agreed to serve under the leadership of Major von Schill, " at lastsaid the oldest officer, in a grave, solemn voice; "we have sworn tofight under him against the enemies of our country, to remain with himto the last, and to obey his orders. We shall fulfil our oath, and notfaithlessly desert the banner which we have hitherto followed. Let Majorvon Schill consider, however, that he is responsible for the lives ofall those who have united their destiny with his own, and that hisconscience, God, and posterity, will judge him, if instead of preservingthem he should lead them to an inglorious death or captivity. If Majorvon Schill is unwilling to listen to prudence--if he refuses to embarkand escape with us, we will all remain, and, with him, await our fate. Speak, then, major, will you go with us or remain?"

"I will remain, " exclaimed Schill, energetically. "I will await theenemy; I will conquer or die on German soil. Oh, friends, comrades, donot speak to me of flight or submission; Schill does not flee, Schilldoes not submit! I have tried to arouse my country; I have stretched outmy hand toward my countrymen, and said to them, 'I will assist you inshaking the sleep from your half-closed eyes. Rise! and I will lead youin the path of liberty and honor. My arm is strong, and my sword issharp; unite with me, and let us expel the tyrant!' But Germany did notlisten to my appeal; she is still sleeping too soundly, and God did notdecree that I should accomplish my task. Perhaps Providence may intendthat you and I shall strengthen the cause of liberty by shedding ourblood--our death will awaken the sleepers, that they may avenge us. TheGermans entertain great admiration for the dead. It is only toward theliving that they are cold and reserved. Brethren, let us die for libertyif we cannot live for it. Let us remain united in life and death!"

"Yes, united in life and death!" exclaimed all the officers, and theythronged around Schill to shake hands with him, and to assure him oftheir fidelity. 

Four days of repose and peace followed. --Schill profited by them torepair the decayed intrenchments and fortifications, and made allnecessary preparations for an obstinate defence against the approachingenemy. 

On the 31st of May, early in the morning, while the major was reviewinghis troops in the market-place, wild shouts were heard in the streets. They drew nearer and nearer. Soldiers were rushing toward Schill, andbehind them, at some distance, others in red uniforms became visible. 

A flash of joy kindled the patriot's face. "The English, " he exclaimed, in a loud voice, "see their red coats! The English have landed, and arecoming to our assistance!"

"The English are coming!" echoed the exultant soldiers. 

"No, no, " gasped one of the guards, who had just reached themarket-place, "the Dutch are coming--it is the enemy! They surprised usat the Knieper gate, dispersed our infantry, and penetrated into thecity. See! their assaulting columns are already advancing! Let every oneescape as he can!"

"It is the enemy!" exclaimed Schill, vaulting on his horse. 

"Come, brethren, let us meet them. The cavalry will remain here as ourreserve. The other troops will follow me to the Triebseer gate!" And hegalloped into the narrow street leading to the gate, followed by hismen. He was a picture of heroism as he rode at the head of his band, with his hair streaming in the wind, and his countenance beaming withcourage. Turning with a smile to Lieutenant Alvensleben, who was ridingat his side, "Oh, " he said, "it seems to me as though a heavy load hadbeen removed from my breast, and I could breathe freely again. Thedecisive struggle is at hand, and burdensome life will be resigned withjoy. I shall die, my friend, die. Hurrah! forward! liberty is beckoningto me, glorious liberty!"

He spurred his horse and galloped more rapidly, Alvensleben remaining athis side. 

"Friend, " exclaimed Schill, further on, "when I am no more, defend meagainst my enemies, and greet my friends! Take my last oath of fealty tothe queen, and my last love-greeting to Germany, when she is free. Hurrah! there comes the enemy! Let us sing an inspiring song!" And hesang in a loud voice:

 "Tod du süsser, für das Vaterland! Süsser als der Brautgruss, als das Lallen Auf dem Mutterschooss des ersten Kindes, Sei mir willkommen!"

"_Willkommen_!" he cried again, and galloped more rapidly past the Dutchsoldiers, who were just emerging from a side-street and cut him off fromAlvensleben and his other followers. The enemy, commanded by the DutchGeneral Carteret, was also approaching from the opposite street. Thepatriot galloped into the midst of the staff--his sabre flashed, and thegeneral fell from his horse as if struck by lightning. Schill turnedwhen he was unable to penetrate through this body of men obstructing thestreet. But another battalion had already formed behind him and cut himhopelessly off from assistance. His own men tried to reach him. Shouts, oaths, cries of defiance and fury, with the groans of the dying, rentthe air. 

Schill saw that he was lost, that he was no longer able to save himself, his faithful men, or his fatherland! There was no escape for him. Deathwas howling around him on all sides, panting for its prey. Suddenly thecolumn of the enemy opened; he saw the gap, and spurred his horse with adesperate effort, making him leap into the midst of the enemy. The Dutchsoldiers fell back in dismay, and Schill galloped by them into FährStreet. Forward, as on the wings of a tempest, he hastened to theassistance of his men. A bullet hissed past him--another shot was fired. He wavered in the saddle; the bullet had struck him! A detachment ofDutch soldiers were just coming up the street. The man heading them sawthe pale Prussian officer, who was scarcely able to retain his seat. 

"It is Schill! it is Schill!" he cried out, rushing forward. 

"Hurrah, it is Schill!" shouted the others, aiming their muskets at him. Three shots were fired. The brave Prussian still kept the saddle, buthis hand dropped the bridle, and the horse stood still. The Dutchchasseurs surrounded and cut him. He lay helpless on the ground--thatherculean man. He was still alive; his eyes, that had so beamed withcourage, cast their last glance toward heaven, and his lips, that smiledso sweetly, murmured, "_Tod du süsser für das Vaterland_!" A powerfulsabre-stroke at last ended his life. His enemies despoiled his body, tearing off his decorations, and robbing him of a small crown of pearlsand the memorandum-book, both gifts of the queen whom he loved so well, and for whom he fought so bravely. They seized the corpse and dragged italong the street in order to present it to their general. His hands werebesmeared with mire; his uniform torn by the brutal grasp of theconquerors, and his gory head trailed along the pavement. He was at lastdeposited in the vestibule of the city hall, where the meat-merchants ofStralsund trade on market days. 

A butcher's bench was the catafalque of unfortunate Ferdinand vonSchill, the martyr of German liberty! There he lay, a horriblespectacle, with broken limbs, a face deformed by bruises andsabre-gashes, and his eyes glaring to heaven as if in accusation of theignominy of his death and the brutality of his enemies. 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

THE PARADE AT SCHÖNBRUNN. 

Napoleon's great victory at Wagram had put an end to the war withAustria, and destroyed only too speedily the hopes which the battle ofAspern or Esslingen had awakened in the hearts of the Germans. 

The Archduke Charles had gained at Aspern half a victory; and the factthat the Austrians had not been beaten--that Napoleon had been compelledto fall back with his army and to take refuge on the island of Lobau, was regarded as a victory, which was announced in the most boastfulmanner. But if it was a victory, the Austrians did not know how toprofit by it. Instead of uniting their forces and attacking Lobau, wherethe French army was encamped, huddled together, and exhausted by thelong and murderous struggle--where the French grenadiers were weepingover the death of their brave leader, Marshal Lannes, Duke ofMontebello--where the wounded and defeated were cursing for the firsttime the emperor's insatiable thirst for conquest--instead ofsurrounding the French army, or opening a cannonade upon them, theArchduke Charles fell farther back from the right bank of the Danube, and allowed his exhausted troops to rest and recover from the fatigue ofthe terrible battle that had lasted two days. While the Austrians weredressing their wounds, the French profited by the delay, and built newbridges, procured barges, left the island that might have been agraveyard for them, and reorganized their shattered forces. 

On the 6th of July, Napoleon took revenge at Wagram for the two days ofAspern, and wrested again from the Archduke Charles the laurels won atthe latter place. Germany was in ecstasies after the battle of Aspern, but she bowed her head mournfully after that of Wagram. 

Napoleon was again the master of Germany; and Austria, like the rest ofthe country, had to bow humbly to his imperious will. The "first soldierof Aspern, " brave Prince John of Lichtenstein, was sent to Napoleon'sheadquarters at Znaim to request an armistice and the opening of peacenegotiations. Napoleon, whose armies were exhausted, whose attention, besides, was absorbed by the war in Spain, and who had found out at hislate battles what resistance was now beginning to be made in Germany, granted the request, consented to a cessation of hostilities, and thatthe envoys of France and Austria should agree upon terms of peace. 

These negotiations had already been carried on for months, and noconclusion had yet been arrived at. Vienna was still a French city, andthe Viennese had to submit to the rule of a new governor, and to thegalling yoke imposed on them by a foreign police, who kept a closesurveillance over every action--nay, every expression and look. They hadto bow to stern necessity, and to celebrate Napoleon's birthday, the15th of August, by festivities and an illumination, as though it werethe birthday of their own sovereign. 

Napoleon was still residing at Schönbrunn, at the palace which MariaTheresa had built, and where she had signed the marriage-contract of herdaughter Marie Antoinette with the Dauphin of France. Marie Antoinettehad been guillotined, and the heir of the Revolution and of the Frenchcrown was dwelling at her mother's palace. 

Every morning the French Emperor reviewed his guards in the largepalace-yard, and thousands of the inhabitants of Vienna hastenedregularly to Schönbrunn in order to see him and witness the parade. These morning reviews had become a favorite public amusement, and, whenlistening to the music of the French bands, and beholding the emperor(in his gray coat, with his broad brow covered with the three-corneredhat) gallop down the ranks of his troops, followed by the brilliantstaff of his marshals and generals, amid shouts of "_Vive l'Empereur_"the kind-hearted citizen sometimes forgot that it was their enemy whowas displaying his power, and rejoicing in his ambition; instead ofcursing, they admired him and his veterans, whose scars were the signsof many a victory. 

Napoleon was but too well aware of the influence which these paradeswere exerting on the minds of the people; he knew the fascination whichhis person produced not only on his soldiers, but the public generally, and he wished to profit by it, in order to conquer the civilians afterconquering their army. Every one, therefore, had free access, and thesubtle invader had always a kind glance and an affable smile with whichto win their hearts. 

On the 13th of October, as usual, a parade was to be held; and the roadleading to Vienna was early covered with carriages, horsemen, andpedestrians, hastening to Schönbrunn. Among those hurrying along thehigh-road was a man of whom no one took any notice, with whom no one wasconversing, and who, while all around were laughing, and speaking of theparade, was pursuing his way in grave silence. His youthful countenancewas sad and pale; long, light hair was waving round his oval face. Hiseyes seemed on fire, and his thin, half-parted lips were quivering asthough he were a prey to intense emotion. He was wrapped in a largeblack cloak reaching nearly to his feet; a small black velvet capcovered his head. This strange figure looked like an apparition in themidst of the chatting crowd, the elegant carriages, and dashinghorsemen. All were too busily engaged with themselves, with the review, which was to be particularly brilliant, and with the emperor, who wasnot only to be present, but to command the troops. 

A few persons referred also to the hopes entertained of a speedyconclusion of peace, and regretted that they had not yet been fulfilled, while others conversed stealthily about the victories of the Tyrolese, and of noble and brave Andrew Hofer, who, with his faithfulmountaineers, still dared to resist the French conqueror. The young manlistened gravely and silently to all this conversation. 

It was yet early when he reached the palace; for the Viennese wereanxious to get good places, and to be as near the emperor as possible, and therefore they had set out several hours before the parade was tocommence. 

The young man glanced with an evident air of disappointment over thelarge, unoccupied space which lay before him, and on which as yet not aman of the imperial guard was to be seen. "Will there be no paradeto-day?" he asked a corpulent citizen of Vienna, who was standing at hisside. 

"Certainly, sir, there will be one, " said the citizen, with aself-important air. "But it is very early yet, and an hour may elapsebefore the emperor makes his appearance. "

"An hour yet!" exclaimed the young stranger, indignantly. "I was told Ihad to be here early in order to witness the spectacle. "

"You were correctly informed, sir. For if you want to see any thing, itis necessary to be here at this hour to secure a good place. Besides, the time you will have to wait will not be very tedious. The variousregiments that are to participate in the parade will soon make theirappearance; then, come the imperial guards, who form in line, and, finally, the emperor with his marshals. Oh, you ought to hear theshouts, the music of the band, and the roll of the drums when heappears! You will certainly hear the noise, provided it does not makeyou deaf. "

"I think it will not, " said the young man, with a mournful smile. "Buttell me, shall we be able to see the emperor very near? From which doorwill he make his appearance, and where does he generally take hisposition?"

"He comes generally from the large portal yonder; it is there that hemounts on horseback; he then rides down the front of the soldiers, andhalts a short time just there, where we are standing. Those who desireto say any thing to him, or to deliver petitions, had better do so onthis very spot. But come, let us go a little farther into thepalace-yard, that we may see better. "

"Very well, lead the way. I will follow, " said the young man. 

"Come, then, sir. " And the kind-hearted citizen of Vienna elbowedhimself through the crowd. 

The young conspirator followed him a few steps, and then halted. Insteadof advancing farther he slipped back to his former place. 

"No, " he muttered to himself, "I must not stand close to, or conversewith any one. I must be alone and an utter stranger, so as to castsuspicion on no one else, and not to endanger the lives of innocentpersons. The glory of the deed will belong to me alone, if it shouldsucceed; let the penalty be inflicted on me alone, if it should fail. "He withdrew farther from the citizen who had spoken to him socourteously, and when he had entirely lost sight of him, he approachedthe palace cautiously and from the opposite side. "The blow must bestruck at once, " he muttered. "Every delay will involve me in freshdangers, and my fate might be the same as that of the two brethren whodrew the black balls last year. I drew the lot this time, and mustaccomplish what they were unable to perform. "

The youthful stranger raised his eyes toward heaven, and a solemnearnestness beamed from his countenance. "Yes, I swear it by the memoryof Anna, and the tears she will soon shed for me, that I will not, likethose two brethren, shrink from striking the blow. I drew the lot, andthe president must repair the fault committed by them. I must destroythe tyrant! Heaven, hear my oath and let my plan succeed!" He elbowedhimself quickly through the crowd, and approached closer to the entranceof the palace. Once, in the midst of the surging mass, his cloak wasaccidentally displaced, and something like a dagger-blade flashed fromunder it; but hastily arranging his cloak he glanced around with an airof uneasiness. No one paid any attention to him, for all eyes were fixedon the imperial guard marching into line with a proud step, consciousthat they were the favorites of the greatest general of the age, and theterror of the battle-field. 

CHAPTER L. 

NAPOLEON AT SCHÖNBRUNN. 

While the regiments were forming in the palace-yard below, and thespectators were thronging about them, Napoleon was still in his cabinet. But he was not alone. Some of his adjutants and marshals were with him, and stood, like the emperor, in front of a table covered with strangearticles. There lay a leg encased in a magnificent boot, a hand coveredwith a white glove, an arm clad in the sleeve of a uniform, by the sideof which was a foot cut off close above the ankle, and encased in a neatshoe. 

Napoleon contemplated these things with grave glances, and then turnedhis eyes toward a small man who was standing in humble attire andattitude, and who was no other than the celebrated mechanician andinventor of the metronome, Leonard Mälzl. "You are a genius indeed!"said the emperor, with an air of genuine admiration; "people did not saytoo much in calling you the most skilful member of your profession. Youreally suppose that it is possible to walk with such a leg?" And theemperor pointed at that lying on the table. 

"Sire, I do not only suppose it, I know it, " said M. Mälzl, gravely; "aman may use these limbs and feet as easily and naturally as though hewere born with them. Please be so kind, your majesty, as to look atthis. " M. Mälzl took the article and placed it in front of a chair. "Your majesty sees that it is a foot with about half a leg. It isfastened with these two suspenders, that are thrown over the shoulders, and a man may then walk with it. "

"Yes, walk, but he would not be able to sit down. "

"Yes, he would, sire; you touch this spring, and--your majesty sees, theknee bends and the upper part drops on the chair. "

"So it does!" exclaimed Napoleon, joyously, but suddenly his brow becamedark and his eyes gloomy. "Alas, " he said, thoughtfully, "were Lannesstill alive, I might have at least offered him a substitute for thelimbs he lost. " He stared at the ingenious work, and stroking his facequickly said, "You assert, also, sir, that a man may use that hand, andhold any thing with it?" asked Napoleon, lifting up the neatly-glovedhand. 

"Sire, it is just as good as one new-grown. The human will controlsevery limb and moves these artificial fingers just as well as thenatural ones. Will your majesty be so kind as to order me to takesomething from the table with this hand which you see now stretchedout?"

The emperor drew a ring, adorned with a large diamond, from his finger, and laid it on the table. "Let the machine pick up this ring, " he said. 

Mälzl took the hand, and, touching the spring fixed at the wrist, thefingers bent immediately and seized the ring. Napoleon looked humorouslyat his astonished marshals and generals. "Now, gentlemen, " he said, "weneed no longer be afraid of bullets, for if we lose the hands and feetthat God has given us, we can replace them by those made by Mr. Mälzl. "

"Sire, " said Mr. Mälzl, smiling, "will you convince yourself that myartificial hand cannot merely pick up, but also retain an object? Willyour majesty try to take the ring from it?"

Napoleon seized the ring, but the fingers held it with irresistibletenacity. "Indeed, these are very sensible fingers, " exclaimed Napoleon;"they do not give up what they once get hold of. "

"Yes, sire, they will. I touch this spring, and the fingers open again. "

"No, no, " exclaimed the emperor, "let them keep this time what theyhave, and wear the ring as a memento. I will allow them only to deliverit to their maker, who knows not only how to use his own hands soskilfully, but also to manufacture serviceable ones for others. Nothanks, sir! we are greatly indebted to you, and not you to us, and itcertainly behooves me to thank you in the name of the brave soldierswhose lost limbs you replace so ingeniously. When the precious day ofpeace will come, people will be able to do without your invention, but Iam afraid we shall not live to see that day. We are, I fear, alwaysexposed to the horrors of war. Hence, your invention is a blessing thatcannot be appreciated too highly, for, thanks to you, there will befewer cripples and unsightly wooden legs. I shall issue orders to selectfive of the bravest and most deserving invalids from every regiment ofmy army, and you will restore to them their lost arms, legs and hands, at my expense. Indeed, sir, you imitate the Creator, and the wonderwould be complete if you knew also how to replace lost heads. "

"Sire, I do know that, too, " said Mälzl, smiling. 

"Yes, a head of wax or painted wood!"

"No, sire, a head that moves, opens, and closes its eyes, and--thinks. "

"A head that thinks?" exclaimed Napoleon, laughing. "Ah, that is apretty strong assertion, which you could hardly prove. "

"Pardon me, your majesty, I engage to furnish the proof. "

"How so?"

"If your majesty will acknowledge that one must think in order to play agame of chess, then the artificial man in my possession is able tothink. "

"Where have you that man with the thinking head?"

"Sire, I have caused my assistants to set it up in the adjoining room. But I must observe that this man was not made by myself; it is themaster-piece of the late Mr. Kempeler, a well-known mechanician, ofwhose son I bought my slave. "

"Ah, " said Napoleon, laughing, "do you not know that the trade in humanchattels is now prohibited in our civilized states? But let us see yourslave. --Come, gentlemen, " added Napoleon, turning toward his marshalsand adjutants, "let us look at the work of this modern Prometheus. " Hewalked toward the door, but, before leaving the cabinet, he turned tothe chamberlain. "When the Duke de Cadore comes bring me wordimmediately. " He then stepped into the adjoining room and the marshalsand Mr. Mälzl followed him. 

In the middle of the room, at a small table, on which was a chess-board, sat a neatly-dressed male figure, looking like a boy fourteen years old. 

"That, then, is the celebrated chess-player, " remarked Napoleon, advancing quickly. "The face is made of wax, but who will warrant thatthere is not a human countenance concealed under it, and that thisprepossessing and well-proportioned form does not really consist offlesh and blood?"

"Sire, this will convince your majesty that such is not the case, " saidMälzl, touching a spring on the neck of the automaton, and taking thehead from the trunk. 

"You are right, " exclaimed Napoleon, laughing, "I am fully convinced. Itis true men are walking about without heads, but they are not so honestas to reveal the fact so openly as your automaton does. "

"Sire, will your majesty grant the favor of playing a game of chess withhim?" asked Mälzl, fastening on again the head of the automaton. 

"What! the thing will dare to play a game of chess with me?"

"With your majesty's permission. "

"And alone?"

"Yes, sire; your majesty will permit me, however, to take positionbehind the chair?"

"Certainly. I see the chessmen are already on the board; let uscommence. " The emperor sat down opposite the automaton, and saluted itwith a pleasant nod. 

"Well, comrade, let us commence, " said Napoleon. 

The automaton made a graceful bow, and beckoned to the emperor with itsuplifted right hand, as though he wished him to commence. 

"Well, I shall commence, " said Napoleon, advancing a pawn. 

The automaton took the pawn in front of the king and advanced it twosquares. The emperor made another move, and so did his opponent. Lookingsmilingly at the figure, Napoleon played his black bishop as a knight, occupying the oblique white square. The automaton, shaking its head, putthe bishop on the square it ought to occupy. 

"Ah, it does not like cheating, " exclaimed Napoleon, laughing; "it is avery earnest and conscientious player. " And the emperor made anothermove. The automaton continued the game. Another attempt was made tocheat by moving the castle in an oblique direction. His adversary tookthe castle with an impetuous gesture and placed it aside like a pawn ithad won. 

"It very properly punishes me, " said the emperor. "We must playseriously. "

The game proceeded. It became more and more intricate; the chances weresoon in favor of the automaton, and the emperor was in danger of losingthe game. Forgetting who was his antagonist, he remembered only that hewas about to lose a game, and became serious. He played hastily, and forthe third time tried to cheat by moving a knight contrary to the rules. The automaton shook its head vehemently, and upset the wholechess-board. 

"Ah, it refuses to continue the game, " exclaimed Napoleon; "it despisesmy swindling, and forgets that it is itself a swindle. You may bethankful, M. Mälzl, that we are no longer in the middle ages; formerlythey would have burned you at the stake as a sorcerer, attempting to dowhat God alone is able to do. "

"Sire, permit me to repeat that this machine was not made by myself, butby Kempeler. But I hope your majesty will permit me to show you my ownautomaton, and allow it to indulge in a little music before you. "

"Where is it?"

"Here, " said Mälzl, opening the closed curtains of one of the windows, and pointing at the handsome figure visible behind them. 

"Ah, a postilion!" exclaimed Napoleon, "and it will blow us a tune onthe bugle?"

"Sire, it begs leave to play the _Marseillaise_ to your majesty, " saidMälzl, moving the figure on rollers into the middle of the room. 

"Let it commence, " said Napoleon. 

The postilion raised its arm, seized the bugle hanging on a silkenstring around its neck, put it to its mouth and commenced blowing. 

At this moment the door of the cabinet opened; the chamberlain enteredand approached the emperor. "Sire, " he said, the "Duke de Cadore hasjust arrived and begs to be admitted. "

"Conduct him immediately into my cabinet, " replied Napoleon, risinghastily. He then beckoned the mechanician to his side. "Let yourpostilion still play to the marshals. As to your chess-player, I mustbuy it of you. You may apply to Grand-Marshal Duroc for the money. Inorder to punish the automaton for nearly beating me at the game, I willbuy it, and it is henceforth to be my slave. "[47]

[Footnote 47: This chess-player, which Napoleon bought of Mälzl, remained at the Villa Bonaparte, near Milan, until 1812, when it wasremoved to Paris, where it is at the present time. ]

"Sire, that is no punishment, but a reward, for which I beg leave tothank you in the name of my chess-player. "

"You have invented a most acceptable substitute for such of my invalidsas have lost arms or legs, " said the emperor; "now you must inventsomething else for me, and come to the assistance of the wounded on thebattle-field. Make me the model of an ambulance into which the disabledcan be placed safely and comfortably, and which is arranged in such amanner that it may be taken asunder and transported on horseback withthe train of the army. You are an inventive genius, and I shall expectyou with your model in the course of a week. Now let your postilion blowagain. Good-by!" He waved his hand kindly to the mechanician, and thenhastened back into his cabinet. The Duke de Cadore was there already, and saluted the emperor with a low bow. 

"Well, Champagny, " exclaimed Napoleon, quickly, "do you not yet bring uspeace?"

"No, sire, the ambassadors of Austria refuse peremptorily to accept theterms proposed to them. "

"Ah, " exclaimed the emperor, menacingly, "those Austrians believe theycan bid me defiance. They have not yet been humbled enough, although Ihave defeated their army, foiled the plans of their commander-in-chief, expelled their emperor from his capital, and am residing at his palace. They wish for further humiliations, and they shall have them. If they donot change their mind very speedily, I shall send for the Grand-duke ofWürzburg and adorn his head with the imperial crown of Austria. "

"Sire, that would be replacing one puppet by another, but not removingthe men pulling the wires; and they are all animated by the same spirit. Prince Lichtenstein and Count Bubna are no less inflexible than wasCount Metternich. It is true they have already yielded in some points, and declared to-day that the Emperor Francis had authorized them toaccept some of the conditions proposed. "

"Which?" asked Napoleon, hastily. 

"The emperor is ready to cede to France Dalmatia and Croatia, theterritories demanded by your majesty. "

"Well!" exclaimed Napoleon, "we obtain thereby the chief point. I shallextend the territory of France to the Save, and become the immediateneighbor of Turkey. Let the Emperor of Russia try then to carry hisplans against Constantinople into effect: France will know how toprotect her neighbor, and her troops will always be ready to defend thePorte. When I have extended my frontiers into the interior of Dalmatiaand Croatia, Russia's influence in the Orient is paralyzed, and Francewill be all-powerful in Constantinople. What is it that Austria refusesafter granting our principal demands?"

"Sire, she consents further to cede to Bavaria part of Upper Austria, namely: Salzburg, Berchtesgaden, and part of the district of the Inn andHausruck, but she refuses to give up one-half of Upper Austria, which weclaimed; she refuses further to cede to Saxony such large territories inBohemia, and to Russia in Galicia, as was demanded by your majesty. "

"We may yield a little as to these points, " said Napoleon. "It is alwaysbetter to make exorbitant demands, because it is easier then to abate, and appear accommodating. I do not attach, moreover, any great value tothe enlargement of Bavaria, Saxony, and Russia. Only the aggrandizementof France by the extension of our frontiers to the boundaries of Turkeywas to be the object of our ambition. Having attained this, we willyield as to the cession of other territories, and be satisfied withless, provided that Austria accept unreservedly and fully the two otherconditions I refer to. "

"Your majesty refers to the reduction of the Austrian army, and the warcontribution of one hundred millions of francs, which we have demanded. "

"Which we have demanded, and which must be paid, unless they wish me toresume hostilities, " said Napoleon, menacingly. 

"Sire, these are the two points as to which Austria shows the greatestreluctance, " said Champagny, shrugging his shoulders. "She contends thata reduction of her army, brought about by the imperious demands ofFrance, is incompatible with the honor and dignity of her emperor; andfurther, that she is unable to pay a war contribution of one hundredmillions of francs. "

"She dares then to reject my demands!" exclaimed Napoleon, with a gloomyair. "She will compel me to recommence the war for the sake of a fewmiserable millions of francs!"

"Sire, Austria makes counter-propositions, and hopes that anunderstanding will be arrived at. She promises to reduce her armyconsiderably in the course of six months, to disband the militia, and toplace the regiments on a peace footing. She further offers one-half ofthe sum which we have demanded, namely, fifty millions. "

"And she believes that I will be satisfied with that?" said Napoleon. "She attempts to beat me down as though I were a British shopkeeper! Shedares to offer me one-half, and talks to me about the honor and dignityof her emperor! As if it did not depend on me to trample under foot hishonor and dignity, and to cast the imperial crown of Austria into thewaves of the Danube, or to place it on my own head, just as I prefer!"

"Sire, I believe the Emperor Francis is fully aware of the dangermenacing him, and he is conscious, too, that his dynasty is at stake inthese negotiations. I do not believe, therefore, that hostilities willbreak out again, owing to his reluctance to submit to these twoconditions. "

"I shall not yield, " said Napoleon, "although it seems to me disgracefulto commence another war for the sake of fifty millions, and when I knowthat my own army is in need of repose. I--" The emperor interruptedhimself, and listened to the clock, which struck twelve. "Indeed, it isalready twelve o'clock! My guard must have been waiting for me in thepalace-yard for some time. " He stepped to the window and looked down. "My splendid guard has already formed in line, " he said, "and there is avast crowd of spectators from Vienna to see the parade. "

"To see your majesty, " corrected Champagny, approaching the window at asign made by Napoleon. 

"Just look at that crowd!" said the emperor, smiling. "There are atleast three thousand men who have come hither to see me and my soldiers, and they do not belong exclusively to the lower classes, as is proved bythe large number of carriages, the numerous elegant horsemen, and by thewindows yonder. " He pointed at the windows of the opposite wing of thepalace; and when the minister turned his eyes, he beheld a large numberof ladies, whose toilet seemed to indicate that they belonged to thehigher classes of society. 

"See!" said the emperor, "that beautiful lady in the ermine dress; it isthe Princess von Fürstenberg, and the lady at her side is the wife ofField-Marshal von Bellegarde. They requested Bausset to lend them one ofhis windows, that they might witness the parade. The ladies at theirside are all members of the highest aristocracy, and the citizens andthe populace generally are in the yard below. You see, these good peopleregard us no longer as enemies; they love and esteem us, and perhaps itwould be wisest and best for me to claim the crown of Austria in orderto put an end to all further quarrels. The Austrians, it seems to me, would be content with it. Well, we shall see further about it! I willnot make the ladies, the populace, and, above all, my soldiers, waitlonger. You may remain here in my cabinet. There is a note on the tablewhich I want you to finish. I shall return soon. "

The emperor took his hat, and, opening the door leading into theadjoining room, he called out: "Gentlemen of the staff--to the parade!"

CHAPTER LI. 

FREDERICK STAPS. 

The bands played, and shouts of "_Vive l'Empereur_!" burst from thetroops. Napoleon had emerged from the palace door, and the welcome wasas a sunbeam brightening his cold and emotionless face. He slowlydescended the steps of the outside staircase, with his eyes on thesoldiers, and he did not notice the young man who stood below, presenting to him a petition with his left hand, while he concealed hisright under his cloak. 

"Sire, " said the young man, loudly and urgently, "sire, here is apetition, and I request your majesty to listen to me for a moment. I--"

Napoleon passed on the other side without having heard these words. Theyouth, holding the petition still in his hand, was about to follow him, but Marshal Bessières, who walked behind, kept him back. "If you presenta petition to the emperor, " he said, "wait here until the parade isover, when he will return this way. " The marshal proceeded, but theyoung man took no notice of his order, and mingled boldly with theemperor's suite. 

General Rapp at length laid his hand on the youth's shoulder, and said:

"Sir, you must withdraw. This is no place for you. "

"I have to present a petition to the emperor which cannot be delayed, "said the young man, in a gentle voice, "pray permit me to give it to himat once. "

"I tell you it is out of place here, " exclaimed the general, vehemently. Beckoning to one of the second lieutenants, he said: "Conduct this manaway from here. "

"Come, sir, " said the lieutenant; "stand back, soldiers; let this manpass. " In spite of himself, he was soon hurried to the rear. 

"I must attain my object--I must fulfil my oath, " he muttered tohimself. "Napoleon must die to-day, and Frederick Staps shall be hisexecutioner. Forward!" He elbowed himself through the crowd that hadassembled behind the soldiers, and, standing on tiptoe, tried to descrythe emperor and his marshals while walking into the semicircle formed bythe troops. 

No one noticed that, seeing a passage in the ranks of the soldiers, Staps advanced, cautiously and quickly as a snake, until he was againinside the semicircle. "Fate is favorable to me, " he muttered, "and themoment is at hand when I will deliver Germany!" He approached theemperor, who was just coming down the front from the other side. "Sire, "he exclaimed, stretching out his paper toward Napoleon, "take mypetition, and listen to me a few minutes. "

The emperor looked for a moment on the pale countenance of the youngman. "I do not understand you, " he said; "apply to General Rapp. "

Staps apparently had not heard Napoleon's words; he approached stillcloser, and put his right hand under his cloak. "Sire, listen to me, " heexclaimed, "I--" A strong hand grasped his arm and pushed him back. 

"Did you not hear that you are to apply to General Rapp?" asked MarshalBessières. "Why did you come the second time to a place where you do notbelong? Leave immediately, or you will be arrested!"

"I am going, " muttered Staps, and turned to pass through the ranks ofthe soldiers. 

At this moment a dark suspicion arose in the mind of Bessières, forwhich he was unable to give any good reasons, but which alarmed him. Hebeckoned to two soldiers, and, pointing at Staps, who was pressing hisway outside, he said, "Arrest that man, and bring him hither!" His orderwas obeyed in a moment, and the soldiers, holding Staps by the arms, dragged him to the marshal, whom the Duke de Rovigo and General Rapp hadnow joined. 

"Why did you have me arrested, general?" asked Staps, in a firm, calmvoice. 

"Because I distrust you, " replied Bessières. "Take off your cloak!"

Staps hesitated. "Take off your cloak!" repeated Bessières; and, notobeying, the soldiers violently tore the cloak from his shoulders, and, as they did so, something flashed. 

It was the blade of a large knife, in a belt with which he had fastenedhis black velvet coat. 

"He is saved and I am lost!" muttered Staps to himself, and dropped hishead on his breast. 

"What is the meaning of this knife?" asked General Rapp. "What did youwant to do with it?"

Staps slowly raised his head and lifted up his arm to point at theemperor, who was standing but a few steps from them. 

"I intended to punish him, " he said, solemnly. 

"An assassin! an assassin!" cried the marshals, in dismay, throngingaround him. 

The emperor, perhaps, had heard these cries, for he approached. 

"What is going on here?" he asked, as his eyes turned to the pale faceof the young man. 

"Sire, " said Bessières, with an air of horror, "you see here a criminalwho was about to assassinate you! Here is the knife with which heintended to perpetrate the deed. "

Not a feature of the emperor's countenance changed; not a musclequivered or betrayed any inward emotion. "Hush, " he said, in a low, imperious voice. "Take the man into the palace! I will examine him afterthe parade is over. Let Savary and Rapp accompany him. --Come, marshals!"

While Savary and Rapp, with the soldiers who surrounded Staps, hastenedinto the palace, Napoleon, escorted by his marshals, walked slowly downthe front. He did not finish the parade a minute earlier than usual. Ascending the staircase, he stood on the landing, and received again thesalutations of the military. He then stepped into the lower hall of thepalace. But there he accelerated his steps, and, hurrying through theanterooms, entered the apartment contiguous to his cabinet. 

An hour had passed since he had admired, in this room, M. Mälzl'schess-player and postilion, and now he looked wonderingly at the youngman who had tried to assassinate him. "He is really but a child, andlooks very innocent, " exclaimed the emperor, shrugging his shoulders; "Ido not believe that he is an assassin. "

"Sire, here is the knife that was found on his person, " said Savary, handing it to the emperor. 

"That is, indeed, a strong proof of his intention, " replied Napoleon. "But who tells you that this knife was designed for me? I will myselfspeak to the man. Rapp, are you sufficiently familiar with the Germanlanguage to be my interpreter?"

"Yes, sire, I speak German. "

"Come, then, " said the emperor, quickly approaching Staps, whose handshad been tied behind him. 

"Whence do you come, and what is your name?"

"I come from Naumburg, and my name is Frederick Staps, " was the calmreply. 

"What is your father?"

"He is a clergyman. "

"A clergyman! and he has taught his son so little religion! For I amtold you intended to assassinate me. Is that true?"

"It was the last means that I had resolved upon to save my unfortunatenative land, " replied Staps, in a gentle voice. "But before doing so, Iwas determined to try another. "

"What?"

"To implore you, in the name of my country, humanity, and your ownfuture, to give peace to the world, " responded Staps, enthusiastically. "I hoped that Heaven would impart strength to my words, so that theywould be able to move your heart; that your eyes would see the fountainsof blood your accursed hand has opened on the peaceful plains ofGermany; that the armies of the dead lying in our fields might satisfyyour desire for war. Sire, have mercy on Germany and on yourself! Thereare thousands of unburied corpses accusing Napoleon as their murderer!Our cities and villages are filled with weeping mothers, and widows, andchildren, arraigning you as the destroyer of their sons, husbands, andfathers. Sire, have mercy on your own conscience, and restore peace tothe world!"

"He is assuredly insane, " murmured Napoleon to himself. At this momenthe cast his eyes on a miniature, fastened to a string, and lying on thetable. 

"What locket is that?" he asked. 

"Sire, " replied Rapp, "we took it from the assassin; he wore it on hisneck. "

Napoleon examined it. It contained the portrait of a beautiful woman. "Whose portrait is it?"

"Sire, " said Staps, in a solemn voice, "it is the portrait of mybetrothed--my dearly beloved Anna. "

"What!" exclaimed the emperor. "You have a sweet-heart--you have amother and a father---you are in the flower of your life--and yet youintended to commit so horrible a crime! For you will not deny thatmurder is a crime. "

"Murder in ordinary cases is one of the greatest crimes, " said Staps, inhis calm, gentle voice. "But to take your life--to rid the world ofNapoleon--is no murder and no crime; it is an act of justice--nay, it isa sacred duty! If I had killed you, no one would have called me anassassin; my attempt is criminal because it did not succeed. That iswhat one of our own great poets says concerning certain actions:

 'Conceived and unsuccessful--there's the crime! Accomplished, it becomes a deed immortal. And what succeeds will surely be forgiven, For God's own verdict lies in the result!"'[48]

[Footnote 48:

 "Gedacht bloss und missglückt--ist's nur ein Frevel, Vollbracht, ist's ein unsterblich Unternehmen. Und was nur glückt, das wird dann auch verziehen, Denn jeder Ausgang--ist ein Gottes-Urtheil!"

 SCHILLER. 

]

"And God, then, has decided against you, " said Napoleon, quickly. 

"No, God delays only the execution of the blow, and perhaps I am not theright instrument. He will choose another, and my successors will knowbetter how to find your heart. Believe me, the Germans know how to dotheir duty; and to rid Germany of her tyrant, and restore peace to herpeople, is their duty. "

"You have read a good deal, I suppose?" asked the emperor. "And it seemsbooks have excited your imagination. What were your favorite works?"

"Sire, historical works, " said Staps, calmly. "I derived from them thecourage required for my deed. "

"You know something of Brutus, then?" asked Napoleon, with acompassionate smile. 

"There were two Brutuses. The last Brutus killed the tyrant, and diedfor liberty. Mankind have not ceased admiring him, as France has notceased admiring the Maid of Orleans. She delivered her country from itsenemies, but she was captured, and perished. I intended to do what thatheroic maid did--save my native land from oppression, but God decreedthat her destiny, and not her deed, should be mine. "

"Does your father know of your folly?"

"Neither he nor my betrothed, nor any one else, knew of my purpose. Icame hither alone, and alone I intended to accomplish it. Not until Ihad succeeded was its revelation to be made. And the news would havecome to those I love as a pledge of peace--that the deluge of blood wasover, and Germany saved!"

"Your father and your betrothed will now receive bad tidings of you. Areyou not afraid of grieving them?"

"Both of them will weep for me--so will many other Germans, and theirtears will water the flowers upon my grave. "

"You believe, then, that I shall have you executed?"

"I should consider it but natural for you. "

"But it may please me to pardon you. Tell me, in that case, what youwould do?"

"Accomplish my purpose, " replied Staps, calmly. "I have sworn to killyou. I must fulfil my oath or die!"

"Ah, you have either a morbid mind or a morbid body!" exclaimedNapoleon, vehemently. 

"No, I have neither one nor the other, " replied Staps, composedly; "mymind is healthy, and so is my body. "

"Send for Corvisart, " ordered the emperor, turning to his suite. "Butlet no one dare tell him what is transpiring here. "

An adjutant hastened out, and Napoleon turned again to Staps. "Are you afreemason or one of the Illuminati?"

"Neither. "

"Did you ever hear of Moreau and Pichegru?"

"I did. "

"And what do you think of these men, who tried to take my life?"

"I think that they were afraid of death. "

"Did you know Schill and Dörnberg?"

Staps hesitated a moment, and replied: "I knew Schill. I saw him on theday after the battle of Jena, and we swore to devote our thoughts, ourenergies, and our lives, to the German fatherland, and never to growweary in our struggle against the tyrant. There were three of us whotook this oath. The first was Count Pückler, who shot himself; thesecond was shot, Ferdinand von Schill; the third will also be shot, Frederick Staps!"

"He is insane, " repeated Napoleon, shuddering involuntarily at thetranquillity of the prisoner. 

The door opened, and the emperor's physician, M. De Corvisart, entered. 

"Corvisart, come hither, " the emperor said, vehemently. "Examine thisyoung man, and tell me what is the matter with him. " The marshals andgenerals stepped aside, and the physician approached the prisoner, whosehands had been untied a moment previously. "Examine his pulse, Corvisart; examine him carefully and tell me whether he has a fever, oris insane. "

Staps quietly stretched out his hand; Corvisart took it and laid hisfingers on the pulse. Silence reigned in the room. The marshals andgenerals in full uniform surrounded the group; in the midst stood theemperor, whose face was sadder to-day than usual; at his side was Staps, with his gentle countenance and radiant look turned toward heaven, hisright hand resting in that of the physician, who marked every pulsationwith profound attention. 

It was a scene worthy an artist's pencil. All were looking at thephysician and waited breathlessly for his decision. 

"Sire, " said Corvisart, after a long pause, "this young man is inperfectly good health; his pulse is regular; there is nothing indicativeof insanity in his eyes; his complexion is good, and in fact there isnothing in his appearance to denote the slightest indisposition. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Staps, with a triumphant smile, "you see that I wasright. I am neither insane nor ill. "

Napoleon stamped with anger, as his eyes flashed fire. "He is insane, Corvisart!" he exclaimed; "examine him again. "

Corvisart, did so, and in a short time said: "Sire, I cannot but repeatmy previous statement; I do not find a trace of fever or insanity. Hispulse is perfectly regular. "

"Well, then, " said Napoleon, frowning, "this healthy person just triedto assassinate me!"

"Assassinate you!" ejaculated Corvisart in dismay. "Unfortunate youngman, what could induce you to attempt such a crime?"

"The misfortunes and sufferings of my country, " replied Staps. "Idesired to deliver it from the tyrant who has been bringing misery, disgrace, and degradation on Germany for the last ten years. My attemptwas vain, but some one else will succeed in what I have failed toaccomplish. I have no actual accomplices, but the heart of every Germanis my accomplice, and the knife which dropped from my hand to-day willfall into another's. All Germany is in conspiracy. You may kill me, butthousands are ready to do what I failed to accomplish. "

The emperor indeed listened to such words, but with a dark and angrycountenance. He beckoned the Duke de Rovigo to his side. 

"Savary, " he said, "take this boy away, and subject him to a closeexamination. Try to discover his accomplices. If he name them, I willpardon him. "

"Sire, you have the right to execute me, but I do not give you the rightto despise me, " exclaimed Staps. 

"Take him away!" repeated the emperor, "and report to me what he says. "Saluting the marshals with a wave of his hand, and, casting a lastglance on Staps, he walked by and opened the door of the cabinet, whereMinister Champagny was awaiting his return. 

"Champagny, " said the emperor, wearily sitting down on an easy-chair, "did you not tell me the Prince von Lichtenstein had informed you thatfrequent propositions to assassinate me had been made to him?"

"Yes, sire, " replied Champagny, "and the prince told me he hadinvariably rejected them with horror. "

"Nevertheless, an attempt has been made. A young man, scarcely twentyyears old, with the face of a sick girl, came hither to-day to stab mewith a kitchen-knife, as he would a goose or a calf. "

"Merciful Heaven, that is terrible!" exclaimed Champagny, turning pale. "The life of your majesty was really endangered, then?"

"If the knife which an assassin aims at your breast endangers your life, mine was endangered, " said the emperor, with a gloomy smile. "It seemsmy marshals were somewhat distrustful, and did not believe soconfidently in the love and admiration of the spectators as I did, andthat saved my life. "

"It is, perhaps, only a false suspicion, sire; the knife, it may be, wasnot intended for your majesty. "

"Oh, it was! I personally examined the young man. He confesses hispurpose; he boasts of it, and says if I pardoned him he would attemptthe same thing. "

"Horrible!" exclaimed Champagny. 

"Yes, horrible!" repeated the emperor, musingly, "the more so as heassures me with the utmost tranquillity that every German shares hishatred of me; that the whole land is but a hotbed of conspiracy, andthat thousands of hands are already armed to pierce my heart. And thisyoung man is in perfect health, bodily and mentally, according toCorvisart, who twice examined him; his pulse is regular, and not in theleast feverish. Ah, these Germans have gall in their veins instead ofblood! They are fanatics, and of such we ought to beware. " He droppedhis head on his breast. After some time he turned toward the minister, who was sitting opposite him in respectful silence. "Champagny, " hesaid, hastily, "we must make peace. I am bent on putting an end to thewar, and on leaving the country. Return to Vienna, and send immediatelyfor the Austrian plenipotentiaries. You have already agreed as to thechief points; it is the war contribution alone that still prevents bothsides from coming to a definite understanding. You ask for fiftymillions more than the Austrians offer to pay; well, compromise withthem; induce the ambassadors to assent to the payment of seventy-fivemillions, and make peace. I am satisfied with the stipulations of thelast draft of the treaty; add to it whatever you may deem prudent. Irely altogether on you; but, at all events, make peace! Hasten toVienna. Good-by. "

The Duke de Cadore left the emperor's cabinet. Napoleon was stillmoodily sitting in his easy-chair, when he murmured: "Ah, these Germans!They cannot be trusted! They are dangerous fanatics, capable ofperpetrating the foulest and most cowardly crime, and of sanctifying iton the altar of duty. "

CHAPTER LII

AN EXECUTION. 

Napoleon had passed a sleepless night. The image of this pale youth, with his determined patriotism, who frankly confessed that his objecthad been assassination, and regretted that the attempt was unsuccessful, stood as a grim sentinel by the emperor's couch, forbidding sleep to hiseyes or peace to his mind. 

It was scarcely dawn when he rose, sad and weary, and called his _valetde chambre_ to dress him. His lips scarcely touching the cup ofchocolate presented to him, he pushed it impatiently aside. Contrary tohis usual manner with the servants, he left his bedroom without apleasant glance or a kind word, and repaired to his cabinet. Thecandelabras on the mantel-piece were lit, for it was still dark; and abright fire was burning, but the room was not yet warm. 

"Germany is a cold, disagreeable country, " exclaimed Napoleon, shuddering, and warming his feet at the fire. "We are only in the earlypart of October, but it is already like mid-winter. The sun himselfseems to put on the sheep-skin which every German pulls over his ears. In truth, it is a wretched country; I wish I could turn my back on itto-morrow, and bid adieu to these wild dreamers. When so slow andcold-blooded a nation gets excited, it resembles a bull in the arena, whose fury is kindled by a red handkerchief. Such is Germany at thistime, and I must step out of the way if I do not wish to be pierced ortrampled to death. That would be inglorious!"

A low rapping at the door was heard. The emperor started. "Come in!" heshouted, in an imperious voice. 

The door opened immediately, and Constant appeared. "Pardon me, sire, but it is so early that none of the chamberlains are yet in theanteroom. "

"Well, what is it?" asked Napoleon, impatiently. "Quick, what is thematter?"

"Sire, the Duke de Cadore has just arrived from Vienna and desires to beadmitted. "

"Show him in immediately, " ordered the emperor, who, in his impatience, hurried to the door to receive the minister. 

Champagny entered, carrying under his arm a large portfolio. 

"Well, Champagny, what brings you hither at so early an hour? What hasoccurred? What did you do last night?"

"Sire, " said Champagny, composedly, "I have made peace. "

"What? Peace!" exclaimed Napoleon, and his countenance brightened, as ifthe morning had suddenly cast on him its earliest golden beams. "Peace!And the treaty has already been signed?"

"Yes, sire, and I bring it to your majesty. "

"Signed! But how did you do that?"

"Sire, as soon as I reached Vienna last night, I sent for the Prince vonLichtenstein and Count Bubna, and locked myself with them in my room. Wehad a long and exciting discussion; but I saw that the plenipotentiarieshad received fresh instructions from their emperor, and that he hadordered them to make peace. I extorted million by million from them; atone o'clock in the morning I had already made them consent to thepayment of seventy-five millions, the sum demanded by your majesty; butI saw that I could go farther, and I did. At two o'clock I succeeded ina war contribution of eighty-five millions, and with that I wassatisfied. "

"What!" exclaimed the emperor, gayly; "you have obtained eighty-fivemillions when I told you I would be content with seventy-five millions!That was well done, Champagny, and I am highly pleased with yourconduct. Give me the treaty. I wish to read it. "

Champagny handed the emperor the papers, and he read them attentively. "Very well, " he said, when he had finished, and with a smile--"we haveaccomplished, indeed, a very favorable peace. Austria has concluded fourtreaties with me within the last twelve years, but I must confess thatthis is the most advantageous to us--more so than the treaties of CampoFormio, Luneville, and Presburg. Austria loses two thousand squareleagues, with three millions and a half of inhabitants, and pays us awar contribution of eighty-five millions of francs. I think France maybe thankful, for, from this campaign, we bring her territory, money, andglory. We have done with Austria; and the insurgents of the Tyrol, headed by their peasant-prince, Andrew Hofer, will likewise have tosubmit. Their own emperor will command the insurgents to lay down theirarms. But I will make an example, and show the world how such peopleought to be chastised. Andrew Hofer must be delivered to me; he must bepunished as a demagogue! Come, Champagny, let us lose no time. I willsign the treaty. It is very good. I am content with it. " He stepped tohis desk and hastily affixed his signature. He then cast the pen aside, and his features assumed an expression of proud scorn. "HenceforthAustria is nothing but a vassal of France, and I can annihilate herwhenever I please. Her frontiers are open and unprotected on all sides;she is weakened within and without, and hemmed in everywhere by Frenchterritories. She dares no longer breathe freely, or raise her armagainst us. If, however, she should, we shall crush her, and reconstructthe throne of Charlemagne on the ruins of Austria. His crown belongs tome already; I have it at Aix-la-Chapelle, and I do not see what shouldprevent me from placing it on my brow in Vienna. "

"Sire, " said Champagny, smilingly, "it would, perhaps, be more desirablefor your majesty to allow the throne of the Hapsburgs to exist, and torender Austria harmless, not by destroying her, but by attaching theimperial family to your majesty by intimate and sacred ties. Avanquished enemy is always dangerous; but an ally, even though weak, will strengthen your own power, and Austria is able to give to thethrone of your majesty the last and only jewel that, to the infiniteregret of your subjects, it still lacks. "

"Ah!" exclaimed the emperor. "You do not mean to say that Austria, bleeding from a thousand wounds that I have inflicted upon her, couldmake up her mind to put an end to her hatred by concluding an allianceof love with me?"

"Sire, " said Champagny, "I do not believe that your majesty is hated byall the members of the imperial family of the Hapsburgs. "

"What do you mean?" asked Napoleon, casting a quick glance on thesmiling countenance of the minister. 

"I suppose your majesty still remembers that, during the bombardment ofVienna last May, a flag of truce was sent with the request that no morebombshells be fired at the palace, because one of the archduchesses hadremained there, having been prevented by sickness from leaving thecapital with the imperial family?"

"I remember the incident, " said Napoleon. "A few shells had alreadystruck the palace, and I gave orders that it should be spared. One ofthe little daughters of the emperor, the Archduchess Maria Louisa, thena mere child, had been left there with her nurse. "

"Sire, this child is seventeen years old, and, as everybody assures me, she is very beautiful, with light hair, blue eyes, and charming figure. She was deeply moved at the generosity manifested by your majesty; sheis filled with admiration for the hero to whom indeed the whole world isdoing homage, and before whose power the mightiest princes pass away;she is possessed of sufficient energy and courage to give utterance toher sentiments, even in presence of her father the emperor. "

"Indeed!" exclaimed Napoleon, joyfully. "But who told you so, Champagny?"

"Sire, the Prince von Lichtenstein, during our confidential interviewyesterday; and he added that the Emperor Francis, notwithstanding theshort time that has elapsed since the conclusion of the recent bloodywar, and the many fresh humiliations he has had to undergo, seemedhimself to be an admirer of your majesty, for he listened to the eulogyof the archduchess with smiling tranquillity. "

"That is strange, " said Napoleon, slowly pacing the room; "but theAustrian marriages were always pernicious to France. "

"Sire, it was, however, an Austrian princess, Queen Anne, who gave toFrance one of her greatest kings, Louis XIV. "

"That is true, " said Napoleon; "and I should be happy if my sonresembled the great Louis. "

"Sire, he will resemble his great father, " said Champagny. 

"A son--an heir to my throne, " said the emperor, passionately--"alegitimate inheritor of my glory, and a descendant of an ancient andimperial house, who would dare doubt the purity of his blood, and hisright to reign? His throne I would have established; and he wouldconfirm by the highest title the fourth dynasty of France. Champagny, Imust have such a son, and--poor Josephine!"

He paced the apartment with rapid steps, and, halting in front of hisminister, he said: "I shall set out to-morrow; this air is oppressive. Ican hardly breathe it; and besides I have no longer any business here. You will remain for the purpose of exchanging the treaties of peace. Immediately after the arrival of the Austrian plenipotentiary, bringingthe copy of the treaty signed by the Emperor Francis, you will attend tothe exchange of the ratifications, and inform me that it has beencarried into effect. I shall go from here to Munich, and reachFontainebleau in the course of a week. You may tell the Prince vonLichtenstein, in the same confidential manner in which he spoke to youof the archduchess, that I am now firmly determined to separate fromthe Empress Josephine; that a divorce from her had been irrevocablyresolved upon, and that it would be publicly proclaimed in the course ofthe present year. That is all that you will tell him for the present. Champagny, I am determined to make this sacrifice for the sake ofFrance, however painful it may be to my heart. The welfare of my countryand the stability of my throne render it incumbent. After the divorcehas taken place, I shall demand a final and categorical reply fromRussia, and if Alexander is unable to give it--if his mother stillrefuse to place her daughter on the most powerful throne in theworld--well, then, I shall break off the negotiations, and remember thatthe Archduchess Maria Louisa has some respect and sympathy for me. Forthe present we may be content with Austria, and I think the treaty ofVienna is a work of which we may well be proud. The genius of Francewill give it a glorious place on the tablets of history!"

Two days afterward the emperor's travelling-carriage was in front of thepalace gate of Schönbrunn. Every thing was in readiness for hisdeparture, and he was about to leave his cabinet. He only wished to seeGrand-Marshal Duroc, who had just arrived from Vienna. 

The door opened, and Duroc entered. Napoleon quickly met him. "Well, Duroc, " he asked, "did you see him? Did he name his companions in thiscrime?"

"Sire, I have, and conversed with him, " said Duroc, gravely. "He refusesto confess any thing, and talks like a madman. "

"What does he say?" exclaimed Napoleon. "Conceal nothing from me. Thisyoung man interests me. I desire to know all. "

"Sire, he affirms that your majesty is his only accomplice; the miserybrought by you on Germany, he contends, instigated him to attempt thedeed, and you ought to blame none but yourself. "

"He does not repent, then? He does not ask for mercy?"

"He regrets only that he did not succeed, and he asks merely the favorof being permitted to keep the portrait of his Anna, which hecontemplates continually; and he implores her in touching words toforgive him the grief he has brought upon her. "

"What a strange mixture of ferocity and gentleness!" said the emperor, thoughtfully. "Has he been closely watched during these two days?"

"Two gendarmes were locked up with him all the time, and they speak withastonishment of the unruffled tranquillity of the young man. For themost part he paces the cell with slow steps; at times he kneels down andprays in silence. Not a word of despair has escaped his lips, not a teardropped from his eyes. Yesterday, when his dinner was brought, he tookthe knife and looked at it musingly. One of the gendarmes intended totake it from him, but Staps handed it at once, and said, smilingly, 'Fear nothing, I will not hurt myself with it; I will not waste myblood; it is reserved for the altar of my country, and must be shed bymy enemies. '"

"Did he take any food?" asked the emperor. 

"No, sire, he has not eaten or drunk any thing these two days. He sayshe has done with life, and will have strength enough left to meet hisdeath with a firm step. "

"He knows, then, that he is to be shot?"

"Yes, sire, he knows that the court-martial passed sentence of deathupon him last night. "

"But I hope you told him, Duroc, that I had sent you to him, and that Iwished to pardon him, as soon as he repents of his deeds, implores myforgiveness, and takes an oath to give up his evil designs? Did you tellhim all that, Duroc?"

"I did, sire. "

"And what did he reply? Tell me every thing!"

"Sire, he replied, that if he could repent of the deed, he would nothave attempted it; that if he accepted pardon, all Germany would cursehim, while he now descends into the grave, accompanied by the blessingsand tears of his country; in fine, that his death will arouse theGermans, and urge them to renewed efforts for liberty. "

The emperor made no reply. His whole frame shuddered, and if Corvisarthad felt his pulse then, he would not have said that it was quiteregular. The large drops of perspiration on the emperor's brow mighthave alarmed the physician. 

"I am sure he is insane, " said Napoleon, after a pause. "I want him tobe looked upon as a lunatic. I hope that the whole affair will remain asecret, and that the world will hear nothing of it; but if it should betalked about, we must insist that the man was insane. "

Duroc bowed in silence. 

"When is Staps to be shot?" asked the emperor, after a pause. 

"Sire, this morning, at seven o'clock. "

Napoleon glanced at the clock. "It is half-past six, " he said; "I willset out. Well, the Viennese will not hear the report of the muskets, forthe cannon that is to announce to them the conclusion of peace willrender inaudible the volley at the execution. Come, Duroc! I am tired ofthis fantastic Germany! Let us return to France!"

Quickly crossing the room and approaching the door, he stood on thethreshold and glanced again at the clock. "It is a quarter to seven, " hesaid; "in fifteen minutes there will be one lunatic less in Germany!" Afew minutes afterward a carriage rolled down the avenue of the palace ofSchönbrunn. The emperor had departed. 

At the same time the room opened in which Staps had been confined forthree days, under the close surveillance of two gendarmes. An officerentered; eight soldiers, shouldering their muskets, drew up in front ofthe door. Frederick Staps met the officer with a serene smile. He stillwore the short black velvet coat, fastened around his slender waist by abroad leather belt, his neck surrounded by a white collar, on which hislong hair fell in dense masses. During the three days of his captivityhe had not undressed, taken no food, and even abstained from sleep. Histime was occupied in preparing for death, and in writing letters to hisbeloved Anna and his old father. These letters, folded and carefullydirected, he placed in the belt which the fatal knife had adorned threedays before. 

"Sir, " said Staps, offering his hand to the officer, "I suppose you comefor me?"

"It will soon be seven o'clock, " replied the officer, in a sad, compassionate tone. 

"Oh, sir, " exclaimed Staps, "do not pity me! I shall die joyfully. But Ihave a favor to ask of you. I should like to send my last love-greetingsto my father, and the young lady to whom I was engaged. Will you be kindenough to send my letters to them? You hesitate? Reply to me, andconsider that a dying man always should be told the truth. "

"Well, sir, " replied the officer, "I am not permitted to forward theseletters to them. Not a word is to be said about your fate; it mustremain a secret. "

"Ah, the tyrant is afraid lest my destiny should become generally known. He wishes to hide it in obscurity; but my name, and that for which Idie, will not sink into oblivion. The day of freedom will dawn yet on mynative land, and my grave will be known and visited by my Germanbrethren. You will not forward my letters?"

"I am not allowed to do so, sir. "

"Well, then I will forward them myself, " exclaimed Staps, drawing theletters from his belt and tearing them into small pieces, which he threwaway. "Go! my greetings and adieus!" he said; "let the winds bear yeinto the quiet parsonage of my old father, and the chamber of myfaithful Anna! Tell my countrymen of poor Frederick Staps, who wished tosave Germany, and could only die for it!--Now come, sir, let us go!"

"You have no other wish?" asked the officer. "There is nothing that youdesire, and that I could grant you?"

"Yes, sir, there is. I do not wish to be tied like a wild beast, butconducted to the place of execution with my arms free; I do not wish tobe blindfolded. I would like to see the soil and the sky of my countryin the last moment!"

"That wish will be granted. You shall be executed with your eyes open, and your arms unfettered. "

"Thank you, " said Staps, cordially grasping the officer's hand. "Isuppose it is time for us to go?"

"Yes, " said the officer, mournfully, "we must go!"

"I am ready, " responded Staps, and he walked with firm steps toward thedoor. 

The soldiers stepped aside, and then surrounded him and the officer. Theprocession moved slowly and silently through the long and gloomycorridors. Emerging into the open air, they came to a square inside thebastions. High ramparts surrounded it on three sides; on the fourth rosethe rear wall of the barracks in which the condemned had spent the threedays of his imprisonment. A few French soldiers were standing here andthere at the open windows, gazing with indifferent face on the youngstranger led to execution, and of whose crime they knew nothing. He wasconducted across the square to the opposite rampart, and placed in frontof the newly-dug grave which was to receive his body. 

A detachment of French soldiers marched from the gate of the barracksand formed in line, just as the sun cast his first rays over therampart, and shone upon the head of the pale youth. At this moment theearth seemed to tremble as beneath a peal of thunder. 

"What is that?" asked Staps of the officer who was standing by his side. 

"It is the salute announcing that peace has been concluded. "

"Peace!" exclaimed the dying youth, joyfully. "Oh, tell me the truth, sir, do not deceive me? Has peace really been concluded?"

"Yes, a treaty has been signed. The Emperor Napoleon leaves Schönbrunnthis very day to return to France. Three months hence there will not bea single French soldier to be seen in all Austria. "

"Peace restored to Germany!" cried Staps, and, sinking on his knees, heraised his arms toward heaven; joy beamed from his countenance, and hiseyes filled with tears. "I thank Thee, my God, I thank Thee!" heexclaimed aloud. 

"Thou allowest me to depart amid the booming of cannon proclaiming peaceto Germany! I die happy!"

"Attention! Aim!" ordered the officer. 

The young man rose from his knees. "Give me another minute, " he cried;"let me sing my death-hymn!"

The officer nodded assent. Staps, stretching his arms upward, sang in ajoyous voice:

 "Tod du süsser für das Vaterland, Süsser als der Brautgruss, als das Lallen Auf dem Mutterschooss des ersten Kindes, Sei mir willkommen! Was das Lied nicht löset, löst---"

"Fire!" said the commanding officer, and twelve soldiers dischargedtheir muskets. 

Frederick Staps immediately fell dead, and the blood streaming from hisbreast reddened his native soil. While Napoleon's cannon was proclaimingthe conclusion of peace, this youthful martyr breathed his last sigh!

BOOK VII. 

CHAPTER LIII. 

HOMEWARD BOUND. 

The 15th of December, 1809, was dawning. Queen Louisa had long lookedfor this day with a throbbing heart, and now that it had come, she feltembarrassed and anxious. It was the day when the royal family were toleave Königsberg and return to Berlin, where the court was again toreside. Since the 3rd of October the French troops and authorities hadleft the capital, and Berlin was once more a Prussian city, yearning forthe return of its king and queen. 

The carriages were at the door; the princesses, wrapped in fur robes, were in the anteroom and awaited the queen, whose toilet had long sincebeen finished. But Louisa had not yet left her sitting-room. The kingmade his appearance, ready to set out, and was somewhat surprised at notfinding her with her daughters. 

"The queen does not know, perhaps, that the carriages are at the door, "said the king. "I will inform her that it is time for us to start. " Hewalked rapidly through the adjoining rooms and noiselessly opened thedoor of the queen's sitting-room. 

Louisa, wrapped in her travelling-robe, sat on the sofa, her handsfolded, her face bathed in tears, and her eyes uplifted with animploring expression. She did not immediately notice the king, who, asif in profound reverence, stood at the door. The queen was praying--howcould he dare to disturb her!

At last she lowered her eyes, and suddenly saw that her husband waspresent. "Oh, my friend, " she exclaimed, rising hastily, "my thoughtswere with you, and on taking leave of these rooms where, owing to yourlove, I have enjoyed, these last years, so much calm and sacredhappiness, I prayed that God cause it to accompany us to our futureresidence. "

"But while praying you wept, Louisa?" asked the king. "I hoped that thedays of tears were past, and that my Louisa would become again as merryand light-hearted as she used to be. Do you not like to return toBerlin?"

The queen looked down musingly. "I cannot tell you, " she said, thoughtfully. "When I think that I shall soon be in Berlin, and meetagain the faithful people, my heart is joyful, and then again I shedmany tears when I consider that, while I may find every thing there asformerly, there may in reality be sad changes, and I do not know how Imay be affected. Dismal forebodings are troubling me; I should like bestto sit always alone, behind my little lamp, and indulge in myreflections. I am longing for Berlin, and yet I am almost afraid to gothere. "

"What are you afraid of?" asked the king, pressing his wife tenderlyagainst his breast. 

"I believe I am afraid of prosperity, " she said, with a gentle smile. "Ihad become entirely resigned, and forever bidden farewell to outwardsplendor, so that its return surprises and almost alarms me. Oh, mybeloved friend, will it not destroy the humbled, inward repose, which, during the time of privation, was our support, and the only source ofour happiness?"

"It is true, " said the king, smiling, "during these quiet years here atKönigsberg, I was so happy as to have my wife, the charming consoler ofmy afflictions, always at my side; henceforth, the queen will often takemy wife from me, and thousands of hearts which will welcome you sorapturously, will separate me often enough from my ideal. But I am notjealous, and the more my beautiful queen is honored, the greater will bemy happiness. Come, my Louisa, let us go! the carriages are inreadiness, and the children are waiting for us; but, before we leavethis quiet room, accept again my thanks for the fidelity and kindnessyou have manifested toward me during my misfortunes. I am indebted toyou for many alleviations of the sorrows which weighed me down. I am nota man of many words and cannot make fine phrases, but here in my soul Ifeel fervently that God has placed you at my side as an angel ofconsolation for the days of adversity, and of happiness for those ofprosperity. Because I love you, I gave your name to our youngestdaughter, born here at Königsberg. May she become a Louisa!"

"And may our sons inherit the noble spirit and the faithful and devoutheart of their father!" exclaimed the queen, deeply moved. "May theybear adversity like him, without despondency, and enjoy prosperitywithout haughtiness! Oh, my friend, why will we say, then, that we arereturning to Berlin poorer and less powerful than when we left the citythree years ago? No, we return richer and more powerful: for we leftwith five children, and we return with seven--seven hearts that love us, and belong to us. Do they not constitute wealth and power? Come, myhusband, let us hasten to our children! and with what a mother's prideshall I show our treasures to the good people of Berlin!" She smiled anddrew the king along; her eyes, from which the tears had long sincedisappeared, were now radiant with love and joy--not a shade ofmelancholy was to be seen in her countenance when she embraced herchildren. 

The journey to Berlin could be performed but slowly and in short stages. The snow-clad roads were almost impassable. Besides, every city andvillage through which the royal family journeyed, would have its shareof congratulation. They were greeted with triumphal arches, and hymnsand addresses of welcome. No one had escaped the miseries of war;mourning mothers and wives, amid the ruins of a former prosperity, wereeverywhere to be seen; but all this was forgotten during those happyhours when the people, delivered at length from foreign oppression, rejoiced again in the presence of the sovereigns who had endured thesame afflictions. The whole journey resembled a triumphalprocession--everywhere enthusiastic receptions and love-offerings!

On the eighth day at noon they arrived at the village of Weissensee, aleague from Berlin. The shouts of thousands of happy people receivedthem. The whole population had gathered at the roadside in order togreet the returning king and his family, and at the entrance of thevillage were halting fifty young citizens of Berlin mounted on finehorses. They had been commissioned by the inhabitants of the capital toescort the carriage in which Louisa was to make her entry, and which thecitizens desired to present to her. It was a splendid gift, richlydecorated with silver, and lined with violet velvet, the favorite colorof the queen. The eight magnificent horses attached to the carriage woreviolet harness, adorned with silver rings and buckles. The queen enteredit with her daughter Charlotte and her third son, Prince Charles; theking and the two oldest princes mounted on horseback. 

"Now, Louisa, " said the king, riding up, "we have nearly reached ourdestination. There are the spires of Berlin; in half an hour we shall bethere. But how pale you are, and your lips quiver! Are you unwell? Areyou suffering?"

"No, " she said; "I live only in my heart, which is throbbing as thoughit were ready to burst. Oh, I believe that one may die of joy. But sucha death must be very happy!"

"But you shall live in joy, " said the king, smiling. "Farewell now, Louisa; I must leave you. According to the ceremonial, I must be withthe princes at the head of the procession. _Au revoir_ at our house inBerlin!"

"_Au revoir_, " said the queen, leaning back on the cushions of thecarriage. "Charlotte, " she said to the princess sitting at her side, "when we are near the gate, tell me. I want to be surprised, and, untilI have reached the dear city, I will look at the sky, and remember thatit is the same sky that was over us at Memel in the days of our deepestaffliction. " She threw back her head. Her eyes, blue and pure as heavenitself, were looking up, and the bright firmament seemed to inspire herwith devout and grateful thoughts. Prayers were in her heart, and thememories of other days mingled with her prayers. It was exactly sixteenyears since she made her entry into Berlin as a happy young bride. Atthat time, life was as the flowery spring, and she saw before her in herhopeful dreams only a world of happiness, love, and glory. She was thena bride, beautiful, loving, and beloved by her young husband, theinheritor of a kingdom. Now, at her second entry, she was sixteen yearsolder, a matron of thirty-four, and a mother of seven children. Thestorms of life had passed over her, destroying many of her hopes. Herheart had been shaken as well as the throne of her husband. The ills ofcommon mortals had befallen the king and his consort, and it was nottheir innate dignity and majesty that had enabled them to bear up, buttheir warm human feeling; it was not their self-reliance that hadconsoled them, but the faith that God, the Father of all, would bemerciful to them, if, conscious of their impotence, they recognized Hisprovidence and believed in His wisdom and goodness. 

The queen thought of all this, and compared the entry of the bride, rejoicing in the dreams of her young love and in the reality of worldlypower, with the entry of the mother and queen, disappointed in her hopesand robbed of her dominion. 

"And yet it is better to-day, " she murmured, "I am richer now than I wasthen. My heart is richer, my soul is stronger, I--"

"Mamma, " exclaimed the Princess Charlotte, "I see already the Bernauergate! Oh, hear the shouts, look at that triumphal arch!"

The queen turned her eyes toward the city. The cheers of the peoplesounded in her ears like the early greetings of her happiness, andfilled her soul with ecstasy. As the king, between his sons, rode intothe gateway, the bells rang, and the cannon shook the ground. When thequeen's carriage entered, the soldiers formed in line on both sides ofthe street, and behind them surged a dense crowd of men and women. Nothing was to be seen but happy, smiling faces; love was beaming fromevery eye, and with bells, cannon, waving hands, and the cheers of hercitizens, Berlin greeted the return of her sovereigns. 

The king acknowledged these demonstrations with a grave, thoughtfulface; he saluted the people affectionately, but his countenance grewsad. He thought of the many faithful subjects whom he had lost, of thecities and provinces which had been taken from him, of the grievous andbloody sacrifices of the last years; he remembered that he was returningto his ancestors, possessed only of the smaller portion of theinheritance which they had left him, and these reflections overshadowedhis joy. 

The queen only felt and thought of the happiness of her return. Thesethousands of hearts throbbing for her, this crowd of greeting men abouther carriage to see her and shout words of welcome, filled her soul withprofound emotion. She did not restrain her tears, and was not ashamed ofthis expression of her feelings. She wept, smiled, and rejoiced with herpeople. 

When the cheers reëchoed through the street as she passed, the queenexclaimed aloud: "What grateful music this is! It sounds in my ears assacred, and the city seems a vast cathedral! Charlotte, my beloveddaughter, listen! but with a devout heart. There is hardly any thingmore solemn and yet delightful to a princess than the cheers of hersubjects. She who deserves them must return the people's love, andsympathize in their joys and sufferings. My daughter, if you yourselfshould one day wear a crown, think of this hour, and let the affectionof the people now occupy your heart. --But, my child, there is our house, the dear old house where you children were born! What persons arestanding in front of it? Who are they waving their handkerchiefs towardus? The beloved sisters of your father, the Princesses of Orange andHesse! Who is that tall gentleman at their side? It is my father, myhonored father!" The carriage drove up to the portal of the royalpalace. "Welcome!" cried the princesses. "Welcome!" shouted the crowd, filling the large square in front. 

The queen did not utter a word; but, stretching out her arms toward herfather, she greeted him with a smile, while the tears rolled over hercheeks. 

The duke pushed the footmen aside and opened himself the door of hercarriage, when the queen, disregarding all etiquette, threw her armsround his neck, and kissed him. The people who witnessed this touchingscene, became silent. With folded hands and tearful eyes they admiredher who had ever been an affectionate and grateful daughter as well as abeneficent sovereign, and their prayers ascended to heaven for herwelfare. Half carried in the arms of her father, Louisa entered thepalace, and ascended the staircase. The doors of the largereception-room were open. The king met her; her two oldest sons stoodbehind him, and her two youngest children, held up by their nurses, stretched out their little arms toward her. She joyfully hastened intothe room. "Come, my children, " she exclaimed with a smile, "come, myseven radiant stars!"

She took the two youngest children, Albert, not yet three years, andLouisa, one year old, in her arms; the five other children walking byher side, and thus, in the midst of these "seven stars, " she approachedher father. Bending her knee before him, she exclaimed: "Grandfather!here are your grandchildren; here is your daughter, who, with herchildren, asks for your blessing, and here is the most faithful andbeloved man, my husband! Oh, father, honor him, for he has preserved toyour daughter her happiness!" She placed the two youngest ones at thefeet of the duke, and took the king's hand, which she pressed to herbosom. 

The king, who was afraid lest this excitement should become injurious tothe feeble health of his wife, after saluting the duke and his ownsisters in a cordial manner, proposed an inspection of the rooms oftheir so long deserted house. 

"Yes!" exclaimed Louisa, "let us show my beloved father the temple ofour happiness; and the good spirits around us no doubt welcome him andus. Come!" Walking between her father and her husband, and followed bythe princesses and her oldest sons, the queen hastened through the suiteof rooms, hallowed by the remembrances of other days, and which nowseemed to her as beautiful as the halls of a fairy-palace. "Howtasteful, how brilliant!" exclaimed Louisa. "Formerly, the magnificenceof these rooms did not strike me at all; but now I am able to perceiveand appreciate it. Our houses at Memel and Königsberg were much plainer, and I thought of the beauty of our residence at Berlin. --Ah, and thereis my piano! Oh, how often have I longed for it! Will you grant me afavor, my king and husband?"

"The queen is in her own rooms; she has to ask no favors here, but onlyto command, " said the king. 

"You will then permit me to salute the good spirits of our house withmusic, and to sing a hymn of welcome to them?" asked the queen. 

The king smilingly nodded, and Louisa, hastening to the piano, quicklytook off her gloves, and sat down on a chair in front of the instrument. Her fingers swept over the keys in many brilliant cadences. Her face wascheerful, but gradually she became grave, and, turning her large eyestoward heaven, her concords were slow and solemn. She thought of thepast--of the day when, seized with forebodings, she sang here a hymnwhich she repeated at the peasant's cottage during her flight toKönigsberg, when her presentiments were fulfilled. Her hands playedalmost spontaneously that simple and beautiful air, and again she sangwith emotion:

 "Who never ate his bread with tears, Who never in the sorrowing hours Of night, lay sunk in gloomy fears, He knows you not, ye Heavenly Powers!"[49]

[Footnote 49:

 "Wer nie sein Brot mit Thränen ass, Wer nie die kummervollen Nächte Auf seinem Bette weinend sass, Der kennt Euch nicht, Ihr himmlischen Mächte!"

CHAPTER LIV. 

THE EMPEROR FRANCIS AND METTERNICH. 

The Emperor Francis was pacing his cabinet in evident uneasiness andexcitement. Count Clement Metternich, since Stadion's withdrawal fromthe cabinet, prime minister and confidential adviser, was standing atthe emperor's desk, and whenever Francis, in walking up and down, turnedhis back to him, a scornful smile overspread his handsome countenance;this manifestation of contempt disappeared, however, as soon as hismaster turned again toward him. 

"It will stir up a great deal of ill-feeling throughout Germany, " saidthe Emperor Francis, hastily. "No one will believe that I, who washitherto the most implacable enemy of Bonaparte, should have suddenlydone him so much honor. "

"But at last every one will have to believe it, your majesty, " saidMetternich, in his gentle, melodious voice. "The facts will refute thesurmises of the incredulous. "

"But it is outrageous, " cried the emperor, "and I can hardly think itpossible that I am to assist Bonaparte in making a decent match, andthat I am to stoop so low as to call the son of the Corsican lawyer myson-in-law! Let me tell you, it will never do; I should ever after beafraid of passing the church of the Capuchins; I should always imaginethat the tombs of my ancestors opened, and their ghosts arose and askedme, 'How could you permit the imperial blood of the Hapsburgs to minglewith that of the little Corsican lawyer's son, the insurgent andrevolutionary captain, who chances to be a successful warrior?' Yes, andI ask myself the question: How can I permit an archduchess, my daughter, to be married to a man seated on a throne which does not belong to him, and which the Bourbons, the legitimate rulers of France, will one daytake from him?? How can I permit it, I ask, and how am I to bear it, ifthis fellow without a pedigree should some day take the liberty to callme his dear father-in-law? How is it possible for me to expose myself tosuch risk?"

"Will your majesty permit me to answer these just questions of yourimperial conscience?" asked Metternich. 

"Do so, " exclaimed Francis. "Explain the whole matter to me as though Iwere not the emperor, but a common citizen offended at the idea that theEmperor of Austria should permit his daughter to be married to therevolutionary leader who has the impudence to assume the imperial title. What would you say? How would you excuse me?"

Metternich advanced a step toward the emperor, and replied: "I would saythe Emperor Francis has acted as a wise statesman and ruler, and as afather of his people. In order to preserve Austria from new wars, he hassacrificed his most precious treasure, his only child. It is a pledgesecuring peace to his exhausted people. Austria is not now able toresist Napoleon in case he should again attack her. Our frontiers aredefenceless; our finances are exhausted. Hitherto every war has causedus grievous losses in money, men, and territory; and so long as we standalone, so long as Russia persists in her absurd policy of being thecat's-paw of France, it would be senseless and criminal again toendanger the existence of the monarchy. We have suffered such immenselosses, that we must have peace to recover what we have lost. Hence wemust be reconciled with France, and this reconciliation strengthens usagainst Russia. The very fact that Napoleon desires to conclude analliance with Austria indicates a change in his political system, bywhich we should try to profit, and if (what is unavoidable) a rupturewith Russia ensues, Austria ought to derive as much benefit therefrom aspossible, and enlarge her territories. We ought to render our presentposition toward France as profitable as possible. The archduchess willbe a precious guaranty to Napoleon, for he will feel convinced that theemperor will be unwilling to sacrifice his child, and this convictionwill fill him with confidence and a feeling of security. Austria becomesclosely connected with the political interests of Napoleon, and sharesthe hatred which all Europe feels against the Emperor of the French. Butthis very hatred incurred by Austria will be regarded by Napoleon asanother surety for his fidelity. He will ally himself more closely withus, and become more hostile to Russia, the natural enemy of Austria;hence it is better for us to fight in company with France against Russiathan to allow Russia and France to fight against us. Moreover, ourfinances are in such a deplorable condition, that a bankruptcy of thestate would be the inevitable consequence of another war; not only thefuture of the emperor's dynasty, but the fortunes of his subjects wouldbe endangered. In consideration of this, the emperor, in his wisdom, haspreferred to secure peace, the source of prosperity, to his belovedsubjects, and, like the patriarch, he sacrifices his own child willinglyand joyously. The noble emperor ought to be blessed and praised forthis, and his wisdom, which despises prejudice, and only weighs andrespects the benefits to be secured by such a measure, should begratefully acknowledged. That, sire, " said Metternich, concluding hisspeech, "is what I would reply to him who would dare in my presencecensure the marriage of the archduchess to the Emperor Napoleon. "

"It sounds well enough, " said the emperor, thoughtfully, "but it isstill an unpalatable dish for me, and my tongue will cling to the roofof my mouth when I am to say, 'My son-in-law the Emperor Napoleon!' Heis no real emperor, although he has placed three crowns on his head, andeven had the impudence of dividing my order of the Golden Fleece, contrary to law, into three classes; he can never become a real emperor;he must always remain the son of a Corsican lawyer. "

"Whom the pope, however, has anointed and crowned emperor, " saidMetternich, with a sneer. 

"Yes, and, in return, this ungrateful fellow has deprived the holyfather of his throne, and imprisoned him! In short, I detest theusurper. It always deeply pained me to hear of Bonaparte and his newvictories; and since I saw him on that day after the battle ofAusterlitz, he is more hateful to me than ever. Oh, how superciliouslythis fellow then looked at me! He talked to me so haughtily that I feltquite miserable, and did not know what to say. I shall never forgive M. Bonaparte, and yet I am to allow him to become my son-in-law! I tellyou, Metternich, it will not do, for the end will be bad. "

"But the commencement, " said Metternich, smiling, "will be good forAustria, and that is the chief point. We shall take care that the endwill not be bad for us either, and that Austria will not be the loser byit. "

"It is all right, " said Francis, nodding, "but the mischief is, thatwhen the unhappy time comes, M. Bonaparte will be my son-in-law, andthat it may be necessary for me to support him and his cause. "

"Your majesty, " said Metternich, in a low voice, and glancing cautiouslyover the room, "if you do not now hesitate to sacrifice your own childfor the welfare of your country, at a later time you will not shrinkfrom sacrificing your son-in-law. There are no relatives in politics;Austria has no sisters and brothers, no daughters and sons-in-law; thatis what the august uncle of your majesty, the Emperor Joseph, oftensaid, and he was right. "

"Yes, indeed, my great uncle Joseph was right, " exclaimed the emperor, laughing; "there are no sons-in-law in politics! Oh, it would do myheart good if I could revenge myself one day on M. Bonaparte for all thehumiliations that I have to bear now. "

"Your majesty, " said Metternich, in a lower voice than before, "there isan excellent Italian proverb, 'Revenge must be eaten cold. ' Your majestyknows it?"

"Of course I do, " whispered the emperor. "I know it, and shall surelyremember it. 'Revenge must be eaten cold;' he who wants to eat it hot, will burn his tongue. Let us wait, therefore. "

"Yes, let us wait, " whispered Metternich. He then added in a loud voice:"Your majesty, then, will graciously accept the proposals of the EmperorNapoleon as to his union with the archduchess, order the marriagecontracts to be made out, and permit the Prince de Neufchatel, MarshalBerthier, to apply to your majesty and the archduchess for the hand ofthe imperial princess?"

"Yes, I will, " said Francis, hesitatingly, "but let me tell you, I amafraid of what the empress, my consort, will say about the matter, andalso of Maria Louisa herself. The empress never liked Bonaparte, and Ido not know how I shall break the news to her, that the man for whosesake, but a few months since, so much Austrian blood was shed, and towhom I had to sacrifice the brave Tyrolese, Andrew Hofer, is to becomemy son-in-law. And Maria Louisa will be greatly surprised; I am afraidshe will weep a good deal on hearing the news. "

"I believe the archduchess will cheerfully submit to her fate, " saidMetternich. "I heard her imperial highness speak in terms of intenseadmiration of the heroism and marvellous deeds of the Emperor Napoleon. "

"Yes, she did, " replied Francis, "but I commanded her not to giveexpression to such sentiments. I explained to her how much misery andignominy Bonaparte had brought upon Austria and our house, and what acruel, tyrannical, and bloodthirsty man he is; and my words made so deepan impression on the mind of my dutiful daughter, that she has detestedBonaparte ever since, and is afraid of him, as though he were amonster. "

"Perhaps, if your majesty were to tell the archduchess that the EmperorNapoleon is not so bad after all, " said Metternich, smiling--"if youwere to assure her imperial highness that he is a very great andadmirable man, and that his laurels are as good as a long line ofancestors, the words of your majesty would not fail to impressthemselves on her mind, and her hatred would disappear, particularly ifyou should show her a correct likeness of the emperor, for care has beenhitherto taken to exhibit to the imperial princes and princesses onlythose representations of Napoleon in which he is horribly caricatured. Iknow that the mistress of ceremonies of the archduchess, CountessColloredo, in her passionate hatred against him, and against Francegenerally, tried this remedy to cure the imperial princess of heradmiration for the conqueror, and the archduchess sees, hears, and readsnothing but what has been previously examined by the countess. I repeat, that if your majesty could have a really correct likeness of Napoleonbrought to the young lady's notice, her ideas of him would be somewhatchanged. "

"But I have no good likeness of Bonaparte, " said the emperor, somewhatembarrassed. 

"Marshal Berthier brought one, which he is to present to the archduchesson solemnly applying for her hand. It is very costly and correct. Theframe consists of twenty very large diamonds, for which one might buy awhole principality. I requested the marshal to let me have it an hour, when he permitted me to see it during the visit I paid to him. I toldhim frankly I wished to take it to the emperor, who would show it to thearchduchess, that she might have some notion of the real emperor, andreceive his suit. The marshal granted my request, and intrusted theminiature to me. "

"Did you bring it with you?"

"I did, your majesty. Here it is. " Metternich drew a morocco case fromhis bosom and handed it to the emperor. 

Francis opened it hastily, and contemplated the precious locket a goodwhile. "These are splendid diamonds, indeed, " he said, "and I amconvinced Bonaparte did not inherit them of his father. Not theslightest blemish, not a single imperfection in them; I believe I haveno more beautiful diamonds in my crown!"

"And the resemblance?" asked Metternich. "Does not your majesty thinkthat it is excellent?"

"Yes, yes, " exclaimed Francis, laughing. "I had almost forgotten that, in admiring the precious stones. Yes, it is a good likeness; he looksprecisely like that, but you must admit it is a revolting face, lookingas though there were but one man in the world, and he were that man. "

"But the expression of so much haughtiness impresses the ladies veryfavorably, " said Metternich. "They like the man who loves to considerhimself a god, and he is one in their eyes. I really believe it would bea good idea for your majesty to show this to the archduchess, and tellher afterward that it is the likeness of her future husband. If yourmajesty has no objection, I will, in the mean time, request an audienceof the Empress Ludovica, and try to convince her majesty of thenecessity of this marriage. "

"Do so, " exclaimed the emperor, joyously, "it will be very agreeable tome, and as soon as possible. In the mean time I will go to thearchduchess, show her the miniature, and tell her plainly that it isthat of her future husband. It is better to tell her so withoutcircumlocution. The princess will not dare to oppose my wishes; sheknows that it is the duty of an obedient daughter to accept the husbandher father has selected for her. Go to the empress, Metternich; I shallgo to the Archduchess Maria Louisa. "

CHAPTER LV. 

THE ARCHDUCHESS MARIA LOUISA. 

The imperial princes and princesses had just dined together, as had beentheir custom since the reign of the Emperor Joseph, and were still inthe large dining-hall, which was also the play-room of the imperialchildren. The Emperor Francis, who had recently married his fourth wife, had children by his second marriage only, but numerous enough to securethe continued existence of the dynasty, and, at the same time, furnishbeautiful princesses to other sovereign houses. Of these five daughtersand two sons, Maria Louisa, who was seventeen years old, was the eldest. But though a grown young lady, she liked to be together with her youngerbrothers and sisters, and remained sometimes with them after dinner, inorder to participate in their merry play and conversation. On thisoccasion, instead of returning with the mistress of ceremonies to herroom, she remained with her brothers and sisters in the dining-hall. While the younger princes and princesses were engaged in playing round alarge table, the two oldest, the archduchesses Maria Louisa andLeopoldine, retired into one of the bay-windows to converse withoutbeing disturbed. 

It was a charming sight--those two young ladies standing in the niche, surrounded by curtains as in a frame, and whose beauty seemed to havecaught a celestial radiance from the light beaming through the windows. Both were in the morning of their age, but Maria Louisa, the oldersister, was even more attractive than Leopoldine. Thick ringlets oflight-brown hair floated around her forehead. She had large azure eyes, telling of her happiness and the kindly emotions of her soul. Herfinely-cut nose gave an aristocratic expression to her countenance, while her crimson lips, in their voluptuous fulness, contrasted notunfavorably with the remarkable refinement of the rest of her features. An enchanting smile played about her mouth, and spoke of her noblesimplicity and innocence. 

She encircled the neck of her younger sister with her arms, and wasgazing at her with a tender expression. "Ah, Leopoldine, " she said toher in a sweet voice, "how happy I am that we are at length togetheragain! When I remained here ill and alone, and the enemy was besiegingour capital, I was always thinking of none but you, and yearned to beagain with you. But when the shells struck our palace, I thanked Heaventhat you were not here, and had not to undergo the fear and anguishwhich I was enduring. When this Bonaparte arrived, I was suffering ofthe scarlet fever, but the terror brought on an attack of intermittentfever. I shall never forgive him. But, thank God, these evil times areover! Now we need not be afraid of being expelled again from the palaceof our ancestors by this bad man, and of seeing our dear Schönbrunndegraded by the presence of his marshals. Now we can live happily anddelightfully in undisturbed tranquillity. "

"Yes, we can, " said the Archduchess Leopoldine, smiling. "But do you notthink, sister, that our life is indescribably monotonous and tedious atthe present time? Our third mother, the Empress Ludovica, is certainly avery amiable, virtuous, and pious lady, but she really believes us stillto be small children, who ought to remain in the nursery, and it doesnot occur to her that amusements are sometimes necessary for youngprincesses of our age. We have passed the whole winter in an intolerablyquiet and wearisome manner; we are already in the latter part ofFebruary, and have not had a single ball at court. Ah, Louisa, it is, after all, not so very pleasant to be a princess. Other girls of our ageare at liberty to indulge in a little pleasure, to attend balls, concerts, and parties, where they see new faces and interesting persons. We are forbidden all this. We must wait until diversion comes to us, andunfortunately we are not thought of at all! We are never allowed to payvisits or accept invitations. A formal court ball, where we may appearfor a few hours, and dance with the most aristocratic cavaliers, is ouronly amusement, and at present we are deprived of that. We are guardedin our apartments like prisoners. "

"Yes, it is true, " sighed Maria Louisa, "and we have a very rigorousjailer in the Countess of Colloredo. Do you know, Leopoldine, that Ihave had a violent scene with the mistress of ceremonies to-day?"

"Ah, I am glad of it, " exclaimed Leopoldine, laughing. "What was thematter?"

"I wanted to read, and requested the mistress of ceremonies to give menew books. She deferred it until to-day and brought me then one of theworks I had asked for, 'the Maid of Orleans, ' by Schiller, but it wasmutilated and disfigured like all books that are given to us. Wholepages had been cut out, and on those remaining were to be found blackspots rendering whole lines and words illegible--a liberty which themistress of ceremonies is in the habit of indulging in, in reference toall the books we read. "

"Yes, it is true, " sighed the younger archduchess, "we cannot read asingle good book from beginning to end; and we are thus deprived of muchpleasure. What did you do, dear sister?"

"I cast the book aside with horror, and requested her to let me have thelatest newspapers. She brought them to me, but everywhere the same foulmarks; not only all the news from France, but even the local Viennaitems were almost illegible to-day; lines had been cut out, wordserased, and half a column had entirely disappeared. I was almost besidemyself at this treatment. I returned the papers and said, 'Madame, thisis doubtless a mistake. I am sure these papers were intended for thenursery, that the little archduchesses might learn to spell; as formyself, I can both spell and read, and I request you, therefore, to giveme legible books and newspapers. '"

"Oh, " exclaimed Leopoldine, merrily clapping her hands, "that wasglorious! You acted like a heroine, my dear sister!"

Maria Louisa smiled and added, "'Madame, ' I went on to say, 'I cannotbear any longer this system of surveillance. It is insulting andrepugnant to me to be treated like a child, and considered so weakmindedas to be forbidden books which thousands of girls of my age are allowedto read. Or do you want to make me believe that all books and newspaperscome to Austria in this mutilated condition? Oh, I know full well thatthe people would not submit to such a system of tyranny, and that, incase such efforts should be made to deprive them of their mental food, assuredly a revolution would break out, as in France at the time when myunfortunate aunt, Marie Antoinette, was on the throne. '"

"Did you say so?" asked Leopoldine, in surprise. "But where did you findthe courage and the words?"

"I must avow to you that I had reflected about the matter for threedays, and drawn up, and learned by heart, this little speech in order toaddress it to the mistress of ceremonies at the first opportunity. I amreally tired of being treated so childishly, when I am a woman, and mayexpect soon to be married. "

"Ah, married!" sighed Leopoldine. "Who knows to what dreadful princes wemay be married? For, as a matter of course, we shall not be askedwhether we like the match or not, and we shall not be as well off as thedaughters of common citizens, who, as my maid told me, marry only thosewhom they love. We princesses must marry men whom we have never seen, with whom we exchange the first word only after our marriage, and whomperhaps we may not like at all. "

"No matter, our marriage makes us free, " exclaimed Maria Louisa, impatiently. "We are then at least our own mistresses, and need submitno longer to the restraints imposed on us. The example of our thirdmother, the Empress Ludovica, shows it. She has taken the liberty to payno attention to etiquette, and holds a reception at her rooms everynight from eight to ten o'clock, when she does not admit the ladies andgentlemen of the court, but invited persons, among whom there arefrequently those who do not even belong to the aristocracy. "

"She does not invite us to the evening parties, " exclaimed Leopoldine, sneeringly. "Maybe we are too aristocratic for her. But you are right, Louisa--as soon as we are married, we shall also have the right tochange rules of etiquette and live as we please. "

"Do you know the first thing I am going to do after my marriage?" askedMaria Louisa, quickly. "I shall buy all the books that I have now, andperuse the cut-out and illegible passages. I am sure they are the mostinteresting and beautiful in the books, and I believe they all treat oflove. Ah, Leopoldine, I should like to read for once a work containing avery romantic love-story, and over which one might dream. But, goodHeaven! what makes the children shout so merrily? Come, let us see whatthey are doing. "

"Come, let us play with them, " exclaimed Leopoldine. 

The princesses stepped arm in arm from the bay-window and hastened tothe table. The little archduchesses and their brothers, it seemed, wereengaged in a highly-interesting game, which their governesses werewitnessing with smiling attention. They were standing about the largeround table, on which a small army of wax figures in green and blueuniforms had been placed in neatly-arranged rows. At the head of thisarmy stood a somewhat larger figure of the most revolting appearance. Itwas a little fellow with hunched shoulders, a rotund stomach and anunnaturally large head. The face was of a black-and-green color, and hadeyes of a ferocious expression, and a tremendous mouth without lips, showing rows of ugly yellow teeth. This figure was dressed in a greenuniform, with broad white facings, and on his head was a little cockedhat. Opposite this army of wax figures a row of small brass cannon wasplaced, and at their side lay diminutive bows, and arrows furnishedwith pins. The ammunition-wagons were filled with black peas. 

The game had just commenced. The imperial children had opened thecampaign against the hostile army of wax-figures. The little ArchdukesFerdinand and Francis Charles stood as gunners at the field-pieces, while the Archduchesses Caroline, Clementine, and Amelia, were armedwith small bows. The gunners fired at the ranks of the soldiers; thearchduchesses aimed at the terrible captain of the little army. Wheneveran arrow hit him, or a cannon-ball struck down one of the soldiers, thechildren burst into loud cheers. 

"What game is this?" asked Maria Louisa, contemplating with evidentdelight the blushing cheeks and bright eyes of her young brothers andsisters. 

"That is the Bonaparte game, " exclaimed little Archduke Francis Charles. "Papa emperor presented the game to me when we were at Ofen, and taughtme how to play it. It is a long while since we played it, but to-day wewill try it again. Look, sister Louisa, that horrible fellow in front ofthe soldiers is the villain Bonaparte, who is stealing the states of allthe princes, he is made entirely of brass, and no arrow can injure him, but he has a vulnerable spot on the breast, where the heart is, that ismade of wax. On shooting at him, you always have to aim there; if youhit it, the arrow remains, and you win the game and obtain the reward. Oh, I am well versed in the Bonaparte game; papa emperor was so graciousas to play it often with me at Ofen, when we were fleeing from that man;and his majesty taught me also how to insult Bonaparte. See, sisters!"and he took the little bow from the hands of the Archduchess Marianne, and laid an arrow on the string. "Now, you miserable fellow, " he shoutedin an angry voice and with flashing eyes, "now I will kill you withoutmercy! You thief, you stole Venice and Milan from us--you must die!" Hedischarged the arrow, but it glanced off from the figure. 

"You missed him! you missed him!" shouted the little group. 

"It is my turn now, " exclaimed the little archduchess, taking the bowfrom her brother. She put an arrow on it, and, contracting her eyebrowsand making her laughing little face assume an angry and menacing air, shouted, "Now tremble, you bad man! for I will put you to death becauseyou drove us twice from Vienna, and frightened us so badly that youcompelled us to escape, while you were enjoying yourself in our finepalaces. Yes, I will kill you, because you shot our soldiers and tookour cannon. You are a wretch, a miserable thief, and I will now shootyou that you may no longer murder our men and expel our princes, yourobber and assassin!" She discharged her arrow, but with no bettersuccess than the little archduke, and the laughter of her brothers andsisters punished her for her lack of skill. 

"Why, this is a very pretty game, " exclaimed the Archduchess MariaLouisa, laughing. "Come, Leopoldine, let us try it, and see whether weare able to hit the monster. " The princesses sat down laughingly betweenthe little archdukes, and each took one of the bows. 

"Pray let me shoot first, dear sister, " exclaimed Leopoldine, eagerly. "Look, my arrow lies already on the string. Now I will aim at you, miserable Bonaparte, and take revenge for all the sufferings you havebrought upon us. Your last hour has come; fold your hands and pray, ifyou can. But you cannot pray, for you have a conscience burdened withcrimes; you have sinned grievously against God by insulting andimprisoning His representative on earth. The Holy Father hasexcommunicated you for this, and you are accursed, delivered over to thetortures of hell, and every honest Christian turns away from the wretchagainst whom the bolt of excommunication has been hurled. You must diewithout confession and absolution--in the midst of your sins. " Shedischarged the arrow, but, like those of her little brother and sister, it glanced from the figure and dropped at its feet. 

The little archduchesses and princes, who, on hearing the imprecationsuttered by their sister, had assumed a very grave air, felt as thoughthey had been relieved of an oppressive burden, and burst into loudlaughter. 

"It is my turn now!" exclaimed Maria Louisa. She took the bow and fixedher blue eyes with an expression of profound contempt on the repulsivefigure. "You must die--ay, die!" she said, gravely. "Bonaparte, I willdeliver the world from you, for you are as insatiable as the Minotaur, that required every day a human victim for breakfast. You devour men andcountries, and the wails of whole nations are music to your ears. Youmust die, also, because you look so horrible! God has marked you, andgiven you a monstrous body, because your soul is that of a monster. Iwill kill you, therefore, that you may no longer frighten mankind!" Sheput the arrow on the string and shot. 

A loud shout resounded. The arrow remained in the figure. Maria Louisahad hit Bonaparte. 

"Hurrah, the Archduchess Maria Louisa has killed Bonaparte!" cried thelittle ones. "The monster is dead! The robber lives no more! The wretchand villain!"

"Why, what is going on here? Whom are you abusing so shockingly?" askeda voice behind them, and the children, turning around, saw their father, the Emperor Francis, who had entered unnoticed by them. 

"We are abusing the malicious robber, papa emperor, " exclaimed theArchduchess Marianne, pointing at the figure. 

"Your majesty, dear papa emperor, " exclaimed little Francis Charles, eagerly--"only think of it, Maria Louisa has hit the heart of Bonaparte. The monster is dead; he is unable now to steal any thing more from us!"

"Sancta Maria!" cried the emperor, "how can you use such language, myson? How can you utter such disrespectful epithets about the illustriousEmperor Napoleon?"

The boy looked at his father in dismay. "Your majesty, " he said, timidly, "you yourself told me Napoleon could not be abused enough, anda genuine Hapsburg ought to execrate the infamous robber. Those wereyour majesty's own words, papa!"

"Oh, I was only joking, " exclaimed the emperor, angrily, "and a cleverprince, like you, ought to have noticed it at once. But I am talking inearnest now, and forbid you playing this stupid game any more, oruttering another word against the Emperor Napoleon. He is a veryillustrious, and moreover an excellent man--a very great emperor--whomevery one loves and praises. "

"Papa emperor, " cried the Archduke Francis Charles, wonderingly, "butyour majesty told me at Ofen that every one was abhorring Bonaparte, and--"

"You are a pert little fool!" replied the emperor, vehemently. "What Isaid then has no sense now. For at that time we were at war, andNapoleon was our enemy. But now we have made peace, and he is ourfriend, and so dear a friend, that I would willingly intrust to him mymost precious treasure; I am sure he would honor and cherish it! Listento my orders, therefore, all of you: do not utter another word againstthe Emperor Napoleon. We all love and admire him, and that stupid gamemust never be played again. It must be laid aside forever. "

The children were frightened and downcast; the emperor turned from them, and beckoned to the Archduchess Maria Louisa to follow him. "I came tosee you at your rooms, " he said; "the mistress of ceremonies told methat I would find you here. I want to speak to you. "

"Your majesty was very gracious to come to me instead of sending forme, " said the archduchess, bowing to her father. "Does your majestycommand me to follow you to your cabinet?"

"No, just step with me into this window-niche, " said the emperor; "Iwill not detain you long. I wish to show you something. " He stepped withthe princess into the last window-niche, and closed the curtain. "Nowlook, " he said, "I want to show you a miniature, and you must tell mehow you like it. " He opened the locket and presented it to thearchduchess. She gazed at it long and musingly, and a blush suffused hercheeks. "Well! what do you think of this man?"

"Your majesty, he must be a very great and distinguished man, " exclaimedthe archduchess. "It is a countenance that makes my heart throb; it ismore than merely fine-looking, it is sublime! How much majesty isenthroned on that brow, and yet the smile seems petulant and childlike;but the eyes are magnificent. "

"Look at him carefully, " said the emperor, "and do not restrain yourfeelings, but fall in love with him. For let me tell you a secret, Louisa; it is the likeness of your future husband. "

A deeper blush crimsoned the face of the archduchess, and half ashamed, half anxious, she fixed her eyes again on the miniature. 

"Yes, " added the emperor, in a graver tone, "it is the portrait of yourhusband, and you will receive this very day his ambassador, who willapply to you for your hand. He has already received my consent, and I amsure my daughter knows her duty, and will accept obediently the husbandI have destined for her. "

"Yes, " whispered the archduchess, "I know that to be my duty, and shallhumbly submit to the will and commands of my emperor and father. "

"And it is a grand destiny that Providence offers you, " said theemperor, gravely. "You are to preserve peace to the world, my daughter;you are to be the bond of reconciliation between those who have hithertohated and waged war with each other. "

"Sire, " exclaimed the archduchess, anxiously, "your majesty did not tellme whose likeness this is?"

"And whom I have determined to become your husband, " added the emperor. "I will tell you now, but be courageous and brave, my daughter, andremember that you must obey me unconditionally. "

"I shall not forget to do so, your majesty. "

"Well, then, did I not, on entering this room, hear the children rejoiceat your having hit the heart of the Emperor Napoleon?"

"I was playing with the children, your majesty, and--"

"And your play is to become earnest now, and you are to take pains toconquer Bonaparte's heart, that he may love and trust you. For, mydaughter, this miniature, which you pronounced so fine-looking, is acorrect likeness of the Emperor Napoleon, who will become your husband. "

The Archduchess Maria Louisa uttered a cry, and tottered to the wall. 

Her father clasped her in his arms, and placed her gently on theeasy-chair standing in the niche. The cheeks of Maria Louisa had turnedlivid, her eyes were closed, and her arms hung down by her side. 

"It is strange how easily women faint!" muttered the emperor. "I foundthat to be the case with all my wives. When they do not know how to doany thing better, they faint. All four of mine did, but they alwaysrevived, and so will Louisa. I like it much better that she should faintthan that she should weep. She knows now what she had to know, and willact accordingly. " He opened the curtain, and stepped back into the room. "Leopoldine!" he shouted to the archduchess, "step in here to yoursister, Maria Louisa. She has swooned, but it is of no consequence! Tellher to wake up, and conduct her to her room. She will tell you what hashappened to her. "

CHAPTER LVI. 

THE QUEEN'S BIRTHDAY. 

There were great rejoicings in Berlin. It was the 10th of March, thequeen's birthday, and she celebrated it again at the capital for thefirst time in three years. Every one hastened to manifest his love andsympathy for the queen, and all classes had sent in requests forpermission to choose committees to present their congratulations to hermajesty. The queen had cheerfully granted these requests, and thedeputations of the old aristocracy, the states, the clergy, themunicipality, the academy, the painters, and other artists, themechanics, and citizens, were assembled in the large hall of the royalpalace, waiting her arrival. 

The folding-doors at length opened, and the queen, preceded by thegrand-marshal of the court, entered. She looked pale and exhausted, butreceived with affability and grace the cheers given by the assembly ather appearance, and walked slowly down the long line of the deputations, addressing a kind word or casting a grateful glance to every one, andcharming all by her beauty, gentleness, and majesty. Suddenly hercountenance brightened, and she approached a tall, stout gentlemanstanding in the midst of the committee of the artists. "M. ManagerIffland, "[50] she said, "let me bid you welcome. I expected to see youhere to-day, in order to express once more my thanks for the joy youafforded me on my last birthday, and for the sufferings you underwentfor my sake. But I should like to hear an account of the event from yourown lips, and I ask of you, as a birthday present, to relate to me whathappened to you last year on this day. "

[Footnote 50: The celebrated German actor. ]

While uttering these words, the queen stepped back into the middle ofthe hall, and thereby compelled Iffland to leave the committee, andfollow her. "Your majesty is really too kind to remember soinsignificant an occurrence, " said Iffland, bowing respectfully. "I wason that day only so happy as to give expression to the feelingsanimating all. 'Queen Louisa, our royal lady!' that was the mottoencouraging us to bear up under the foreign yoke; it was our consolationwhen we thought of his majesty, our beloved king. However galling ourchains might have been, we felt comfort. 'The royal lady is with him!'we said to each other, and with grateful tears every one remembered hisqueen. "

"Yes, it is true, " exclaimed the queen with feeling, "we met with muchlove and fidelity during the years of affliction, and to-day I thankfrom the bottom of my heart all those who were faithful to us. " Her eyesgazed long and affectionately on the brilliant circle of thoseassembled, and she then turned again to Iffland. "Well, how was it on mybirthday last year?" she asked. "Tell me, but speak loudly, that everyone may hear. "

"Last year on this day we were not as happy as we are to-day, " saidIffland. "Our queen was not with us, and we could not let her read inour eyes the love and fidelity which we had been forbidden frommanifesting toward her by word or deed. The French authorities hadissued stringent orders everywhere, that the citizens should abstainfrom any allusions to or recollections of our queen's birthday, and thatno demonstrations whatever should be made. We were obliged to submit tothe petty tyranny, but our hearts were filled with anger, and the lovewhich we could not assert was strengthened in its concealment. It neededonly a spark to bring about an explosion, and the theatre was sofortunate as to kindle this spark in the hearts of the loyal Prussians. On the evening of that 10th of March, a small family drama which I hadwritten was to be performed. It was the simple and affecting history ofa family celebrating happily the reunion of a mother and her children. The mother's name was Louisa, and this name was sufficient to fill thehouse with a distinguished audience. All felt that the theatre was onthat day the only place where the public heart, devoted to the queen, was allowed to throb for her; where glances could be exchanged andunderstood, and where it was permitted to whisper, 'It is her birthdayto-day! Heaven bless her!' Every seat was occupied in the galleries aswell as in the dress-circle, in the orchestra stalls as well as in thepit, everywhere reigned the same joyous commotion. Only in the boxes ofthe French, faces were seen that cast an angry and hostile expression onthat audience. --The curtain rose, and the performance commenced. Theactor Lange and myself appeared in the first scene. Lange had to playthe part of a friend of the house, happening to arrive there on thatday. I represented the son of Louisa, the mother, and appeared on thestage with a large bouquet on my breast. 'Why do you look so happy andwell-dressed to-day?' said Lange. 'I suppose you are celebrating afamily festival?' 'Yes!' I exclaimed in a loud and joyous voice, 'we arecelebrating a family festival, and it is a beautiful festival; we arecelebrating the return of our beloved mother, God bless her! God blessthe dear lady who is to receive these flowers!' Carried away by myenthusiasm, I tore the bouquet from my breast, and held it out towardthe audience. Moved by one and the same feeling of love and admiration, the whole assembly rose, and thousands of voices shouted, as it werewith one mouth and from one heart, 'God bless her! God bless the dearlady--the adored mother!' Oh, queen, it was a sublime moment, and Godcounted the tears and understood the prayers that we addressed to Him. He has restored to us our queen, the beloved mother of her country andpeople!"

The queen at first listened smilingly: gradually, however, hercountenance became grave. She was standing with profound emotion infront of Iffland, when he concluded his narrative, and tears droppedfrom her downcast eyes. Silence reigned in the vast hall, and all faceswere turned to the queen. She raised her eyes slowly, and directed themtoward Iffland with an expression of indescribable kindness. "I thankyou, " said Louisa; "you stood faithfully by your queen at a time whenmany were deserting her. You have been a faithful knight of mine, andthe king, therefore, wants you to retain always the title of knight. Hepermits me to give you to-day another decoration instead of the bouquetyou wore on your breast a year ago. In the name of his majesty I have topresent to you the insignia of the order of the Red Eagle. "

A pallor overspread. Iffland's countenance, while he received the orderwhich the queen handed to him. "O queen, " he said, deeply affected, "such an honor to me, the actor! I thank your majesty in the name of allmy colleagues, from whom you have removed at this moment the interdictexcluding them from the honors and dignities of other men. "

The queen smiled. "It is true, " she said, "I believe you are the firstactor who ever received an order in Prussia. And are you not indeed thefirst actor? However, you owe us still the conclusion of your narrative. You described to us the scene at the theatre, but not the disagreeableconsequences of the occurrence. "

"Ah! your majesty, " exclaimed Iffland, smiling, "the consequences wereeasy to bear after the sublime moment which I had witnessed. I wasimprisoned for forty-eight hours at the French guard-house, where theyput me on a diet of bread and water. That was all. "

"I thank you for suffering so cheerfully for me, " said the queen, dismissing Iffland with a pleasant nod. "Would I were able to reward allthose who have suffered for us, and endured persecution in love andpatience, and to return days of joy for days of sorrow!"

Iffland, who looked proud and happy, stepped back among the members ofhis committee, and Louisa continued her walk, uttering words ofgratitude and acknowledgment, and charming all by her winning and withalqueenly bearing. 

After the reception was over, she returned to her apartments. The smiledisappeared from her lips, and her countenance assumed a melancholyexpression. She motioned to her two ladies of honor to leave her, andremained alone with her confidante, Madame von Berg. "Oh, Caroline, "sighed the queen, "I can bear it no longer. My heart succumbs underthese tortures. They call this day a holiday, but to me it is a day ofterror. To-night a party at the palace--a banquet previous to it, --and Imust be gay, though suffering severe pain! My heart is bleeding, and yetI am to dance, address pleasant words to every one, and assume anappearance of happiness. I do not know whither to escape with my grief!To whom will Prussia belong a year hence? Whither shall we all bescattered? God have mercy on us!"

"Your majesty views the situation in too gloomy a light, " said Madamevon Berg, consolingly. "No further events have occurred that need alarmyou. "

"No further events!" exclaimed the queen, vehemently. "You do not know, then, Caroline, that Count Krusemark arrived from Paris this morning?"

"No, " replied Madame von Berg, anxiously; "I do not know any thing aboutit. What is the meaning of this unexpected arrival of the ambassador?"

"A new calamity is threatening us. Count Krusemark is the bearer of aletter from Napoleon to the king. Oh, Caroline, what a letter it is! Onecannot help blushing with shame and anger on reading it, and yet it isnecessary for us to be silent. Napoleon menaces because the warcontributions are not promptly paid: he talks as a superior to hisinferior who neglects his duty; he scolds as a schoolmaster does hispupil who has not learned his task. And we must bear it, we must stoopso low as to beg him to be indulgent! Caroline, we must now solicit theforbearance of the man who has insulted us by every word he addressed tous, and by every look he cast upon us. For do you really know what hethreatens to do? He writes that if the king does not immediately pay upthe arrears of the war contributions, he will send an army to Prussia, to collect the money, and punish the king for his breach of faith. Hewill send another army to Prussia!--that is to say, the war is to beginanew, and, as we have become powerless, and cannot defend our frontiers, he means to crush us. He will take every thing, and Prussia will ceaseto exist. And we cannot pay, we have no means to obtain those millionsso unjustly claimed!"

"But the ministers will devise means to pay the contribution, dearestqueen; the minister of finance will be able to suggest a scheme tofulfil the engagements that have been entered into, and to discharge theclaims which Napoleon has against us. "

The queen laughed scornfully. "Baron von Altenstein, the minister offinance, is not of your opinion, " she said. "The king asked him tosuggest measures by which the liabilities we had incurred might bedischarged. But Altenstein replied that he did not know of any, and hethen proposed to the king to pay the debt by ceding the province ofSilesia to Napoleon. "

"Dreadful!" exclaimed Madame von Borg, indignantly. "A Prussian ministerdoes not shrink from advising the king, although we are at peace, tosacrifice the best province that has remained, and which even thedefeats of Jena and Friedland, and the intriguing days of Tilsit did notendanger!"

"And if we do not consent to such a sacrifice (and we shall not), whatnext?" exclaimed the queen, despairingly. "Napoleon will send his armyand expel or imprison us, as he treated the unfortunate royal family ofSpain. Oh, Caroline, I shall be uneasy night and day. Dreadfulapprehensions are constantly meeting me. I think of Spain, and fearsoppress me lest my husband have the same fate as King Charles. Believeme, his life, his liberty is threatened, and he is every day in dangerof being suddenly seized and taken away as a hostage, until we havefulfilled the behests of the tyrant, and given him all that stillbelongs to us--our honor, our crown, and, perhaps, our lives. We aresurrounded by French spies: every word, every look, is watched; only apretext is sought to ruin us, and it will be found, as it was in Spain. Oh, he will take my husband from me! he will drag him as a prisoner fromone place to another as he did the King of Spain; he will sow the seedsof discord in our family as he did in that unhappy country. He, thetyrant Napoleon, brought about a quarrel between the Infante and hisfather; he compelled, with his iron hand, the unfortunate King Charlesto write that his son's guilt had raised a barrier between father andson. But whose hand was it that constructed it? Can there be any doubt?It was his alone! Oh, will there be a time, and shall I live to see it, when the hand of God will at length write the 'Mene, mene, tekel, ' onhis wall?"

"Your majesty will live to see that time, " exclaimed Madame von Berg. "You will witness the judgment of Heaven and of the nations overthrowingthe tyrant. "

The queen shook her head. "No, " she whispered, "I shall not live to seeit. I think this will be the last time that I celebrate my birthdayhere. "[51]

[Footnote 51: The queen's own words. ]

"Oh, Louisa, " cried Madame von Berg, bursting into tears, "do not tittersuch cruel, heart-rending words. You will live, you must live, for theconsolation and joy of us all. It would be an injustice, and we shoulddespair of divine equity, if our queen depart without having seen againthe days of deliverance and happiness. "

"My dear, Providence permits such acts of injustice, " said Louisa, witha mournful smile. "Was it just that noble Palm should be shot, thatSchill had to fall, and to be stigmatized as a deserter for his heroicactions? Was it just that Andrew Hofer had to expiate his gloriousstruggle for freedom by his death? The Emperor of Austria was in thesame position as we were. He had to sacrifice Andrew Hofer as weFerdinand von Schill. The cruel hand of the tyrant rested on him as itdid on us. And now they have shot the brave, heroic leader of theTyrolese at Mantua! My soul mourns for him, for I hoped in him. It isbut recently that I understood Schiller's words, 'On the mountains thereis freedom!' They resounded in my heart like a prophecy, when in mythought I looked over to the mountaineers who had risen at Hofer's call. My heart fought at his side! And what a man this dear, honest, simpleAndrew Hofer was! A peasant who had become a general, and what ageneral! His weapon--prayer! His ally--God! He fought with folded hands, with bended knees, and struck down the enemy as with a cherub's sword. And the brave Tyrolese were fighting with him--children in thesimplicity of their hearts, they fought like Titans, by hurling downrocks from the summits of their fastnesses. And yet it was all in vain!They were sacrificed, and their leader was shot by the man who to-morrowmarries the daughter of their emperor. And you doubt that Providencepermits acts of injustice? Oh, I do not doubt that God is just, but wemortals are often unable to comprehend his justice, because our life istoo short to witness the result of that of which we have seen only theinception; but He knows the end from the beginning. And an end will comefor Napoleon with all his glory. But shall I or any of us ever live towitness it?"

"All of us will, " said Madame von Berg; "our belief in the finalretribution of Divine justice will give us our strength, I hope, formany years. "

"I shall not live to see that blessed time, " said the queen, solemnly. "This man, who is to be married to a German princess to-morrow, haswounded my heart so that it will at last destroy me. I do not speakfiguratively, but mean what I say. There is something in my heart thatleaves me no rest night and day. Its palpitations strike like adeath-watch. There is something gnawing there incessantly; at times Ifeel that it has nearly pierced my life, that death is surely near. AndI am dying of the wretchedness and disgrace which he who is enthroned inFrance has brought upon Prussia! I am dying, and he will win furthertriumphs; the whole of Europe will lie prostrate at his feet, and hissongs of victory will be my dirge, leaving me no rest even in my grave. But hush, hush! Let us say no more. I have allowed you to look into thedepths of my soul. You, my friend, are the only one to whom I sometimesraise the veil covering my bleeding heart. But tell no one what you haveseen; keep my secret a little while longer, my dear Caroline. --And howis your friend, excellent Baron von Stein? You told me yesterday you hadreceived letters from him. What does he write? Where does he live?"

"He lives in Brünn; his wife and children have joined him, and his lifetherefore is outwardly at least less sad than formerly. He is inconstant communication with the prominent statesmen of Germany; allpatriots hope in him, and receive advice and consolation from him. He ispreparing quietly and secretly the great work of deliverance, which, when completed, will delight the eyes of my queen and receive herblessing. His eyes are constantly turned toward Prussia, and it is hisprofoundest sorrow that he is not permitted in these times to devote hisservices to the king. "

"Yes, " said the queen, sighing, "it is the terrible misfortune of theking that, in times so calamitous as these, he is deprived of theassistance of the patriotic men who alone would be able to save him andthe state. The tyrannous decrees of Napoleon have taken his noblest andbest servants from him. Stein is in exile. Hardenberg has to keep alooffrom us because the emperor so ordered it. We might have ministerscompetent to hold the helm of the ship of state and take hersuccessfully into port, but we are not allowed to employ them. Ourinterests are consequently intrusted to weak and ill-disposed ministers, who will ruin them, and we shall perish, unless assistance comesoon--very soon! Stein and Hardenberg are exiled, and we have onlyMinister Altenstein, who is bold enough to propose the voluntary cessionof Silesia to the king! Oh, my beloved, unfortunate Prussia, where isthere a prospect of safety for thee?--Ah, the worm is again at myheart--oh, it oppresses me so that I can scarcely breathe! Tell me, Caroline, what else has Baron von Stein written to you?"

"He describes the deep and painful impression which the marriage of theArchduchess Maria Louisa with the Emperor Napoleon has made throughoutAustria. There was no rejoicing, for all regarded it as anotherhumiliation of Austria--as a chain by which she fastens herself toFrance, and makes herself a vassal of a powerful enemy. The Vienneseparticularly received the intelligence with profound indignation, andeven seditious gatherings took place, which had to be dispersed by thetroops. In their sorrow, the inhabitants of the Austrian capitalconsoled themselves with a little wit; for, on the day when the Viennesehad to illuminate their city in honor of the betrothal, the populace, marching through the streets, reached the residence of the Frenchambassador, and shouted in a loud and scornful tone: 'Napoleon is nowruined! We have at last played him a trick! We have inoculated him withAustrian bad luck and Austrian stupidity!'"[52]

[Footnote 52: Hormayr, vol. I. , p. 89, and other historians relate thisoccurrence. ]

The queen laughed. "That sounds very silly, and does not indicate muchself-esteem, but there is a deep meaning in it after all. A connectionwith Austria has always been disastrous to France. Louis XVI. Died ofhis marriage with Marie Antoinette, and Napoleon will not derive muchbenefit from his with the archduchess. He intends to strengthen hisempire by this step, but it will alienate his own people from him. Bythis connection with an old dynasty he recedes from the people and fromthe liberal ideas of the revolution, which enabled him to ascend thethrone. If this throne should ever be shaken, he would find that Austriawill not support him. "

"It will be shaken and fall!" exclaimed Madame von Berg. "There is anominous commotion everywhere. Spain is the first fruit of the new eraabout to dawn upon us. She has not yet been conquered, nor will she be, notwithstanding Napoleon's high-sounding phrases and so-calledvictories. She is as a rock that will first break the waves of hishaughty will. As a proof of the hatred prevailing in Spain, Baron vonStein sent me a page from the catechism, which the priests are teachingthe people at the present time, and he added to it a few passages fromthe new French catechism. Will your majesty permit me to read them?"

"Read, " exclaimed the queen; "pray, dear Caroline, let me hear them!"

Madame von Berg drew several papers from her pocket. "Let us first beedified by the Spanish catechism, if it please your majesty, " and sheread:

"Who are you, my child?"

"A Spaniard, by the grace of God. "

"What does that mean?"

"A man of honor. "

"Who is our enemy?"

"The Emperor of the French. "

"What is the Emperor of the French?"

"A villain, the source of all evil. "

"How many natures has he?"

"Two. A human and a diabolical nature. "

"How many Emperors of the French are there?"

"One emperor in three. "

"What are their names?"

"Napoleon, Murat, and Manuel Godoy. "

"Which is the worst?"

"They are all equally bad. "

"Whence does Napoleon come?"

"From sin. "

"Murat?"

"From Napoleon. "

"Godoy?"

"From both. "

"What are the French?"

"Christians who have become heretics. "

"What punishment deserves the Spaniard who neglects his duties?"

"The death and disgrace of a traitor. "

"Is it a sin to kill a Frenchman?"

"No, a man gains heaven by killing one of the heretical dogs. "

"Horrible!" exclaimed the queen, shuddering. "But that is theircatechism, and these are the doctrines which are actually taught thepeople, and which filled them with such desperate courage at Saragossa. And now, Caroline, let me hear something of the French catechism. "

"Here is a passage reading: 'To honor and serve our Emperor Napoleon, isto honor and serve God Himself, for it is he whom the Lord has given tous, that he may restore the holy faith of our fathers and to rule overus with wisdom and firmness. He is the anointed of the Lord, owing tothe consecration he has received at the hands of the pope, the head ofthe Holy Catholic Church. Those who would not fulfil their duties to theEmperor Napoleon would rebel against the will of God, and be doomedeternally. '"

"That is the fanaticism of a man who believes in nothing but himself, and whom this self-deification nevertheless will one day hurl into theabyss, " exclaimed the queen. "But hark, it strikes twelve! The king willsoon be here to take me to the palace. I will dress, for I must not keephim long waiting. Ah, there he is already!" Louisa rose quickly from thesofa and hastened toward the king, who entered the room. Madame von Bergwithdrew quietly, and the king and the queen remained alone. 

The king took the hands which the queen extended toward him, and pressedthem tenderly to his lips. "I come, perhaps, earlier than you expected, "he said, "but I wished to see my beloved Louisa on this festive day, before she again becomes the queen. It seems to me I have not yet seenyou to-day. Since early morning the people offering congratulations andpresents have perfectly besieged the house. "

"That is the consequence of celebrating my birthday in Berlin, myfriend, " exclaimed the queen laughing; "it is your just punishment forrefusing to spend the day with me and the children quietly at our dearParez, as we always used to do. "

"I could not do that, " said the king, gravely. "I had to give oursubjects an opportunity to manifest their love for you and to indemnifythem for the last three years, when they were unable to do so. But doyou know, Louisa, why I come now? I should like to present you twoacceptable gifts. "

"More gifts?" exclaimed the queen, almost reproachfully. "Your love haslavished so many costly and beautiful presents on me to-day that Ihardly know what you may give me. "

"You need not be afraid, for the gifts are not very expensive; they areonly two pieces of paper. They will not make your casket heavier, but Ihope they will render your heart lighter. Here is the first. " He drew aletter from his bosom and handed it to the queen. "Read the address, " hesaid. 

The queen read: "'To his excellency, Count von Hardenberg, at present atthe farm of Grohnde. '"--"What?" she asked, looking joyously at the king. "My friend, you have yourself written to Hardenberg?"

The king nodded, "I myself, " he said. 

"And what did you write to him?"

"I requested him to come to me without delay, if he feel strong enough, and resume his former position at the head of the government. "

"But you know Napoleon does not want Hardenberg to be your minister. "

"I am now again, and intend remaining, master in my own country. "

"Napoleon ordered that Hardenberg should not come within twenty leaguesof the place where the king resides. Remember, dear friend, he isproscribed. "

"But I disregard this proscription, and call Hardenberg to my side. Ifhe is courageous enough he will come, and when he is here we shall takepains to pacify the emperor's wrath. He is at present too busily engagedin arranging his wedding festivities, and in preparing for the receptionof his young wife; he will not have time to notice that the little Kingof Prussia has chosen another minister. We shall try to manage thematter as prudently as possible, and prevail upon Napoleon to leaveHardenberg at the head of my cabinet. I cannot do any thing with aminister who proposes to me to sacrifice the province of Silesia, andto sell loyal subjects like cattle. I will dismiss Altenstein, andappoint Hardenberg in his place. I have called him. If he is a goodpatriot, he will come; he must write a penitent letter to the emperor, that he may permit him to remain with us. "[53]

[Footnote 53: Hardenberg complied immediately with the king's request, and came to Potsdam, where he had a long interview with him, anddeclared his readiness to resume his position at the head of theadministration. He submitted also to the galling necessity ofconciliating Napoleon by an humble letter, in which he assured theemperor of his devotedness to France, and promised that thewar-contributions should be promptly paid. Napoleon was favorablyimpressed with this letter, and ceased to object to Hardenberg'sappointment. ]

"Oh, he will come, my friend, and also write the letter, " exclaimed thequeen. 

"And do you approve my resolution to intrust Hardenberg withAltenstein's department?" asked the king. 

"Approve it? My heart rejoices at it! Now I have hopes again of Prussia;now I look full of confidence into the future, for Hardenberg is a trueGerman patriot, who has the honor and dignity of his country at heart, who does not want us to become mere vassals of France, and who will notpropose to sacrifice provinces when we may discharge our liabilitieswith money. Oh, my dear, beloved friend, how grateful I am to you forthis joyful surprise! This paper is my most precious birthday gift, andit really makes my heart glad. "

"But I have another paper which will afford you pleasure, " said theking, drawing it from his bosom. "Here, my dear, affectionate Princessof Mecklenburg, here is my second gift!"

He placed a folded paper into the hands of the queen. She opened it, anda joyous cry burst from her lips. "'Passenger ticket for Queen Louisa, good for a trip to Mecklenburg-Strelitz, '" she read, laughing. "'Firsttravelling companion: Frederick William. ' I am to go to Mecklenburg, "cried the queen, joyously, "and you will accompany me? Oh, my belovedhusband, you have divined, then, the most secret and ardent wish of myheart, and you grant it even before my lips have uttered it! Oh, howshall I thank you, my own dear friend?" She encircled the king's neckwith her arms, with passionate tenderness, and pressed a long kiss onhis lips. "Dear, dear husband, how shall I thank you?" she whispered, once more with tearful eyes. 

The king looked at her long and lovingly. "That you are with me is mygreatest happiness. I was thinking to-day of a poem written by good oldClaudius; it expresses my own feelings. It is an echo of my heart'sgratitude!"

"What poem is it?" asked the queen. 

Frederick William laid his hand on her head, raised his eyes towardheaven, and said aloud:

 "Ich danke dir mein Wohl, mein Glück in diesem Leben, Ich war wohl klug, dass ich dich fand; Doch ich fand nicht, Gott hat dich mir gegeben, So segnet keines Menschen Hand!"[54]

[Footnote 54:

 "On thee my joy, my hopes rely! How wise to win thee mine! But surely it was Heaven--not I, That made me ever thine. 

 To thee, my loving spouse, I owe Whate'er of good may be, Nor could a human hand bestow This priceless gift on me. "

CHAPTER LVII. 

LOUISA'S DEATH. 

The happy and long-yearned-for day, the 25th of June, had dawned atlast. The queen's wish was to be fulfilled; she was to set out for herold Mecklenburg home, for her paternal roof at Neustrelitz. The kingintended to follow her thither in a few days, for he was detained inBerlin by state affairs; they were then to go with her family to theducal country-seat of Hohenzieritz, and thence to return to Berlin. 

How had the queen longed for this day! how joyously had she awaited themoment when she was to see her old home again! Even her separation fromher beloved children, from her husband, did not shade her beautifulcountenance. She was to miss her children but for a short time, and herhusband was to join her at the earliest moment; she could thereforeyield to the joy with which the prospect of seeing her father and hisfamily, and of returning to her old home, filled her heart. 

Home! The carriage rolled from the palace-gate of Charlottenburg, andthe green fields as she passed had never seemed so beautiful. But hereyes were often turned to the sky, and she gazed on the white cloudsfloating over it as swans on an azure lake. "Precede me, clouds! informmy father and my brothers that I am coming!" she exclaimed, smiling. "Oh, why does not my soul unfold its wings, and carry me home throughthe air? The horses are too slow!"

And yet the horses were running along the turnpike, swiftly passingtowns and villages, fields and meadows. The queen, in her impatience, counted the relays. "We are already at Gransee; the next town will be onMecklenburg soil. The frontier of my father's state is between Granseeand Fürstenberg. Forward! home! home!"

"Queen, here we are on the frontier! Here is Mecklenburg!" exclaimedMadame von Berg. 

"Mecklenburg!" said the queen, smiling. "Hail my native country!" Andshe kissed her hands to the landscape spread out before her in all itssummer beauty. "I greet and kiss thee, my Mecklenburg! I return with afaithful heart!"

Why did the queen start up so suddenly, and press her hands so anxiouslyagainst her heart? "Oh, Caroline, " she whispered, "the death-worm, thedeath-worm! Could it not be still at this moment? Could it not let meenjoy the bliss of this hour? Oh, how it tortures my heart!"

"O queen, why such gloomy thoughts now? Look at the sky, how bright itis!--how mild and pleasant the air--the air of Mecklenburg!"

"The air of my native country is fanning my face, but the death-worm isat work in my heart. The gates of my home above will soon be thrown openfor me! But hush! Why put this drop of wormwood into the cup of joy? Iwill not drink it, I will not listen to my palpitating heart! Let us seewhether I am stronger than my pain. I will laugh and be happy!"

And the queen, leaning forward with smiling countenance, said: "I greetthee, my Mecklenburg, with thy waving wheat-fields and fragrant meadows, thy transparent lakes and forest oaks, and, above all, thy ruddy sonsand daughters! Look, Caroline, what sunny waves are passing over thoseripening fields, bringing to the farmer the fruits of his labor. Look atthat pretty scene yonder! At the door of the lonely cottage, in themiddle of the rye-field, sits a peasant's wife; her babe is resting onher breast, and three flaxen-haired children are playing at her feet. She does not see us; she sees nothing but her children, and sings tothem. Stop, that I may hear the song of the good young mother!" Thecarriage halted. The wind swept across the plain, and played with thewhite veil of the queen, who listened with bated breath to the lullabyof the peasant's wife:

 "Oh, schlop, mihn lewes, lüttes Kind, Oh, schlop un dröhm recht schön! Denn alle Engel bi di sünd Un Gott, de het di sehn. Leev Gott het alle Minschen gihrn, De Kinner doch am leevsten, Drüm wenn wi man wi Kinner wirn, Denn har uns Gott am leevsten! Oh, schlop, mihn lewes, lüttes Kind, Oh, schlop, und dröhm recht schön!"[55]

 [Footnote 55: Oh sleep! my darling baby, sleep! And dream without a tear, For loving angels round thee keep Their watch, and God is near! O baby mine, Sweet dreams be thine!

 If we as little children were The Lord would love us best; Of such he said, with tender care, Is heaven's eternal rest! O baby mine, Sweet dreams be thine!

]

The queen laughed with delight. "That is a Mecklenburg _patois_ song, "she exclaimed, "and yet how sweetly it sounds; how gentle and winning, as though it were the language of the heart! My native country hasgreeted me now with its most tender notes, with the song that the mothersings to her children! Forward! I am also a child of Mecklenburg, andlong for my father's kiss and the embrace of my dear old grandmother!"

"There are the spires of a town in Mecklenburg! the spires ofFürstenberg!"

The carriage rolled through the gloomy old gate, and halted in front ofthe palace. 

"My father! My beloved father!"

"My daughter! My beloved Louisa! Welcome!--a thousand times welcome!"They embraced each other and wept with joy. He is no duke, she is noqueen; he is a father, and she is his child!

From the arms of her father she sank into those of her brother--herdarling George. "Oh, thanks, dear father and brother, thanks for thissurprise! Now I shall have two hours of happiness more than I hoped for, for I thought I would meet you only at Neustrelitz. "

"Come now, my daughter, come; the horses are ready, and your oldgrandmother is longing for you. "

"Grandmamma, I am coming!" exclaimed the queen, and entered the carriageas merrily as a light-hearted child. Her father and brother were at herside, and the ladies of the queen took seats in the duke's coach. 

"Forward, home!" Her hands clasping those of her father and her brother, the queen rode across the meadows and waving fields. Was the death-wormstill at her heart? Which will triumph, that or the queen? She didtriumph for a season--for holy love conquers all, even death. 

The face of the queen beamed with happiness. Smiles played upon herlips; greetings flashed from her eyes to the people standing at theroadside, and loudly cheering her. She reached her destination! There isNeustrelitz, there is the palace! At the gate stood the old grandmotherwho had charge of Louisa in her childhood, the old landgravine, noweighty years of age. She stretched out her arms toward the queen; shecalled with tender words for her foster-child, her Louisa! And Louisarushed into the arms of her grandmother. They remained locked in a longembrace, weeping. The duke himself wiped tears from his eyes. Happinessalso has tears, and sometimes sadness. 

"Grandmother, " whispered the queen, "I have wept a great deal in griefand anguish. Now I am weeping in delight, and my tears are praisingGod!" The queen was at home with her father, and under the roof of herancestors. The storms of adversity had spent their fury. Gladness beamedfrom her face as she welcomed the friends and acquaintances of formertimes. 

A brilliant party was given at court on the second day. A ball tookplace in the evening. Numerous guests were assembled in the festivehalls; all were waiting for the arrival of the queen. Suddenly thefolding doors opened; she entered the ball-room leaning on her father'sarm, and greeted the assembled guests. How beautiful she was! Her wholebearing had an indescribable mildness and majesty. She had adornedherself, for the first time since her adversity, as it became a queen. Her noble figure was wrapped in a white satin dress, and her bare armsand neck were magnificently adorned. 

"Oh, queen, how charming you are to-day!" exclaimed one of her earlyfriends, transported with admiration. "And how splendid these pearlsare!"

"Yes!" said the queen, "they are. I value them very highly, and retainedthem when I was obliged to part with my other jewelry. Pearls are moresuitable to me, for they denote tears, and I have shed many. " And as thequeen uttered these words, she started and pressed her hand against herheart. Was the death-worm there again? Was it penetrating her heart? Wasit, after all, stronger than the queen? No! Louisa triumphed over it!Joy was in her face; merry words dropped from her lips, and she glidedin the mazes of the dance. 

And this day was followed by another of still greater happiness. Theking came to see again his longed-for consort and take her back to hersecond home, his house, and heart. She was again united with her mostfaithful friend. She gazed with delight at his fine, manly countenance;she was proud of his regal form, and his constant and earnest lovetransported her with gratitude. As she looked toward the king, who wasleaving the room with the duke, in order to look at the old palacechurch, --"Oh, George, " she said to the hereditary prince, who hadremained with his sister in the duke's sitting-room, "now I amaltogether happy! I would like to repeat it to all of you!" And, as ifthese words were not sufficient, as if she ought to write them down--thequeen hastened to her father's desk. She took a scrap of paper and apen, and wrote in a hasty hand: "My dear father! I am very happy to-dayas your daughter, and as the wife of the best of husbands. Louisa. "[56]"So, " she exclaimed, "I have written it down. My father will not find itto-day, for we shall immediately set out for Hohenzieritz; but when hereturns the day after to-morrow, and steps to his desk, he will findthis greeting from his Louisa, and it will gladden him, and--"

[Footnote 56: These were the last words the queen ever wrote. The kingpreserved the scrap as a sacred relic, and carried it constantly in hismemorandum-book. ]

"Why do you start so suddenly, my sister? Your lips are quivering, andyou look so pale! What ails you, dear sister?"

"It is nothing, brother--it is nothing! An insignificant passing pain inmy heart; it was sudden, but it is nothing, it is over now. And if youlove me, George, you will forget it. You will not mention it to any one, and, least of all, to my husband. They are already returning, our dearones! Let us meet them!"

They went from Neustrelitz to Hohenzieritz, the charming country-seat ofthe duke on the shore of Lake Tollen. The carriages halted in front ofthe palace-gate; Louisa, leaning on the king's arm, entered; suddenly ashudder shook her frame; a mortal pallor covered her cheeks, and sheclung convulsively to her husband. 

"What ails you, Louisa? Why do you look so ill, and tremble soviolently? What is the matter?"

"I am quite well, my beloved friend, but I am cold, and the air hereseems close and oppressive to me; and it is as silent and lonely as ifdeath were dwelling here. Come, let us go into the garden. Come!" Shehastened into the life and sunshine of the garden. The color came to hercheeks again, and her eyes assumed their serenity. She walked with herhusband through the long, delightful avenues, and accompanied him to thelake. It lay before them, beautiful Lake Tollen, shining like silver, and fringed with gigantic oaks. 

"Oh, my dear Mecklenburg, my dear native country, how beautiful thouart!" exclaimed the queen, and an echo replied from the opposite shore, "Beautiful thou art!"

"The echo is right, " said the king. "And, as I am gazing at you, youseem to me again the young princess whom I saw seventeen years ago forthe first time. Your return to your native country has made you oncemore a girl. "

"But the girl of seventeen years ago was not so happy as is the matronand mother of to-day, " said the queen. "At that time I did not have you, my husband, nor my beloved children! I am younger in my heart to-daythan then, for love imparts and preserves youthfulness. "

"God preserve you this youth, my Louisa, to the delight of myself andour children! But come, it is cool here by the lake, and you look paleagain. " They returned to the palace, and the queen spent in the midst ofher family a day of unalloyed pleasure. The last day!

When the next morning's sun shone into the queen's bedroom, Louisaattempted to raise herself; her head fell back heavily, and she pressedher hands convulsively against her bosom, exclaiming: "Oh, my heart!"Poor queen! The death-worm was conquering!

"It is nothing!" she whispered to her husband, when the struggle wasover. "Nothing but a cold!" she repeated, when the doctors, who had beencalled from Neustrelitz, came to her bedside. 

It was a cold, but the queen was unable to leave her bed to accompanythe king to Berlin, when, a few days afterward, pressing state affairscalled him back to the capital. She was obliged to remain a few days atHohenzieritz, in order to rest and recover her strength. But the fewdays became weeks. She was still ill, and suffered as she had neversuffered. Often, in the night, when her friend Caroline von Berg wassitting at her bedside, she beckoned to her and whispered in her ear:"The conquering death-worm! Did I not tell you, Caroline, that it wasattacking my heart? Oh, I would the king, my beloved husband, were withme!"

Couriers went to Charlottenburg to the king, and they came every day toHohenzieritz and inquired in his name for Louisa's health. He himselfwas unable to come; he was also ill with fever, confining him to hisbed. 

"And I am not with him!" lamented the queen. "I cannot nurse him, andsmile away his cares! I am myself an object of anxiety to him! Oh, shallI not soon be well again? Tell me, dear Doctor Heim, you whom the kinghas sent, shall I not soon be well, that I may nurse my husband?"

"Yes, your majesty, if it please God, you will soon be well. But now letme deliver to you a letter from the king, which his majesty hasintrusted to me. "

Louisa's eyes beamed with joy; she opened the letter and read it. Thewords of tender love and ardent longing which the king addressed to herbrought tears to her eyes. "What a letter!" she exclaimed. "How happy isshe who receives such!" She kissed the paper and then laid it on herheart. "It shall remain there, and will cure me better than all yourmedicine, doctor. If the spasms would only leave me, I should be well!When they seize me, I cannot help thinking that my end is drawing nigh. "

Doctor Heim made no reply; he turned and prescribed cooling beveragesand anodynes. No one but God was able to help her. Her spasms becamefrequent and violent, and she of ten cried--"Air! air! I am dying!" Sheyearned more and more for her husband and children. 

"Doctor! must I die, then? Shall I be taken from the king and from mychildren?" The doctor made no reply. 

"My God, I am young to die!" groaned the queen. "Life has still tofulfil many promises to me; I have shed many tears and suffered much!Oh, there are these dreadful spasms again! Doctor, help me! Ah, nothingbut death can help me!"

It was in the night of the 18th of July that the queen uttered thesecomplaints to her physicians. It was a stormy night, and the gigantictrees in the garden of Hohenzieritz rustled weirdly and dark. Thesilence of the palace was broken only by low groans. 

It was dawning when a carriage rolled into the palace-yard. The dukehastened out. A pale man alighted and rushed toward him. "How is she?How is Louisa?"

The duke was unable to make a reply. He took the king's arm andconducted him into the palace. The two sons of the king, who had arrivedwith their father, followed them in silence and with bowed heads. Theduke conducted the king into his room, where he found the oldlandgravine and the three physicians of the queen. 

Frederick William saluted the princess only with a silent nod; he thenturned his quivering face toward the physicians. "How is the queen?" heasked. "What hopes have you?"

They made no reply, standing before him with gloomy faces and downcasteyes. The king's face turned livid, and, pressing his hand upon hisforehead, covered with perspiration, he said, sternly and imperiously, "Reply to me, I want to know the truth! How is the queen? What hopeshave you?"

"No hopes whatever, your majesty, " said Dr. Heim, solemnly. "It is anorganic disease of the heart, and in such cases our skill is powerless. The queen has but a few hours to live!"

The king staggered back to the wall. He neither spoke nor wept, so greatwas his sorrow. The venerable old landgravine went to him and laid herhand gently on his shoulder. "Hope still, my son, " she said, solemnly, "Louisa still lives, and so long as she lives there is hope. God in Hismercy may yet preserve her to us!"

The king shook his head despairingly. "Ah, " he cried in a husky, sombrevoice, "if she were not mine, she would live. But as she is my wife, shewill surely die! But I will see her, I must see her! So long as shelives she belongs to me!"

"I will go and inform the queen that the king has arrived, " said Heim, and hastened into the sick-room. 

A few minutes elapsed, and Louisa's voice exclaimed: "My Frederick! mybeloved husband, come to me!"

The king rushed to her room, the door of which had just been opened byDr. Heim. The queen lay on her couch, pale and beautiful as a brokenlily. 

"My husband! my beloved friend!" she exclaimed, raising herself andendeavoring to stretch out her arms toward the king, who stood at herbedside, but alas, she was unable to do so. "Oh, " whispered Louisa, sadly, "I am a queen, but cannot move my arms!"

The king bent over, and, pressing her against his breast, kissed herbeloved face. Louisa smiled, laid her head on his shoulder and looked athim long and tenderly. "You are here! You are mine again! But how arethe children? Have you come alone?"

"No, " said the king, "our two oldest sons accompany me. "

"My sons! Where are they?" exclaimed the queen. "Let me see them, oh, pray let me see my sons!"

Heim hastened out and returned with the Princes Frederick and William. With eyes filled with tears, they stepped on tiptoe to the bedside ofthe queen. 

"My children!" exclaimed Louisa, in a loud, powerful voice, and sheraised herself up. Her maternal love gave her strength to extend herarms. 

"Oh, my children, my beloved children!" She pressed them to her bosom, kissing them with the passionate tenderness of a mother. 

The two young princes, entirely overcome by grief, sank on their kneesat the bedside of their mother. She laid her hands on their heads, as ifto bless them, and lifted her eyes to the king, who, pale and silent, was gazing at her in unutterable despair. 

"Now I am happy, " breathed the queen. "You are with me, and my belovedsons!"

The king's sorrow was overpowering him, and he quickly turned and leftthe room. Heim approached the princes and begged them in a low voice towithdraw, because the queen was unable to bear so much excitement. Theyrose from their knees and kissed their mother's hands. Louisa was sofaint that she could greet her children only with a smile, and wasunable to bear their presence longer. But her eyes followed themsteadfastly until they had withdrawn. 

She lay long silent and motionless, and then whispered to her sister, the Princess of Solms: "The king acted as though he wished to take leaveof me. Tell him not to do so, else I shall die immediately. But where ishe? Where is my husband? Oh, why is he not with me?"

Frederick William stood in a corner of the anteroom, his head leaningagainst the wall, his hands pressed against his breast, in order tosuppress the sobs which escaped from it in spite of him. His eyes weretearless; his quivering lips were murmuring: "My wife is dying! She isdying!"

"Louisa wishes to see you, " whispered the Princess of Solms, approachinghim. "But, pray be gentle; do not manifest your grief; Louisa says thatelse she would die immediately. "

"No, " said the king, sternly, "she shall not die. I will endeavor to becalm!" And, restraining his grief, he stepped to the queen's bedside. "Ijust had a conference with the physicians, " he said, almost smilingly. "They make me hope for the best. Indeed, I never believed that you werein danger; I was only deeply moved because I saw you suffering sointensely. "

The queen looked him full in the face, and made no reply. The king satdown on her bed and took her right hand. Louisa pressed his hand gently, and fixed her eyes with a thoughtful and grave expression on hiscountenance. Suddenly a dark shadow passed over her face. "It is coming!It is coming!" she cried in a tone of heart-rending anguish, and startedup in excruciating pain. 

The king went to the door and called the physicians, who hastened intothe room, followed by the duke, the princes, and the whole family. Madame von Berg raised the groaning sufferer. The physicians werestanding in the middle of the room. "We cannot help her. It is the lastconvulsion!"

"Air! air!" cried the queen. 

Frederick William bent over her with tearless eyes. The agony she wassuffering paralyzed his heart. 

"Lord, end my sufferings!" cried the queen, with a last effort, and herhead sank back into the arms of Madame von Berg. Another sigh--a long, tremulous sigh. The clock struck nine. A solemn silence reigned in thepalace. The queen was dead!

THE END.